THE HITTITE GODS
ULTIMATE INFINITE The NagasThe mythology of the Hittites has not yet been studied in all its details, but in the chaos of the
pantheon where the 'thousand gods and goddesses' dwell, one can distinguish groups of
extremely varied origin: ancient indigenous gods worshipped before the advent of the Indo-
European Hittites, Irbitiga, Kalhisapi, Teteshapi and Wasezzel; Luwian divinities such as Santa,
Tarhunza and Wandu; Hurrian divinities like Teshup and Hepat; gods of Babylon and Assyria,
who are less easy to recognise because their names can also represent Hittite names in
consequence of the system of allo-graphy (or name substitution) adopted by the Hittites.
Thus the Sumerian name. Ishkur, adopted as an ideogram in Akkad for the god Hadad, and the
number X, a name of the same god, were utilised by the Hittites for the still unknown name of
their god who presided over tempests and beneficial rainfall, as Ishkur and Adad did, as Teshub
did in Hurrian lands, or Hadad did in Canaan.
At the head of the Hittite pantheon can be distinguished the divine couple, symbolising vital
forces, which is common to all Asian peoples. In the thirteenth century B.C. this couple can be seen
leading a long procession of other gods on the rocks at Yazilikaya, a mile and a half from the ruins
of Hattusa, the capital of the empire.
We shall mention only two of the Hittite myths: that of the Great Serpent and that of Telepinu.
The Great Serpent had dared to attack the weather-god. The god demanded that he be brought to
justice. Inar, a god who had come southward with the Indo-European Hittites, prepared a great
feast and invited the serpent with his family to eat and drink. The serpent and his children, having
drunk to satiety, were unable to go back into their hole, and were exterminated.
Telepinu had vanished and all life withdrew from the earth. Fire was extinguished, the gods died
of hunger in their sanctuaries, animals perished in their stables, the trees lost their leaves and the
fields their verdure. The Sun gave a festival. His divine guests could not eat their fill nor could
they quench their thirst. The weather-god explained the situation to them: his son, Telepinu, was
angry and had gone no one knew where, taking all his goods with him. All the gods, great and
small, set about searching for the fugitive. Twice the eagle vainly explored the entire land. Then,
on the orders of the Lady of the gods, the bee flew off with instructions that if she found Telepinu
she should 'sting him in the hands and feet to make him reappear'.
Telepinu returned, and at once life resumed its normal course.
GREEK MYTHOLOGY
It is now known that well before the peoples whom we know as the Greeksvhad emerged from
primitive barbarism there existed in the basin of the Aegean Sea a Mediterranean civilisation
which had its centre in Crete. Aegean civilisation, which had already made tentative beginnings in
the third millennium, reached its apogee towards the sixteenth century B.C. jwhen it spread to
continental Greece, starting in Argolis (Mycenae). It was destroyed in the twelfth century by the
Dorian invasions.s
In Aegean civilisation, religion naturally had its place.'But the only silent documents which
archaeology has yet furnished are insufficient to allow an exact estimate of its character and
elements. As with all peoples the first form Aegean religion took was fetishism the worship of
sacred stones, the cult of pillars, the cult of w eapons (particularly the double-axe), the cult of trees
and animals.
Later, when an anthropomorphic conception of divinity had arisen, the Cretan pantheon was
formed and myths were created. We find survivals of such myths in a great many'Greek legends;
for instance, the birth of Zeus in Crete, Europa and the bull, Cretans brought by Apollo to Delphi
to be priests of his cult, the Minotaur, etc. When they moved to continental Greece, however, the
Aegean divinities took on a Hellenic aspect beneath which their original physiognomy
disappeared. Thus what we know about the Aegean pantheon is reduced to very little.
THE AEGEAN PANTHEON
The Great Goddess. The chief deity of the Aegeans was - like that of many Asiatic cults - feminine.
She was the Great Goddess, the Universal Mother, in whom were united all the attributes and
functions of divinity. Above all she symbolised fertility, and her influence extended over plants
and animals as well as humans. All the universe was her domain. As celestial goddess she
regulated the course of the heavenly bodies and controlled the alternating seasons. On earth she
caused the products of the soil to flourish, gave men riches, protected them in battle and at sea
guided them on their adventurous voyages. She killed or tamed fierce beasts; and finally she also
reigned over the underworld: mistress of life, she was also sovereign of death.
The Great Goddess is represented, depending on the epoch, either crouching or standing.
Sometimes she is nude, sometimes dressed like a Cretan woman. In the latter case she wears a
flounced skirt and her bosom is either entirely bare or covered with a corsage which leaves her
breasts exposed. Her head-dress varies: the hair may be free, knotted with a simple fillet; it may be
covered either by a sort of turban decorated with flowers or aigrettes, or by a conical tiara in the
Oriental manner, or, again, by a very tall tiara in the shape of a topless cone.
Although the type is always the same and only the attributes and details of dress vary, it is
questionable if a single divinity is concerned or if, on the contrary, these various representations
do not depict distinct goddesses, each having her own character. The procreative goddess with
broad hips who presses her raised arms to heavy breasts - could she be the same as the virgin
warrior who advances, escorted by a lion, striking the ground with her spear? Could the
vegetation-goddess whom we see sitting under the sacred
The Protectress of Athens. Perhaps the most characteristically Greek of all the Olympians, Athene
is also the most positively identified as having developed from an archaic local cult. The daughter
of Zeus, according to the Greeks, she sprang fully armed from his brow. Warrior goddess,
patroness of the arts, and the personification of intelligence, she was a deity much revered and
respected. Her formidable character is well caught in this striking bronze statue of the fifth
century B.C.
\
tree, receiving from her priestesses the first fruits and flowers, be the same as the sea-goddess who
is carried across the waves in a boat, or the earth-goddess around whom serpents intertwine?
What was the name of the mother-goddess of the Aegeans? Here again in the absence of
documentation we are left to conjecture. It seems that she was worshipped in Crete under the
vocable Rhea. At least this was the name later associated with the ancient Cretan divinity in the
cult of Zeus. Zeus was made her son, a tradition revived, as we shall see, by Hesiod in his
Theogony.
Two other names of Cretan goddesses have been preserved: Dictynna and Britomartis. In their
legends the Greeks applied the two names to the same divinity.
Dictynna, whom the Greeks called the 'goddess of the nets', was perhaps the goddess of Mount
Dicte, a mountain in Crete which was later said to be the birthplace of Zeus. She would, then, be
the mother-goddess.
Britomartis means 'the sweet virgin', a denomination which
could not very well be applied to the Great Mother of the universe. j( According to the Greek
legend, Britomartis was a young virgin •.•. huntress who pursued wild beasts in the forests of
Crete. She was ;; said to be the daughter of Zeus. Minos saw her and was captivated <., by
her beauty. He offered her his love, but was refused. He then attempted violence but Britomartis
fled and, after a race which ;j lasted no less than nine months, in order finally to escape Minos
-\ she flung herself off a high rock into the sea. She fell into the nets of a fisherman and for that
reason received the name Dictynna. Artemis, in reward for her chastity, raised her to the rank of
the | immortals and thenceforth she appeared during the night to navigators. The Greeks
made the assimilation even closer and called * Dictynna-Britomartis the Cretan Artemis. \
The God. With the Great Goddess the Aegeans associated a god. *
It would seem that this god, at least originally, was, in imitation of
the cults of Western Asia, subordinate to the goddess; but though I
we are informed of the relationship between Tammuz and Ishtar, : between Attis and Cybele, and
between Adonis and Astarte, no , indication has yet come to light with regard to the relationship f
between the Aegean god and goddess.
A celestial divinity, like the goddess with whom he was associated, the Aegean god bore the
epithet Asterius (the 'starry'). He is found again under the name Asterion, king of Crete, who
married Europa after her adventure with Zeus. Afterwards he was assimilated with Zeus himself,
whose legend was thus enriched with the older Cretan contributions.
The peculiarity of the Cretan god was the mingling of animal and human features which
composed his nature. The bull, as in many Asiatic religions, had been adopted since the earliest
ages as the Aegean symbol of strength and creative energy. It later became the emblem of the
Great God, and as such played an important part in Cretan legends. It even became incorporated
in the divine nature: Minotaur is analogous to the bull-god of the Elamites and to the Enki of the
Sumerians, who was also 'the savage bull of the f sky and the earth'.
The bull-god was not the only aspect under which the Cretan god appeared. Besides the Minotaur
there was also Minos. Therefore the god was also conceived in human form, and it was thus that
he sometimes appeared to his worshippers in all his terrifying majesty. But whether we are
concerned with Minos or the Minotaur we know them only through the modifications they
underwent when Hellenised. We shall therefore only mention them here in passing and reserve a
later occasion to discuss them at greater length, when we meet them again in the heroic legends of
classical Greece.
THE MYTHOLOGY OF CLASSICAL GREECE
INTRODUCTION
Greek Theogonies. The Greek pantheon was established as early as the Homeric epoch. The many
divinities of which it was composed generally appear in the Iliad and the Odyssey with their
characteristic physiognomy, their traditional attributes and their own time-honoured legends. But
the poet tells us nothing of their origin or their past. At the most he mentions that Zeus is the son
of Cronus and says incidentally that Ocean and his spouse Tethys were the creators of gods and
living beings.
It was only later that the Greeks felt the need to provide their gods with a genealogy and a
history/Hesiod's poem, the Theogony, written in about the eighth century B.C., is the oldest Greek
attempt at mythological classification/While recounting the origin of the gods, recalling their chief
adventures and establishing their relationships, he also claims to explain the formation of the
universe. The poem is thus as much a cosmogony as a theogony. A reflection of popular beliefs,
the Theogony of Hesiod had, in Greece, a kind of official recognition.
From the sixth century B.C., however, until the beginning of the Christian era other theogonies
were elaborated' under the influence of Orphic doctrines/and these theogonies departed widely
from the traditions of Hesiod/But the Orphic theogonies, known only to the initiated, were never
popular/ In addition they were too intermingled with foreign contributions, notably Asiatic, to be
specifically Greek in character/We shall therefore merely give a summary of their principal
features, having first given Hesiod's version of the origins of the world.
THE FORMATION OF THE WORLD AND THE BIRTH OF THE GODS
Chaos and Gaea. In the beginning, Hesiod says, there was Chaos, vast and dark. Then appeared
Gaea, the deep-breasted earth, and finally Eros, 'the love which softens hearts', whose fructifying
influence would thenceforth preside over the formation of beings and things.
From Chaos were born Erebus and Night who, uniting, gave birth in their turn to Ether and
Hemera, the day. / On her part Gaea first bore Uranus, the sky crowned with stars, /whom she
made her equal in grandeur, so that he entirely covered I her.' Then she created the high
mountains and Pontus, 'the sterile \sea', with its harmonious waves.
Uranus and Gaea: The Uranus group. The universe had been formed. It remained to be peopled.
Gaea united with her son Uranus and produced the first race - the Titans. There were twelve of
them, six male and six female: Oceanus, Coeus, Hyperion, Crius, lapetus, Cronus; Theia, Rhea,
Mnemosyne, Phoebe, Tethys and Themis.
Uranus and Gaea then gave birth to the Cyclopes: Brontes, Steropes and Arges, 'who resembled
the other gods but had only one eye in the middle of their forehead'. Finally they bore three
monsters: Cottus, Briareus and Gyges. 'From their shoulders sprang a hundred invincible arms
and above these powerful limbs rose fifty heads attached to their backs'. For this reason they were
called the Hecatoncheires or the Centimanes.
Uranus could only regard his offspring with horror, and as soon as they were born he shut them
up in the depths of the earth. Gaea at first mourned, but afterwards grew angry and meditated
terrible vengeance against her husband. From her bosom she drew forth gleaming steel, fashioned
a sharp sickle or harpe and expl ined to her children the plan she had made. All of them hesitated,
struck with horror. Only the astute Cronus, her last-born, volunteered to support his mother.
When evening fell Uranus, accompanied by Night, came as usual to rejoin his wife. While he
unsuspectingly slept, Cronus, who with his mother's aid lay in hiding, armed himself with the
sickle, mutilated his father atrociously and cast the bleeding genitals into the sea. From the terrible
wound black blood dropped and the drops, seeping into the earth, gave birth to the redoubtable
Furies, to monstrous giants and to the ash-tree nymphs, the Meliae. As for the debris which
floated on the surface of the waves, it broke into a white foam from which was born a young
goddess, Aphrodite, 'who was first carried towards the divine Cythera and thence as far as
Cyprus surrounded with waves'.
The Character of the First Gods. Such are the first divine figures and the first drama they
underwent. Some of the actors are, it is true, rather vague and ill-defined.
The Chaos of Hesiod, the name of which comes from a Greek root meaning 'to gape', simply
designates open' space. Only later,
sanctuary was at Samos, wnere sue was believed to have been born, and it was here that this overlifesize
statue was discovered. It was dedicated to the goddess by Cheramyes and was originally
painted. Marble, c. 560 B.C.
a man witn a DUII s neau auu upraised arms, the Minotaur fed exclusively on human flesh and
lived in a palace called the Labyrinth. It was finally killed by Theseus. Bronze, c. eighth century
B.C.
because of a false derivation from a word meaning 'to pour', was Chaos considered to mean the
confused and unorganised mass of the elements scattered through space. Chaos is moreover a
pure cosmic principle devoid of god-like characteristics.
The same may be said of Hesiod's Eros, who has nothing in common with the Eros whom we shall
meet in later legends. Here Eros has only a metaphysical significance: he represents the force of
attraction which causes beings to come together.
Uranus, son and husband of Gaea, is the starlit sky. It may be pointed out that he received no cult
in Greece. This conception of the sky and the earth, considered as two primordial divinities, is
common to all Indo-European peoples. In the Rig-Veda the sky and the earth were already called
'the immortal couple' and the 'two grandparents of the world'.
Gaea. The only divinity with well-defined features is Gaea, the earth. According to Hesiod it
seems likely that Gaea, from whom all things issued, had been the great deity of the primitive
Greeks. Like the Aegeans and like the peoples of Asia, the Greeks must doubtless have originally
worshipped the Earth in whom they beheld the mother-goddess. This is again confirmed by the
Homeric hymn in which the poet says: 'I shall sing of Gaea, universal mother, firmly founded, the
oldest of divinities.'
Gaea, 'the deep-breasted', whose soil nourishes all that exists, and by whose benevolence men are
blessed with fair children and all the pleasant fruits of earth, was thus at one time the supreme
goddess whose majesty was acknowledged not only by men but by the gods themselves. Later,
when the victorious dynasty of the Olympians was established, Gaea's prestige was not lessened.
It was still she whom the gods invoked when they made oaths: 'I
swear by Gaea and the vast sky above her,' Hera proclaims when, in the Iliad, she answers Zeus'
accusations.
Gaea the omnipotent not only created the universe and bore the first race of the gods, but also
gave birth to the human race. Thus in the myth of Erichthonius she draws him forth from her own
bosom and offers him to Athene: he was the first inhabitant of Attica
The power of Gaea was also manifest in her gift of foretelling the future. The Oracle of Delphi,
before it passed into Apollo's hands, had originally belonged to Gaea.
Later, as. other divinities rose in the estimation of men, the role of Gaea gradually became less
important. Her cult, however, always continued in Greece. She presided over marriages and was
honoured as pre-eminent among prophetesses. At Patras the sick came to consult her. She was
particularly venerated at Aegae, at Delphi and at Olympia. She had sanctuaries at Dodona, Tegea,
Sparta and at Athens, near the Areopagus. She was offered first fruits and grain; but when she was
invoked as the guardian of the sanctity of oaths a black ewe was immolated in her honour. She
was commonly represented in the form of a gigantic woman.
The Titans. The Titans, who formed the first divine race, had for the most part no very clearly
defined personality. The etymology of their name which Hesiod gives (from a word meaning 'to
stretch out', because they had stretched out their hand against their father) is fanciful. Their name
probably derives from a Cretan word which meant 'king'.
In Greece the Titans were honoured as the ancestors of men. To them was attributed the invention
of the arts and of magic.
Cyclopes and Hecatoncheires. In Hesiod the Cyclopes were storm genii, as their names indicate:
Brontes, thunder; Steropes, lightning; Arges, thunderbolt.
As for the Hecatoncheires or Centimanes- the 'hundred-handed'-their names are sufficient to
characterise them. They, too, were three in number: Cottus, the Furious; Briareus, the Vigorous;
Gyges, the Big-limbed.
Orphic Cosmogonies. To the above primitive and popular cosmogony followers of Orphism
opposed other explanations of the origin of things. They claimed as their authority the apocryphal
writings attributed to Orpheus which seem actually to have been written by a priest named
Onomacritus. The philosophic and scientific pre-occupations which all these systems reflect, the
subtleties in which they delight, and the many abstractions which they employ, remove them from
the realm of the primitive. They are metaphysical systems rather than mythology.
Taken as a whole this is roughly what they come to: the first principle was Cronus, or Time, from
which came Chaos, which symbolised the infinite, and Ether, which symbolised the finite.
Chaos was surrounded by Night, which formed the enveloping cover under which, by the creative
action of the Ether, cosmic matter was slowly organised. This finally assumed the shape of an egg
of which Night formed the shell.
In the centre of this gigantic egg, whose upper section formed the vault of the sky and whose
lower section was the earth, was born the first being, Phanes - the Light. It was Phanes who, by
union with Night, created Heaven and Earth. It was he also who engendered Zeus.
We shall not dwell longer on this brief summary of Orphic doctrine; for we shall meet it again
when we come to the god Dionysus, who became the supreme god of Orphism. Meanwhile
Hesiod continues to recount the fate of the second divine dynasty.
CRONUS: THE BIRTH OF ZEUS: THE COMING OF THE OLYMPIANS
The Reign of Cronus. When Uranus was reduced to impotence, Cronus liberated his brothers, the
Titans - with the exception of
to Doom (Moros), to black Ker (Moera) and to Death; then to Sleep and his retinue of Dreams. She
then bore bantering Gaiety (Momus) and wailing Misery (Oizus), and the Hesperides who
guarded the golden apples beyond the Ocean. Then came the Fates: Clotho, Lachesis and Atropos,
who when a mortal was born apportioned his share of good and evil. Night also bore Nemesis,
fearful to mortals, Fraud, Incontinence, Old Age and Eris (Strife) who in turn gave birth to Sorrow,
Forgetfulness and Hunger, to Disease, Combat, Murder, Battles, Massacres, Quarrels, Lies and
Equivocations, to Injustice and Oaths.
Pontus, the sea, united with Gaea, the earth, to produce Nereus the Truthful, Thaumas the
Monstrous, Phorcys the Intrepid and pretty-cheeked Ceto and Eurybia with the heart of steel.
To Nereus and Doris, daughter of the Ocean, were born fifty daughters, the Nereids. To Thaumas
and Electra were born Iris, the rainbow, and the Harpies with their fair tresses. By Phorcys Ceto
bore the Graeae (the Old Ones) who came into the world with white hair, and the Gorgons who
lived beyond the Ocean in the land of the Hesperides.
The Titans also begot children either with their sisters or with nymphs.
Oceanus and Tethys had three thousand sons, the Rivers, and three thousand daughters, the
Water Nymphs, plus Metis (Wisdom), Tyche (Fortune), and Styx (the Infernal River). To Hyperion
and Theia were born Helios (the Sun), Selene (the Moon) and Eos (the Dawn). Coeus and Phoebe
engendered Leto and Asteria. By Eurybia Crius had: Astraeus, Pallas and Perses. By the Oceanid
Clymene or, according to others, by Asia, lapetus fathered Atlas, Menoetius, Epimetheus and
Prometheus. Finally Cronus married his sister Rhea, who gave him three daughters: Hestia,
Demeter and Hera; and three sons: Hades, Poseidon and Zeus.
of coiled serpents and whose wings blotted out the sun. Detail from a red-rigureo vase.
But whether it was that he feared, as it seems an oracle had predicted, that he would be
supplanted by one of his children, or whether he had agreed with his older brothers, the Titans, to
leave no posterity, Cronus swallowed each of his children as it was born.
The Birth and Childhood of Zeus. Rhea, his wife, was overwhelmed with boundless grief. She
asked herself in despair if she were condemned to see all her progeny thus disappear. When the
time approached for her to give birth to Zeus she beseeched her own parents, Uranus and Gaea, to
help her save this child. On their advice she went to Crete and there, in a deep cavern under the
thick forests of Mount Aegeum, she brought forth her son. Gaea took the new-born baby and
undertook to bring it up. Meanwhile Rhea wrapped up an enormous stone in swaddling clothes
and presented it to the unsuspecting Cronus, who swallowed it at once.
Meanwhile Gaea had carried her grandson to Mount Ida (others say to Mount Dicte) and given
him for safe keeping into the hands of the nymphs Adrasteia and Ida, daughters of Melisseus,
king of Crete. The two nymphs surrounded the young god with care and attention. They put him
in a golden cradle and to amuse him Adrasteia presented him with a ball composed of hoops of
gold. So that Cronus should not hear the baby crying the Curetes executed around the cradle
warlike dances, beating their bronze shields with their swords.
Who exactly were these Curetes? In primitive times there had been a tribe of this name settled in
Aetolia. On the other hand the Greeks gave them the epithet Gegeneis (children of the earth) or
Imbrogeneis (children of the rain), so they may have been earth-spirits. Herodotus, however, calls
them Phoenicians, followers of Cadmus, who had settled in* Crete. Others say they came from
Phrygia. Probably the Curetes were Cretan priests devoted to the orgiastic cult of the great
goddess Rhea. They were distinguished by their half-warrior, half-sacredotal character. To
increase their prestige the first among them were deified and thus became the
sacred Curetes, the protectors of Zeus. They had temples, in Messina notably, and - which tends to
confirm their earth-spirit origin - they were invoked in making oaths. The Curetes appear many
times in the mythological history of Greece; on Hera's orders they spirited away at birth the young
Epaphus, son of Zeus and lo, and were in consequence put to death by Zeus.
Thus sheltered from his father's cruelty the young Zeus grew up in the forests of Ida. For a wetnurse
he was given the goat Amal-theia. She was a wondrous animal whose aspect terrified even
the immortals. In gratitude Zeus later placed her among the constellations and from her hide,
which no arrow could pierce, he made the redoubtable aegis. To the nymphs he gave one of her
horns, conferring upon it the marvellous property of refilling itself inexhaustibly with whatever
food or drink was wished for; this was the horn of plenty (cornucopia). According to certain
authors Amaltheia was the wife of Melisseus and suckled the young god with her milk. Others
make her a nymph who simply watched over the child Zeus, claiming that the god was fed on
ambrosia and nectar brought to him by doves and an eagle. And if Adrasteia and Ida are called
daughters of Melisseus (from the Greek melissa, a bee) was this not because the bees of Ida
brought their scented honey to the divine child?
The oracle which had predicted to Cronus that he would one day be overthrown by one of his
sons had not lied. As soon as Zeus had reached manhood he planned to punish his father. Apollodorus
tells us that he summoned to his aid Metis, daughter of Oceanus. Metis gave Cronus a
draught that made him vomit up the stone and with it the gods, his own children, whom he had
swallowed. Vanquished by the might of Zeus, Cronus was driven from the sky and cast to the
very depths of the universe and there enchained in the region which stretches beneath the earth
and the fruitless sea. This at least is what Homer says; according to others Cronus was sent to the
ends of the earth to dwell in bliss, or plunged into mysterious slumber in distant Thule.
This famous stone was for long preserved at Delphi within the walls of the tomb of Neoptolemus.
The era of the Olympians now began.
The Revolt of the Titans. The Titans, with the exception of Oceanus, were jealous of the new gods
and wished to reconquer the kingdom of which they had been dispossessed. Then the terrible
struggle began. From their stronghold on Mount Othrys the Titans launched furious attacks upon
Olympus. For ten years the outcome of the war remained doubtful. Zeus descended into Tartarus
where, guarded by the monster Campe, the Hecatoncheires and the Cyclopes were kept prisoners.
He set them free and made them his allies. The Cyclopes gave him the thunderbolt and the
Hecatoncheires put their invincible arms at his service. Seizing in their enormous arms great
boulders, they crushed the Titans. 'Sea and earth resounded with the horrifying clamour and the
shaken firmament groaned aloud.' Zeus, too, was unable to curb his warlike rage and joined in the
fray. From the heights of Olympus, Hesiod tells us, from the heights of the heavens he hurled
thunder and lightning. With unwearying hand he flung bolt after bolt, and the air was rent with
sound and fury. The fertile earth shuddered and burned; vast forests flamed and all things melted
and boiled: the River Ocean, the immense sea and the entire earth. Around the infernal Titans
arose stifling mists and blazing air; their bold glances were blinded by flashes of lightning. The fire
even reached Chaos, and from what the eye could behold and the ear distinguish one would have
said that sky and earth were confounded, the earth shaken on its very foundations, the sky
crashing down from its heights. Such was the mighty uproar of this battle among the gods! In
spite of their pride and courage the Titans were finally defeated and, bound with chains, cast into
the abysmal depths of the earth -as far below its surface as is the earth itself from the sky. 'It is
there
The War of the Giants. Zeus had scarcely put down this dangerous revolt when he was forced to
undergo a new struggle, this time against the Giants. The Giants had sprung from the blood of the
mutilated Uranus and were not only distinguished for their size. For these monstrous sons of the
Earth had legs like serpents and their feet were formed of reptiles' heads. At the instant that they
emerged from the entrails of the ground at Phlegra, in the peninsula of Pallene, they appeared in
glittering armour grasping enormous spears. Porphyrion and Alcyoneus were their leaders. They
at once attacked Olympus, whose mass dominated the plain of Phlegra on the west. Islands,
rivers, mountains, all gave way before them. 'While one,' says Claudian, 'with vigorous arm shook
Mount Oeta of Thessaly in the air, another balanced the summits of Mount Pangaea in his
powerful hand. One armed himself with the ice of Mount Athos, another seized Ossa and lifted it,
while still another tore up Rhodope.. .From everywhere the horrible din echoed.' To reach the
heights of Olympus the giants piled the surrounding mountains one upon another, Ossa on
Pelion. But grouped around Zeus the gods with the exception of Demeter who took no part in the
struggle - stood their ground before the assailants. Apollo struck down Ephialtes. Clytius fell
under the blows of Hecate or Hephaestus. The impetuous Ares pierced Pelorus and Mimas with
his sword. Poseidon pursued Polybutes across the sea, flung the island of Nisyros on top of him
and buried him.
The gods alone, however, could not triumph, for the oracle had declared that the sons of Gaea
would succumb only to the blows of a mortal. This mortal was Hercules (Gk. Heracles), with
whom Dionysus was sometimes associated. While Dionysus struck down Rhaetos (or Eurytus),
Hercules attacked Alcyoneus. At first the giant resisted his blows. Hercules was astonished, but
Athene revealed to him that Alcyoneus was invulnerable as long as he stood
Dn the soil which had given him birth. The hero then seized the jiant in his arms and carried him
away from the territory of Pallene ind at once slew him. Porphyrion wished to avenge his brother,
but Zeus inspired in him a sudden passion for Hera. While the giant pursued Hera, Hercules
pierced him with a deadly arrow. From that moment the defeat of the giants was assured. In vain
Pallas and Enceladus attempted to struggle against Athene; one after the other they were
overcome. With the skin of Pallas Athene fashioned the aegis. As for Enceladus, she buried him
under the island of Sicily. And even today when the giant turns over, the entire island quakes.
Typhoeus. Gaea, however, could not resign herself to the defeat of herchildren. AgainstZeus she
raised up afinal monster, Typhoeus, whom she had borne to Tartarus. He was a terrifying creature
whose hands worked ceaselessly and whose feet were never still. From his shoulders sprang a
hundred horrible dragons' heads, each with a darting black tongue and eyes which spurted
searing flame. From his thighs emerged innumerable vipers; his body was covered with feathers;
thick bristles sprouted from his head and cheeks. He was taller than the tallest mountain. At sight
of Typhoeus the gods were seized with fear and fled-as far as Egypt. Only Zeus stood firm before
the monster; but entwined in the myriad coils of the serpents he fell into the hands of Typhoeus
who cut the tendons of his hands and feet and imprisoned him in his den in Cilicia. Rescued by
Hermes, Zeus renewed the struggle. With his thunderbolts he overwhelmed Typhoeus, who fled
to Sicily, where under Etna the god crushed him.
Thus in the first ages of the world, when the elements were not yet mastered and matter was still
rebellious, there occurred terrifying cataclysms which threatened to overthrow everything. The
ground writhed and trembled, the mountains crumbled or split apart to belch forth enormous
boulders and molten stone, rivers broke from their courses, the seas rose and engulfed the earth.
But the divine wisdom, regulator of the universe, finally imposed its will over all these disorderly
elements. The earth became firm, the volcanoes subsided, the now well-behaved rivers again
irrigated the plains and the tumultuous sea no longer tossed its waves beyond the sands of its
shores. Harmony was born anew and man, reassured, gave thanks to the god whose might had
triumphed over the forces of evil.
The defeat of Typhoeus assured the final and lasting supremacy of Zeus. From then on no serious
adversary dared to measure his strength with this god who had vanquished all the powers of evil.
His reign, established by triple victory, would never be seriously disturbed; and among the
Olympians Zeus maintained his rank ofuncontested master of gods and men.
THE ORIGINS OF HUMANITY
Prometheus. The Titan lapetus was the father of four sons. Their mother, according to Hesiod, was
the Oceanid Clymene; according to Aeschylus, she was Themis. Two of these sons, Menoetius and
Atlas, were punished by Zeus, doubtless for having taken part in the revolt of the Titans.
Menoetius was plunged into darkest Erebus, in punishment for 'his wickedness and boundless
audacity'. As for Atlas, he was condemned to stand for ever, before the Hesper-ides on the edge of
the world, and to bear upon his shoulders the vault of the heavens. The other two - Prometheus
(who foresees) and Epimetheus (who reflects after the event) - had a different fate and played an
important role in the legendary history of the origins of humanity.
In view of the unchallengeable might of the Olympians, Prometheus' only weapon was cunning.
During the revolt of the Titans he had kept a prudent neutrality and had even made overtures to
Zeus when it seemed likely that the war would be won by him. Thus Prometheus had been
admitted into Olympus and the circle of the Immortals. But he entertained a silent grudge against
the destroyers of his race and revenged himself by favouring mortals to the detriment of the gods.
He had, perhaps, other reasons for his interest in the human race; for a tradition - rather late, it is
true - said that Prometheus was the creator of mankind. It was he who with earth and water some
said with his own tears - had fashioned the body of the first man into which Athene breathed soul
and life. In Phocis the author
Pausanias saw bits of hardened clay which had the odour of human skin and which were plainly
the residue of the slime employed by Prometheus.
But it seems that this creation took place only after the earlier race of man had been destroyed in
the deluge. Current opinion actually attributed to mankind an older and nobler origin. 'Men and
gods,' says Pindar, 'we are of the same family; we owe the breath of life to the same mother.'
The Four Ages of Man. The first men, who were contemporaries of Cronus, enjoyed complete
happiness. It was the Golden Age. Hesiod says: 'They lived like gods, free from worry and fatigue;
old age did not afflict them; they rejoiced in continual festivity.' Their lot did not include
immortality, but at least 'they died as though overcome by sweet slumber. All the blessings of the
world were theirs: the fruitful earth gave forth its treasures unbidden. At their death, men of the
Golden Age became benevolent genii, 'protectors and tutelary guardians of the living'.
After the Golden Age came the Silver Age, during which lived a race of feeble and inept men who
obeyed their mothers all their lives (i.e. it was a matriarchal age). They were also agriculturalists,
Hesiod says.
The men of the Bronze Age were robust as ash trees and delighted only in oaths and warlike
exploits. 'Their pitiless hearts were as hard as steel; their might was untameable, their arms
invincible.' They ended by mutually cutting each other's throats. From this generation, however,
dated the discovery of the first metals and the first attempts at civilisation.
After the Bronze Age Hesiod places the Heroic Age, peopled by the valiant warriors who fought
before Thebes and under the walls of Troy. But the more widespread opinion was that after the
Bronze Age came the Iron Age - the contemporary age, a period of misery and crime 'when men
respect neither their vows, nor justice, nor virtue'.
Thus they explained the progressive degeneration of mankind.
The Theft of Fire: Pandora. As long as Cronus had reigned, gods and men had lived on terms of
mutual understanding. Hesiod says: 'In those days meals were taken in common; men and the
immortal gods sat down together.' Everything changed with the coming of the Olympians. Over
men Zeus asserted his divine supremacy. A meeting of gods and men was held at Sicyon to
determine which portion of victims offered in sacrifice was owed to the gods. Prometheus, who
was in charge of the partition, laid out an enormous ox which he had cut up in his own way. He
arranged the flesh, the entrails and the most succulent morsels in the skin and placed them on one
side; on the other side he perfidiously laid the fleshless bones which he had covered with a rich
layer of fat. Zeus, who was invited to take first choice, chose the bones; but when he had removed
the white, gleaming fat and discovered nothing but the animal's bones he fell into a rage. In his
anger he withheld fire from the unfortunate race who lived on earth. But the astute Prometheus
went to the island of Lemnos, where Hephaestus kept his forges. There he stole a brand of the
holy fire which he enclosed in a hollow stalk and carried back to men. Another version of the story
claims that he lighted his torch at the wheel of the sun.
Outraged by the theft, Zeus sent a fresh calamity to men. He ordered Hephaestus to fashion clay
and water into a body, to give it vital force and human voice, and to make therefrom a virgin
whose dazzling beauty would equal that of the immortal goddesses. All the divinities heaped
their especial gifts on this new creature, who received the name of Pandora. Hermes, however, put
perfidy into Pandora's heart and lies into her mouth. After Which Zeus sent her as a gift to
Epimetheus.. Although his brother Prometheus had warned him against accepting any gift from
the ruler of Olympus, the imprudent Epimetheus was enchanted by Pandora's beauty, welcomed
her, and made a place for her among men. Unhappy imprudence! For Pandora brought in her
arms a great vase - which is incorrectly called 'Pandora's Box'. She raised its lid, and the terrible
afflictions with which the vase had been filled escaped and spread over the earth. Hope alone did
not fly away. Thus, with the arrival of the first woman, misery made its appearance on earth.
The Deluge: Deucalion and Pyrrha. Zeus' rage, however, was not appeased. In his anger he
resolved to annihilate the human race
by burying it beneath the waves of a deluge. But once again Prometheus was on guard. He
warned his son Deucalion who, with his wife Pyrrha, daughter of Epimetheus and Pandora, then
reigned in Thessaly. On the advice of his father, Deucalion constructed an ark and with his wife
went aboard. For nine days and nine nights they floated on the waters. On the tenth day the
downpour ceased and the two survivors disembarked on the crest of Mount Othrys or Mount
Parnassus. Deucalion offered up sacrifice to Zeus Phyxius (protector of fugitives) and the god,
touched by his piety, promised to grant him his first wish. Deucalion asked Zeus to renew the
human race.
Another legend says that Deucalion and Pyrrha, having gone to Delphi, addressed their prayers to
Themis. 'Veil your heads,' replied the goddess, 'remove the girdles of your robes and cast
behind you the bones of your first ancestor.' Stricken at first with astonishment, Deucalion and
Pyrrha at last solved the mystery of this ambiguous command. They veiled their heads and
walked across the plain, throwing over their shoulders stones torn from the earth - for were they
not descendants of Gaea, the earth, and were not the rocks her very bones? The stones which
Deucalion threw were changed into men, those that Pyrrha cast were transformed into women.
The human race was renewed and Zeus recovered from his anger. Deucalion was regarded as the
father of the Hellenes, the first king and founder of towns and temples. It was he, they said, who
built the temple of Olympian Zeus at Athens, and nearby the temple his tomb was pointed out. In
Cynos, however, they also boasted of having the tomb of Deucalion and his wife Pyrrha.
The Torture of Prometheus. Although peace had been concluded between Zeus and mankind,
Prometheus had to pay cruelly for his trickery and thefts. At the command of Zeus, Hephaestus,
assisted by Kratos and Bia, seized and bound Prometheus with indestructible chains to one of the
crests of Mount Caucasus. There, 'an eagle with outstretched wings, sent by Zeus, fed upon his
immortal liver; as much as the winged monster devoured during the day, that much grew again
during the night'. In spite of the torture the Titan persisted in his attitude of revolt. Disdaining
complaints and humiliating prayers he never ceased to defy the lord of Olympus and to express
his hatred in violent outbursts. For was he not in possession of a secret which dangerously
concerned the future of Zeus himself?
Finally after thirty years of suffering - others say thirty thousand years - he was with Zeus'
permission rescued by the divine Hercules, who slew the eagle and broke the prisoner's chains.
Prometheus then revealed to Zeus his famous secret and warned him that if he continued to pay
court to Thetis, daughter of Nereus, he would run the risk of seeing a son born who would
dethrone him. Not wishing to chance the same misadventure that had befallen his father and his
grandfather, Zeus abandoned his amorous enterprise and allowed Thetis to marry a mortal,
Peleus.
Prometheus, however, could not acquire divine immortality unless some immortal consented to
exchange destinies with him. Now the centaur Chiron, whom Hercules had struck with a
poisoned arrow, was in despair lest his wound never healed. To put an end to his suffering Chiron
begged to be allowed to descend into Hades in the place of Prometheus. Zeus consented, and from
then on the
son of lapetus took his permanent place on Olympus. And the Athenians, who saw in Prometheus
the benefactor of mankind and the father of all the arts and sciences, raised an altar to him in the
gardens of the Academy.
OLYMPUS
Mount Olympus. On the confines of Thessaly and Macedonia, along the shores of the Aegean Sea
from which it is separated only by a narrow littoral, rises the chain of Olympus. While on the
north the mountain group descends to the plain by a series of gentle hills, the south face - that
which the Greeks saw - falls precipitously and the mountain offers the aspect of a rocky cliff.
Above a sort of monster plateau, itself steeply flanked which serves as a base, Mount Olympus
soars in one sweep up to more than nine thousand feet. Down its sheer slopes, covered with dark
woods, tumble numerous torrents which dig deep furrows, rather like the folds of a garment.
Thus the poets called it 'Olympus of the innumerable folds'. The line of the mountain peaks is
rounded into a kind of amphitheatre and the upper tiers of rock, formed by the heaping up of
huge boulders round which cling shreds of cloud, look like gigantic seats arranged there for the
use of supernatural beings.
The mariner who sailed into the gulf of Therme (today the gulf of Salonica) would feel himself
filled with religious awe when he perceived against the hard blue line of sky the lofty profile of
Mount Olympus. Everything concurred to reveal to him the fearful majesty of the gods. In the first
place he had no doubt that Olympus was the highest mountain in the world. Then he would
remember that the
Ihe gods on Ulympus. fosemon, /\pono, nuemib. mcit num m^ . u,n.~,
narrow Vale of Tempe, which separates Olympus from Ossa and cradles under its willows and
plane-trees the peaceful stream of Peneus, had been hollowed out by Zeus during his struggle
with the Titans. Finally he would scarcely dare raise his eyes towards the summits; for he knew
that up there, behind the veil of clouds which hid them from mortal regard, dwelt the almighty
gods. Bending over his oars he would repeat the words of old Homer who, speaking of Olympus,
had said: 'Never is it swept by the winds nor touched by snow; a purer air surrounds it, a white
clarity envelops it and the gods there taste of a happiness which lasts as long as their eternal lives.'
Actually when the sons of Cronus drew lots for the partition of the empire of the world, Zeus
received as his share the sublime regions of the Ether, Poseidon the tumultuous sea, and Hades
the sombre depths of the earth. But it was agreed that Olympus should be held in common by all
the gods and that there they should make their dwelling-place.
The Gods on Olympus. Assembled on Olympus, the gods formed a society with its own laws and
hierarchy. First came the twelve great gods and goddesses: Zeus, Poseidon, Hephaestus, Hermes,
Ares and Apollo; Hera, Athene, Artemis, Hestia, Aphrodite and Demeter. Beside them were
ranged other divinities, some of whom did not relinquish pride of place to the great twelve. Such
were Helios, Selene, Leto, Dione, Dionysus, Themis and Eos. Then, of a lower rank, forming as it
were the courtiers of the Olympians and sworn to their service, came: the Horae, the Moerae,
Nemesis, the Graces, the Muses, Iris, Hebe, Ganymede. It must be pointed out that Hades,
although a brother of Zeus, did not frequent Olympus and, with the goddesses Persephone and
Hecate, remained in his subterranean empire.
Over this society Zeus reigned as sovereign ruler. If at times the gods were tempted by rebellious
impulses they were quickly reduced
to obedience. In Homer we see how Zeus speaks to them: 'Let no god, let no goddess attempt to
curb my will... or I shall seize him and cast him into darkest Tartarus. Then will he recognise how
much mightier am I than all the gods! Come, then, try it, O gods! And you will discover with
whom you have to deal. Hang from the heavens a golden chain and attach yourselves all, gods
and goddesses, to it, and no matter how hard you strive, you will not drag Zeus in his supreme
wisdom from the sky down to earth. But when, afterwards, I begin to pull I shall draw you, you
and the earth and the sea together, I shall draw you up and roll the chain around the summit of
Olympus and you will all remain there suspended in the air.' Without quite carrying out this
threat Zeus nevertheless inflicted severe penalties on gods who had displeased him. For instance
he would make them serve as slaves to mortals; such was the fate of Poseidon and Apollo.
Therefore the gods did not resist him and even the irascible Hera counselled prudence. 'Foolish
that we are to lose our tempers with Zeus... He sits apart and neither worries nor is disturbed; for
he boasts of being incontest-ably superior to the immortal gods in might and power. So resign
yourselves.'
Above the gods, however, and above Zeus himself hovered a supreme power to whom all were
subject: Moros, or Destiny. Son of the Night, Moros, invisible and dark like his mother, prepared
his decrees in the shadows and extended his inescapable dominion over all. Zeus himself could
not set aside his decisions and had to submit to them like the humblest mortal. He had, moreover,
no desire to set aside the decisions of Destiny; for, being himself Supreme Wisdom, he was not
unaware that in upsetting the destined course of events he would introduce confusion into the
universe it was his mission to govern. Thus, even when it was a matter of saving the life of his
own son Sarpedon, the hour of whose death the Fates had marked down, Zeus preferred to bow
his head and let what was ordained be fulfilled.
MY 1HULUUY
The days of the gods passed in merrymaking and laughter. Sometimes, when they intervened in
the affairs of men whose quarrels they enthusiastically adopted, the gods would disagree. But
these passing storms did not affect the normal serenity of Olympus.
Seated around their golden tables the gods dined on celestial nectar and ambrosia, and savoured
the rising fragrance of fatted cattle which mortals burned in their honour on their altars below.
Even when Zeus called them together in counsel on the topmost peak of Olympus where he
resided, the fair Hebe would move among them pouring nectar, and the golden cups would pass
from hand to hand.
While they drank, Apollo would delight them with the harmony of his lyre and the Muses would
sing in turn in their sweet voices.
Finally, 'when the brilliant torch of the sun had disappeared the gods would take, their leave and
return to the dwelling Hephaestus had built with wondrous cunning for each of them, there to rest
and repose'.
If the gods' daily life resembled that of men it was because, at least in appearance, their natures
were not dissimilar. Their bodies were like mortal bodies, but superior in stature, strength and
beauty. Ares' body, stretched on the ground, covered a length of seven plethra - well over two
hundred yards - and when Hera from the heights of Olympus swore by the Styx, she could touch
the earth with one hand and with the other reach the seas.
In the case of the gods, however, blood was replaced by a more fluid substance, the ichor, which
rendered the body imperishable and incorruptible. This did not prevent the gods from being
vulnerable to weapons used by men. But their wounds, no matter how painful, always healed and
their bodies retained eternal youth.
Another privilege which the gods enjoyed was the power of metamorphosis, to change themselves
if they wished into animals or even to take on the aspect of inanimate objects.
Like mortals the gods were subject to human passions. They were accessible to love, hate, anger,
even to envy. They cruelly punished all who aroused their enmity, but showered favours on those
who revered and honoured them with gifts.
ZEUS
The very name Zeus, in which the Sanskrit root dyaus and the Latin dies (the day) are found,
evokes the idea of the luminous sky. Originally, then, Zeus was the god of the sky and of
atmospheric phenomena. He was lord of the winds, of the clouds, of rain both destructive and
beneficial, of the thunder. He resided in the ether, the upper part of the air, and on mountain tops.
He was literally the All-high. Hence he was worshipped in elevated spots such as Mount Lycaeus
in Arcadia, Mount Apesas in Argolis, Parnassus and Hymettus in Attica, Helicon in Boeotia,
Pelion in Thessaly, Olympus in Macedonia, Pangaea in Thrace, Ida in Crete and so forth.
His Attributes. Later Zeus took on a moral personality and became the supreme god who united
in himself all the attributes of divinity. He was omnipotent, he saw everything and knew
everything. Thus he was the fountainhead of all divination, whether he spoke oracularly in person
as on Olympus and at Dodona, or whether he had recourse as at Delphi to the intermediary of
Apollo, his prophet. A wise sovereign, he ordained all according to the law of Fate with which his
own will was merged. To mortals he dispensed good and evil; he was, moreover, kind and
compassionate. Though he chastised the wicked he was capable of pity. He averted threatening
dangers (Alexikakos); he protected the weak, the indigent, the fugitive and, in general, all
suppliants (Milichios). His solicitude also extended to the family as god of the hearth (Ephestios),
of marriage (Gamelios), of friendship (Philios), and of the peoples' assemblies (Agoraios). Finally
he was the protector-god of all Greece - Panhellenic Zeus.
His Cult. The most famous sanctuary of Zeus was that of Dodona, in Epirus. It was also the oldest,
dating back to the Pelasgians. People came there from all parts of Greece to consult the oracle of a
sacred oak whose rustling and murmurs were regarded as the words of Zeus himself. On the
origin of this oracle Herodotus, who claims to have heard it from the lips of the priestesses of
Dodona, says: 'Two black doves flew from Thebes in Egypt, one to Libya and the other to Dodona.
The latter, alighting in an oak tree, began to speak in a human voice and to say that an oracle of
Zeus should be founded in this place. The people of Dodona believed that they had received an
order coming from the gods, and on the dove's advice founded the oracle.' The interpretation of
the oracles of Dodona was entrusted to a college of priests, the Selli, a name which was
undoubtedly none other than that of the former inhabitants of the country. These priests practised
asceticism, slept on the ground and never washed their feet. To the Selli were later added three
priestesses, called the Peleiades. They were more especially attached to the service of the goddess
Dione, who was venerated at Dodona at the side of Zeus, here taking over the role of Hera. Dione
was a Pelasgian divinity and, according to Hesiod, the daughter of Oceanus and Tethys. She was
said to be mother of Aphrodite.
Among Zeus' other sanctuaries must be mentioned that of Mount Lycaeus in Arcadia on the
summit of which was a mound of earth, fronted by two columns with engraved eagles. Here, it
was said, human sacrifice was once practised. The root from which the word Lycaeus was formed
(it means 'light') reveals that Zeus was here originally a solar deity.
Finally there was the celebrated temple of Olympus with its famous statue of the god sculptured
by Phidias. It rose on a richly ornamented pedestal which was about ten yards high and seven
yards wide. The statue itself was more than thirteen yards in height. Seated on a throne of bronze,
gold, ivory and ebony, the god held in his right hand a crowned Victory while his left hand rested
on a sceptre surmounted by an eagle. He was dressed in a golden mantle strewn with flowers. On
his brow there was an olive wreath and his countenance, framed by a long beard, wore an
expression of serene majesty.
Representations. The Olympian Zeus of Phidias represented the ideal which inspired subsequent
artists. The god was normally depicted as a man in the fullness of maturity, of robust body, grave
countenance and with broad forehead jutting out above deeply set eyes. His face is framed by
thick waving hair and a finely curled beard. Except in primitive images he is rarely nude. He
usually wears a long mantle which leaves his chest and right arm free. His attributes are the
sceptre in his left hand, in his right hand the thunderbolt and at his feet the eagle. Often on his
brow he wears a crown of oak-leaves.
The Marriages of Zeus. Before marrying Hera and associating her officially with his sovereignty,
Zeus, among whose many functions that of procreation was pre-eminent, had contracted
numerous unions.
His first wife was Metis (Wisdom) who, says Hesiod, 'knew more things than all the gods and
men put together'. But Gaea and Uranus warned Zeus that if he had children by Metis they would
be more powerful than he, and dethrone him. So, when Metis was about to give birth to Athene,
Zeus, in order to forestall the danger, swallowed the mother and with her the unborn baby. By
avoiding the risk of an embarrassing posterity in this manner he also now embodied supreme
Wisdom - a double benefit.
Next he married Themis, daughter of Uranus and Gaea. Themis was the Law which regulates both
physical and moral order. It is not surprising, then, that her children should be: the Horae or
Seasons; Eunomia (Wise Legislation); Dike (Justice); Eirene (Peace), and finally the Fates or
Moerae who were also said to be the daughters of Night. Even when she was replaced by Hera,
Themis continued to remain near Zeus as an adviser, and she was always revered on Olympus.
Another Titaness, Mnemosyne, was the wife of Zeus. The god stayed nine nights with her, and
when her time had come Mnemosyne gave birth to nine daughters, who were the Muses.
Zeus was also enamoured of Demeter, but the goddess repulsed his advances. He changed himself
into a bull and violated her, and from this union was born Kore, also called Persephone.
The Oceanid Eurynome was also among Zeus' wives and was the mother of the three Graces or
Charites.
Zeus and Hera. And then Zeus married Hera. Actually their relationship was already long
established. In the days when Cronus
still reigned, the young goddess grew up in the island of Euboea under the care of her nurse
Maoris. Zeus came to her one day and bore her to Mount Cithaeron on the confines of Attica and
Boeotia, where he lay with her. Another legend places the first encounter between Zeus and Hera
in the region of the Hesperides, while at Cnossus in Crete, near the river Theris, they also pointed
out the exact spot where the marriage of the divine couple was consummated. Pausanias relates
the adventure differently. In order not to awaken his sister's suspicions Zeus came to her in the
form of a cuckoo. It was winter and the bird seemed to be frozen with the cold. Touched by pity,
the young goddess warmed the cuckoo by holding it against her breast. Zeus then reassumed his
natural form and attempted to take advantage of the situation. Hera resisted at first and gave way
only after Zeus had promised to marry her. The marriage, solemnly celebrated on Olympus, did
not, however, put an end to Zeus' amorous enterprises. Braving Hera's jealousy and ignoring the
misfortunes which this jealousy could bring upon its victims, Zeus continued enthusiastically to
pursue goddesses and mortal women.
Zeus and the Titanesses. Zeus was not always successful. Thus, on the advice of Prometheus, he
freely renounced Thetis for fear of begetting by her a son who would dethrone him. Nor could he
overcome the resistance of the nymph Asteria, daughter of Coeus and Phoebe, who in order to
escape him changed herself into a quail and threw herself into the sea where she became a floating
island called, at first, Ortygia, and later Delos.
Leto was less shy than her sister Asteria and surrendered to Zeus' seductions. In this way she
earned Hera's enmity and, as we shall later see, it was only after many misadventures that she was
finally able to bring into the world her two children: Apollo and Artemis.
Maia, daughter of Atlas and Pleione, was more adroit and succeeded in evading Hera's jealous
eye. She lived in Arcadia on Mount Cyllene. 'Escaping from the crowd of happy immortals,' says
the Homeric hymn, 'Maia of the fair tresses lived in the depths of a dark cavern. It was here that
the son of Cronus lay all night with the nymph whilst sweet sleep held alabaster-limbed Hera,
sleep who thus deceives immortals and feeble men alike.' Maia gave birth to Hermes.
It was said that another daughter of Atlas, Electra, bore Zeus Harmonia - whom Hesiod, however,
calls the daughter of Ares and Aphrodite - and Dardanus. Finally a third daughter of Atlas,
Taygete, was pursued by Zeus. According to some accounts she was protected by Artemis, who
turned her into a hind and only later restored her to her original form. In gratitude Taygete
consecrated to the goddess a hind whose horns she had gilded and which we shall meet again
during the labours of Hercules. According to other accounts Taygete submitted to Zeus and gave
birth to Lacedaemon.
Zeus and the Nymphs. Among the nymphs loved by Zeus must also be mentioned Aegina and
Antiope, the daughters of the river-god Asopus. The former had been carried off by Zeus who,
assuming the shape of an eagle or a flame, had borne her to the island of Oenone or Oenopia,
where she gave birth to Aeacus. Asopus set out in search of them. From Sisyphus he discovered
the name of his daughter's ravisher and the place where she had hidden herself. He was on' the
point of finding her when Zeus struck him with a thunderbolt and forced him to return to his
river-bed. Others relate how Asopus surprised the two lovers: to protect Aegina from the paternal
fury Zeus changed her into an island and himself into a rock.
As for Antiope - who, according to Pausanias, was not the daughter of Asopus but of Nycteus -
Zeus approached her in the form of a satyr and surprised her when she was asleep. To hide her
shame Antiope fled to Sicyon, where she married the king, Epopeus. Her father Nycteus killed
himself with despair, but before he died he charged his brother Lycus to avenge his honour. Lycus
seized Sicyon, put Epopeus to death and brought Antiope back, a prisoner. At Eleuthere Antiope
gave birth to twins, Amphion and Zethus, whom she exposed on Mount Cithaeron and who later
figured among the chief heroes of Theban legend.
The nymph Callisto was a daughter of Lycaon. She was a companion of Artemis and had made a
vow of chastity. But Zeus was captivated by her extraordinary beauty. One day while the nymph
was reposing in the woods Zeus presented himself to her in the form of Artemis. The young virgin
welcomed him unsuspectingly, and when she realised her mistake it was already too late. She
tried to hide her shame, but Artemis discovered what had occurred when
one day she saw Callisto bathing with her companions. In order to shield the nymph from the rage
of the goddess, Zeus changed Callisto into a bear. But Artemis pierced her with her arrows and
she died giving birth to a son, Areas, who was the ancestor of the Arcadians. As for Callisto, she
was transformed into a constellation and became the Great Bear.
A similar adventure overtook Mera, daughter of Praetus. Mera too was a follower of Artemis and
was also killed by the goddess for having given herself to Zeus. Before dying she gave birth to
Locri, ancestor of the Locrians.
Zeus and Mortal Women. The first mortal woman whom Zeus loved was Niobe, daughter of
Phoroneus and the nymph Laodice. She gave birth to Argos, founder of the city of that name. The
same Phoroneus, son of Inachus, had a sister named lo who, in the former Heraeum, between
Mycenae and Tiryns, exercised the functions of priestess of Hera. Zeus fell in love with her. In
order to lie with her he took the form of a cloud. In spite of this stratagem Hera's suspicions were
aroused. Zeus pleaded innocence and, in order to put his wife off the scent, changed his mistress
into a white heifer. Hera pretended to be deceived and asked him for the heifer as a gift. Once it
was in her possession she placed the animal under the care of Argus Panoptes - 'who sees all'. This
Argus, son of Arestor, was a giant of redoubtable strength: he had once killed a bull which was
ravaging Arcadia, and slain Echidna, daughter of Tartarus and Gaea. In addition he had one
hundred eyes, of which fifty remained open while the other fifty closed in sleep. Zeus, however,
ordered the cunning Hermes to set lo free. Hermes succeeded in charming the giant to sleep with
the sound of his flute, and cut off
U1C UWI. /-v I
Archaic Head ot Athene, helmetea. un me reverse MUC,
his head. To honour Argus, who had served her, Hera distributed his eyes over the tail of her
favourite bird, the peacock, whose plumage was thenceforth so brilliant. As for the unfor unate
heifer, Hera sent a gad-fly to torture her. Driven mad by the stinging insect, lo fled across the
world. She swam the Thracian Bosphorus, crossed the Ionian Sea which took her name and,
having ranged Asia Minor, finally reached Egypt where, by a simple touch of the hand, Zeus
restored her to her human form. She then bore a son, Epaphus - child of 'the touch'. But Hera was
not disarmed. She ordered the Curetes to abduct the child. They obeyed and for this reason were
slain by Zeus. lo at last found her child in Syria and returned to Egypt where she married the king,
Telegonus. In later days lo became confused with the Egyptian goddess Isis and her son Epaphus
with Apis.
At Argos reigned Acrisius who had but one daughter, Danae. An oracle had told Acrisius that one
day his daughter would bring into the world a son by whose hands he would perish. Acrisius
thereupon had a chamber of bronze built underground - or some say a tower - and in it locked
Danae with her nurse. But Zeus, who had been attracted by the girl's charms, found a way to enter
the chamber in the form of a shower of gold and frequently visited Danae. The result was the birth
of a son, Perseus. Acrisius was terrified when he learned of this miraculous birth, and shut up
both mother and child in a chest which he cast into the sea. Tossed by the waves, the chest was
finally carried to the island of Seriphus where a fisherman, one Dictys, brother of King Polydectes,
caught it in his nets. Danae and Perseus were thus saved. We shall see, when we come to Perseus,
how this romantic adventure continued.
More terrible still was Hera's jealousy of and the vengeance she took on another of Zeus' loves,
Semele, daughter of Cadmus. When she learned of the relationship between her husband and this
mortal girl Hera came to her rival in disguise and suggested that Semele ask her lover to appear
before her in all the brilliance of his majesty. Zeus tried in vain to dissuade Semele from making
such an unreasonable demand. Semele insisted. The god gave in, and visited her in his chariot of
glory, surrounded by lightning and thunder. The sight of the great god in all his dazzling
splendour was too much for mortal eyes and Semele perished, consumed by celestial flames. Zeus
gathered up the child she bore in her womb and enclosed it in his own thigh until the day set for
its birth: it was to be Dionysus.
The rape of Europa had less tragic consequences. Daughter of Phoenix or of Agenor, King of
Phoenicia, and of Telephassa, the young Europa was playing one day at the water's edge,
gathering flowers with her companions. Her attention was caught by the sight of a bull with
glistening hide who browsed peacefully among her father's herd. His air, gentle and at the same
time majestic,
struck her. She did not suspect that this Dull was none other than the master of the gods, Zeus
himself, who had assumed this shape in order to deceive the girl of whom he had become
enamoured. Trustingly Europa approached and caressed the animal, who very gallantly knelt
before her. She climbed playfully on to his mighty back, and began to wreathe flowers around his
powerful horns. Suddenly the bull reared to his feet, at a bound sprang into the waves, and
carried the weeping virgin across the vast sea. They finally reached the southern coast of Crete, at
Gortyna. In the days of Theophrastus the plane tree under which Zeus made the young
Phoenician his mistress was still pointed out. Because it had witnessed and sheltered the divine
union this tree received the privilege of retaining its foliage in all seasons. Europa gave birth to
Minos, Rhadamanthys and Sarpedon. All three were adopted by the King of Crete, Asterius, who
subsequently became Europa's husband.
Although it was within his province to guard the sanctity of marriage, Zeus on occasion did not
hesitate to pay court to married women. Thus he fell in love with Leda, the wife of Tyndareus.
One evening when the young woman was bathing in a pool she saw floating majestically towards
her a swan of dazzling whiteness. It was Zeus. The same night Leda also lay with her own
husband: afterwards she bore Pollux and Helen, children of Zeus; and Castor and Clytemnestra,
children of Tyndareus.
In order to seduce Alcmene, Zeus employed another stratagem. He wished, Hesiod says, 'to
produce a son who would one day be a powerful protector for gods and men alike', and he had set
his heart on the wife of the Theban chief, Amphitryon. But as he knew she was virtuous and
incorruptible he took advantage of Amphitryon's absence to assume Amphitryon's own
appearance. Alcmene welcomed Zeus in this disguise exactly as though he were her actual
husband. When the real Amphitryon returned a few hours later he was surprised by his wife's
lack of enthusiasm while she, in her turn, was astonished that he had so quickly forgotten the
marks of tenderness she had so recently bestowed upon him. The mystery was finally cleared up
by the soothsayer Teiresias. From the double union twins were born: Hercules, son of Zeus; and
Iphicles, son of Amphitryon.
Such were the more memorable of Zeus' love affairs. But many more were attributed to him and
his progeny was enormous.
By him the Oceanid Pluto had Tantalus. The Danaid Anaxithea and Hesione had, respectively,
Olenus, founder of Olenus in Achaia, and Orchomenus, king of the city of the same name in
Boeotia. Orchomenus' own daughter, Elara, was also loved by Zeus who, to protect her from
Hera's jealousy, hid her under the earth, where she gave birth to the giant Tityus. Zeus also loved
Neaera, who bore Aegle. He carried off Protogenia, daughter of Deucalion, from her
106 - GREEK MYTHOLOGY
husband Locre and she bore him a son, Opuns. Another daughter of Deucalion, Thyia, was also
loved by Zeus; and he changed himself into a pigeon in order to seduce a young nymph of Achaia
named Phthia.
Among the other mistresses of Zeus were Thalia, daughter of Hephaestus, who became the
mother of the Palici; Thymbris who bore a son, Pan; Dia, wife of Ixion, whom Zeus seduced in the
shape of a horse and who became the mother of Pirithous; finally, in Crete, Carme, who gave birth
to Britomartis; and Cassiopeia, whose son Atymnius was honoured at Gortyna with Europa.
One could prolong the list, which was enriched by the regional pride of various provinces of
Greece or even small towns, eager to give themselves a divine ancestor. We have seen, in fact, how
a number of Zeus' offspring became the ancestors of a tribe or the founders of cities. But some of
these unions of the god can be explained in other ways. Some are solar myths: for instance the
union of Zeus, god of the luminous ether, with Leto and Leda, who seem to have been deities of
the night. Others are merely allegorical accounts of historical facts: the Phoenician Europa brought
to Crete by a bull could represent the contribution of Asiatic civilisation to that of Crete,
symbolised by the bull-god. Finally others are the romanticised expression of great natural
phenomena: in the shower of gold which penetrates to the subterranean Danae it is easy to
recognise the rays of the sun which germinate the seed buried in the ground.
In attributing to Zeus all these adventures, the Greeks then were not guilty of irreverence towards
their god. They were only translating the emotions they felt in face of nature's great mysteries into
gracious and poetic form. Or else, more naively, they were creating for themselves a noble
ancestry.
HERA
The name Hera was once believed to be connected with the Latin root hems (master) and with an
old Greek word which meant 'earth'. Today, however, it is agreed that Hera is related to the
Sanskrit svar (the Sky). Hera was then originally queen of the sky, the celestial virgin (hence her
epithet Parthenia), and at first quite independent of Zeus. Their marriage was arranged
afterwards, in order to explain the fusion of two cults which had at first been distinct. Some
authorities even see in the hostility of Hera towards her husband a vestige of the resistance which
the worshippers of Hera opposed to the rival cult of Zeus. Others interpret the noisy quarrels of
the divine couple as a mythological translation of storms or the 'struggle of the meteors and
atmospheric disturbances in revolt against the sky'.
Her Functions. Hera, however, soon lost her cosmic character and retained only her moral
attributes. She was thought of as Woman deified. She presided over all phases of feminine
existence. Thus Temenus, son of Pelasgus, consecrated at Stymphalus three temples to her: the
first to the child-goddess, the second to the wife-goddess, the third to the widow-goddess. But
primarily she was the goddess of marriage (Gamelia) and maternity. She represented the idealised
type of wife.
Representations. Hera was depicted as a young woman, fully developed, of a chaste and rather
severe beauty. Her forehead is normally crowned with a diadem or with a high crown of
cylindrical shape, the polos. She wears a long tunic or chiton and is enveloped in a veil which
adds to her bearing of nobility, reserved and full of modesty. Her attributes are a sceptre
surmounted by a cuckoo (in allusion to the circumstances of her nuptials) and a pomegranate,
symbol of conjugal love and fruitfulness. The bird sacred to her is the peacock, whose spangled
plumage recalls the stars in the vault of heaven - and testifies to the service of hundred-eyed
Argus.
Her Cult. Like Zeus, Hera was venerated on the summits of mountains. In Greece the chief centre
of her cult was Argos. Here she had five or six temples, the oldest of which had been built by Phoroneus.
It was the Heraeum at Argos which housed the famous statue of Hera in gold and ivory
by Polycletus. The goddess was represented seated on a throne, her brow crowned by a diadem
on which were depicted the Horae and the Graces. In her left hand she held a pomegranate and in
her right a sceptre surmounted by
a cuckoo. Near her stood her daughter Hebe. Hera also possessed sanctuaries at Mycenae,
Olympus, Sparta, in Attica, Boeotia and Euboea. She was particularly venerated in Crete and at
Samos where stood the greatest of her temples, which was built, it was said, by the Argonauts.
The Legend of Hera. Hera was the oldest daughter of Cronus and Rhea, born, according to the
Samians, on the isle of Samos, on the banks of the river Imbrasos near a waterwillow which could
still be seen in the days of Pausanias. She had been brought up, according to some, by Macris or
by the daughters of the river Asterion; according to others, by the Horae or Seasons. Her
childhood was spent on the isle of Euboea and we have seen how her brother Zeus found her
there and made her his wife. From then on Hera was associated with Zeus' sovereignty and
became the chief feminine deity of Olympus. She sat on a golden throne beside her husband, and
when she entered the assembly of the gods all rose in homage to her. On Olympus her marriage to
Zeus had been the occasion of great rejoicing. All the Immortals had taken part in the procession
and the Fates themselves had chanted the hymeneal chorus.
But Hera's happiness was not unclouded. She had given Zeus four children: the gracious Hebe,
Ilithyia, mother of birth-pangs, the impetuous Ares, and the skilful Hephaestus. Her fidelity to her
husband was exemplary. He, on the other hand, was constantly unfaithful.
It was not that she was lacking in charm. She took great care of her beauty. Every year she went to
bathe in the spring Canathus at Nauplia and in these marvellous waters each time renewed her
virginity. The 'white-armed goddess' was irresistible when she anointed her lovely body with an
oil whose sweetness was such that it filled the whole earth and sky with its fragrance. When she
had arranged her divine tresses, when she had pinned to her breast with golden clasps the robe
Athene had woven for her with such art, put on her ear-rings, exquisitely worked and set with
precious clusters of three drops, and draped from her head a glorious veil white as the sun, Zeus
himself, seeing her thus arrayed, cried: 'Never has love for goddess or mortal woman so flooded
my senses and filled my heart!'
Hera would never have lacked suitors had she wished them. Ixion, King of the Lapithae, when
invited to dine with the gods, had only to turn his eyes towards her to be inflamed with irresistible
desire. In the madness of his passion he even embraced a cloud which Zeus had shaped to
resemble Hera. Ixion was chastised for his insolence: he was bound to a fiery wheel which whirled
him perpetually through the sky.
Hera, proud of her own virtue, did not endure the continual faithlessness of her husband without
protest. Shortly after her marriage she left Olympus in vexation and returned to the isle of Euboea.
In order to bring her back again Zeus employed a pleasant stratagem. He had a veiled statue
carried around in a chariot and let it be everywhere known that this was the new fiancee of the
master of the gods. In a transport of jealousy and wounded pride Hera arrested the chariot,
lacerated the robes of her supposed rival and, discovering the trick her husband had played on
her, returned somewhat crestfallen to Olympus.
The renewed infidelities of Zeus incited her to avenge herself physically on his person. One day,
assisted by Poseidon, Apollo and Athene, she succeeded in binding him with thongs. It would
have been the end of Zeus' power had not Thetis summoned to his rescue the hundred-armed
giant whom the gods called Briareus and men called Aegaeon. 'Proud of his glory, he sat beside
the son of Cronus; and the gods were struck with terror and did not enchain Zeus.'
Hera considered it equally outrageous that Zeus alone and unaided had given birth to Athene. In
her rage she invoked the earth and the vast heavens and the Titans imprisoned in Tartarus, and
implored their favour so that she, too, might bear unaided a child 'who should be in no way
inferior in strength to Zeus'. Her wishes were granted and when her time came she gave birth 'not
to a son who resembled gods or men, but to the frightful, the terrible Typhon, scourge of
mankind'. This monster is confused with Typhoeus, son of Gaea and Tartarus, against whom Zeus
had had so hard a struggle.
Hera was roughly punished for these vain attempts to revolt. One day Zeus beat and bruised her,
and when Hephaestus tried to
GREEK MYTHOLOGY - 107
defend his mother Zeus seized his too-zealous son by one foot and flung him from the heights of
Olympus. On another occasion Zeus attached an anvil to each of Hera's ankles, bound her hands
with bracelets of unbreakable gold and suspended her from the sky, surrounded by clouds.
Though Hera was forced to submit she could at least vent her fury on her rivals. She caused
Semele's death, for a long time persecuted lo, and tried to prevent the confinement of Leto and of
Alcmene. She was equally remorseless towards the children of her rivals and towards their
families. Hercules was her victim, and Ino, Semele's sister, was cruelly punished for having cared
for the infant Dionysus.
The vindictive temper of the goddess was not only displayed when her conjugal honour was at
stake. Because Antigone, daughter of Laomedon, had boasted of having hair more beautiful than
Hera's, Hera turned her locks into serpents. Because they had treated a wooden statue of the
goddess with contempt the daughters of Proetus, Lysippe and Iphianassa, were stricken with
leprosy and madness. They went raging half-nude through the Peloponnese and were only cured
by the costly intervention of the seer Melampus. Melampus demanded as the price of his services
a third of ProetuS' kingdom. Proetus at first refused; but his daughters' madness became worse.
He went again to Melampus, who raised his price and insisted on a second third of the kingdom
for his brother Bias. Proetus consented, and from Hera Melampus obtained the two girls'
restoration to health. Another tradition, to be sure, attributes the madness of Proetus' daughters to
the anger of Dionysus.
Finally Hera never forgave the Trojan Paris for having preferred Aphrodite on the occasion of the
famous beauty contest on Mount Ida, and her rancour was only satisfied when the entire Trojan
race had been annihilated.
ATHENE
Of the many derivations proposed for the name of Athene (or Athena) none is really satisfactory.
The Sanskrit vadh (to strike) and adh (hill) have been suggested, as well as the Greek for 'flower'
and 'nurse'! The poetic epithet Pallas frequently joined to the name Athene comes either from the
Greek 'to strike' or more probably from the Greek 'girl'.
Her Character and Functions. Although certain scholars have seen in Athene a personification of
moisture, analogous to the Hindu Sarasvati, it seems more probable that she was in origin a stormand
lightning-goddess. Hence her normal attribute, the aegis - which in primitive times signified
the stormy night - and her epithet as a goddess 'of the brilliant eyes'. She would thus be analogous
to the Vedic goddess Vach. But Athene very quickly lost this meteorological character.
Her functions were many: she was venerated among the great divinities in her quality of warriorgoddess,
as goddess of the arts of peace and as goddess of prudent intelligence.
To Athene the warrior - her oldest manifestation - belong the epithets Promachos ('who fights in
the foremost ranks') and Alalcomeneis ('who repulses the enemy'). She was the protectress of
towns and the guardian of acropolises.
The pacific Athene protected various industries. She was preeminently the Ergane, or working
woman, and was the patron of architects and sculptors, as well as of spinners and weavers. She
also protected horses (Hippia) and oxen (Boarmia). The olive tree owed to her its fruit. Her
wisdom, which earned her the epithet Pronoia (the Foreseeing), made her the counsellor-goddess
(Boulaia) and the goddess of the Assembly (Agoraia). Athene's emblem was the owl.
Her Cult. Though she was honoured throughout Greece Athene was the object of an especial cult
in Athens. On the Acropolis she had, besides the Parthenon, two other temples: the temple of
Athene Nike and the Erechtheum.
The chief festivals of the cult of Athene were: the Arrephoria, in the course of which two little girls
of noble family, from seven to eleven years old, descended from the Acropolis to deposit in an
underground chamber near the sanctuary of Aphrodite mysterious objects which they carried in a
basket; the Scirophoria, when priests and priestesses walked in solemn procession under a vast
parasol (sciron); and finally the Panathenaea which dated from the days
of Theseus and consisted of a solemn procession to the Acropolis in which was carried to the
goddess a peplos made by the most skilled workmen in Athens. Taking part were not only priests
and magistrates but also girls carrying baskets, old men bearing olive branches and young men on
horseback. During the Panathenaea were held races, gymnastic games, regattas and contests of
music, singing and dancing.
Representations. The oldest representations of Athene were the palladia. Originally the palladia
were stones which were said to have fallen from the sky and to which protective power was
attributed. Later these stones were replaced by statues in wood (xoana) which had the same
celestial origin. In them the goddess was depicted with her body sheathed in tight draperies, and
in her hands she held a shield and spear. The most celebrated statue of the warrior Athene was
that of the Parthenon, the work of Phidias. The goddess,
108 - GREEK MYTHOLOGY
standing, wore a long chiton; her head was helmeted, her breast covered with the aegis, her right
hand rested against a spear and in her left hand she held a winged victory.
The Birth of Athene. When Zeus swallowed his wife Metis she had been about to give birth to a
child. Shortly afterwards Zeus was tortured by an intolerable headache. To cure him Hephaestus -
some said Prometheus - split open his skull with a bronze axe and from the gaping wound,
shouting a triumphant cry of victory, sprang Athene - 'fully armed and brandishing a sharp
javelin'. At the sight all the Immortals were struck with astonishment and filled with awe. 'Great
Olympus was profoundly shaken by the dash and impetuosity of the bright-eyed goddess. The
earth echoed with a terrible sound, the sea trembled and its dark waves rose. ..'
In Crete they said that the goddess had been hidden in a cloud and that it was by striking this
cloud with his head that Zeus had caused Athene to emerge. The event was supposed to have
taken place near Cnossus beside a stream, the Triton: whence the epithet Tritogeneia (born of
Triton) often given to Athene. It was also explained by making her the daughter of Poseidon and
of Lake Tritonis. Finally some said that Athene's father was the giant Pallas whom she had killed
because he wished to ravish her. But these various relationships were dubious and it was
generally agreed that Athene was the daughter of Zeus, engendered by the god himself.
This birth, in which she had played no part, infuriated Hera who, in reprisal, gave unassisted birth
to the monster Typhon.
Athene was Zeus' favourite child. His preference for her was marked and his indulgence towards
her so extreme that it aroused the jealousy of the other gods.
"Thou hast fathered,' says Ares to Zeus, 'a rash and foolish daughter who delights only in guilty
acts. All the other gods who live on Olympus obey thee and each of us submits to thy will. But
she, thou never curbest neither by word nor deed; she does as she pleases.'
Athene, the Warrior Goddess. The manner in which Athene made her first appearance revealed
her warlike proclivities. And, indeed, she delighted above all in battle. We have seen her taking
part in the war against the giants, killing Pallas and hurling her chariot against Enceladus whom
she finally crushed under the island of Sicily. We find her again, equally belligerent and ardent, in
the battles which raged beneath the ramparts of Troy. Not satisfied with stimulating the ardour of
the Greeks - whom she favoured -she entered the skirmish herself. She put on her head a helmet of
gold with jutting crest 'vast enough to cover the foot-soldiers of a hundred towns'. Over her
shoulder she slung the aegis which she had fashioned, according to some, from the skin of the
giant Pallas or which - as was more generally held - was made from the hide of the goat
Amaltheia. Zeus had used it for the first time during the war with the Titans and afterwards
presented it to his daughter. It was a sort of cuirass or breastplate, fringed and bordered with
snakes and bearing in the centre the horrifying head of the Gorgon. Thus armed, Athene mounted
on to the chariot of Diomedes, seized the whip and reins herself, and flung the horses against
Ares, whom she stretched on the ground with a blow of her spear.
The memory of Athene's warlike prowess was perpetuated in Libya in annual festivals during
which girls, divided into two camps, would stage a furious battle with sticks and stones.
Athene, Protectress of Heroes. Herself a warrior, Athene protected the brave and valorous. When
Hercules, a victim of Hera's hostility, undertook his arduous labours Athene stood at his side to
help and comfort him. It was she who gave him the brazen cymbals whose sound frightened the
birds of Lake Stymphalus. It was she who escorted him when he brought Cerberus from the
underworld. Finally it was she who, after his death, welcomed him on the threshold of Olympus.
And so, when Hercules won the golden apples of the Hesperides. he offered them in homage to
this tutelary goddess. In the same way Athene also guided Perseus on his expedition against the
Gorgons. As the hero dared not look into the terrifying face of the Medusa she guided his arm so
that he could strike the monster. In gratitude Perseus afterwards gave Athene the Gorgon's head
which she placed on her shield. Athene's part in the adventures of Perseus was so active that
certain traditions say that she herself
killed the Medusa by striking her during her sleep. This theory gave rise to several legends; for
instance, that the battle between Athene and the Gorgon was the result of a beauty contest; and
that the goddess gathered up the blood of her victim and made a gift of it either to Asclepius or to
Erichthonius - blood which had issued from the left vein brought death, blood from the right vein
restored life.
Athene was also kindly disposed towards Bellerophon: she appeared to him in a dream and gave
him a golden bridle, thanks to which he was able to tame the horse Pegasus.
Finally she protected Odysseus successfully against all the perils which assailed him on his return
from Troy, and in the guise of the sage Mentor she guided young Telemachus during his efforts to
find his father again.
Athene's Chastity. On all these occasions when Athene came to the aid of heroes it was because
they were worthy of her esteem, not because of any amorous attraction. Athene was a striking
exception to Olympian society because of her absolute chastity. In spite of calumny and
insinuations about supposed relations with Helios, Hephaestus and even Hercules, her heart
remained insensitive to the pangs of love and she defended her virginity fiercely. Woe to anyone
who wounded her modesty!
One day when she was bathing with the nymph Chariclo, Teire-sias by chance beheld her. He was
guilty of no more than involuntary indiscretion. Athene, nevertheless, punished him by depriving
him of his sight. In spite of her companion's plea for pity she refused to revoke her decision, but to
soften the harshness of the punishment she conferred upon the unhappy Teiresias the gift of
foretelling the future.
Hephaestus became enamoured of Athene. One day when the goddess came to see him about
making a suit of armour for her he attempted to violate her. Athene fled, pursued by the limping
god. He caught up with her, but she defended herself so effectively that Hephaestus was unable to
accomplish his criminal design and, instead, scattered his seed on the earth, which shortly
afterwards gave birth to a son, Erichthonius. The child was found by Athene, who brought him up
unknown to the other gods. She enclosed the infant in a basket which she confided to the
daughters of Cecrops, forbidding them to open it. One of the sisters, Pandrosos, obeyed; the other
two, Herse and Aglauros, could not control their curiosity. But the moment they opened the
basket they fled in terror; for around the infant a serpent was coiled. They were stricken with
madness by Athene, and flung themselves off the top of the Acropolis. Erichthonius grew to
maturity and became king of Athens, where he established the solemn cult of Athene.
The Quarrel between Athene and Poseidon. Previously the goddess had already shown particular
benevolence to the land of Athens. In the days of King Cecrops a dispute had arisen between her
and Poseidon for the possession of Attica. To affirm his rights Poseidon struck the rock of the
Acropolis with his trident and a salt water spring gushed forth. According to another tradition it
was a horse which appeared under Poseidon's trident. Athene, in her turn, caused an olive tree to
sprout on the Acropolis, a tree which could be seen in the time of Pericles, still alive in spite of
having been burned by the Persians during the invasion of Xerxes. Asked to settle the dispute the
gods, on the evidence of Cecrops, pronounced in favour of Athene.
The Gifts of Athene. Athene was as benevolent in peace as she was redoubtable in war, and
rendered valuable service to mankind. She taught the people of Cyrene the art of taming horses.
She showed Erichthonius how to harness the first war chariots. She was present while Jason's
companions were building the ship Argo. Her skill was revealed in the humblest handicrafts: she
invented the potter's wheel and made the first vases. But above all she excelled in woman's work.
The art of weaving cloth and embellishing it with wonderful embroidery had no secrets from her.
The Immortals relied on her skill and it was she who embroidered Hera's veil. She was jealous of
her accomplishments and allowed no one to surpass her.
In Lydia there lived a girl named Arachne who was renowned for her skill in handling needle and
spindle. One day she dared to challenge the goddess to compete with her. Athene arrived in the
guise of an old woman and asked Arachne to withdraw her impious challenge. Arachne refused.
Athene reassumed her divine form and accepted the challenge. Arachne at once drew threads
across her loom and with cunning hand guided the shuttle through the taut netting. As a subject,
she had chosen to weave the loves of the gods. When she had finished she submitted her work to
Athene for examination. The goddess tried in vain to discover any imperfection in it. Furious at
her failure and unwilling to admit defeat, Athene changed Arachne into a spider and condemned
her eternally to spin, and to draw from her own body the thread with which to weave her web.
Although Athene's activities were chiefly concerned with useful work she was not averse to
artistic creation. Certain traditions originating in Boeotia attributed to her the invention of the
flute. They said that the goddess had thought of blowing into a stag's horn, pierced with holes, in
order to imitate the plaintive whistling sound made by the Gorgon when Perseus cut its throat.
But in Athens it was said that Athene had not persevered with her musical efforts because the
Olympians had laughed at her when she blew out her cheeks and pursed her lips. So she had
contemptuously tossed the flute aside and pronounced a curse against any person who picked it
up. The satyr Marsyas, who dared to take possession of the instrument, was cruelly punished for
his imprudence.
Athene also at times filled the role of goddess of health: everyone knew how the architect
Mnesicles who, while working on the construction of the Propylaea, had fallen and was in danger
of death, had been miraculously healed by Athene who was called for this reason Hygieia.
Athene extended her protection not only to individuals but also to entire cities. She was
symbolised by the Palladia or statues of herself which had, it was claimed, fallen from heaven. The
possession of a palladium was a pledge of security. Athens guarded one jealously in the
Erechtheum. When Danaus fled from Egypt he was careful not to forget his palladium which he
carried to Lindus in the isle of Rhodes. The most celebrated palladium was that of Troy which
Zeus had presented to King Dardanus. According to others it had been made by Athene herself:
heartbroken at having accidentally killed young Pallas, her playmate and the the daughter of
Tritonis, her foster-father, Athene carved from a tree trunk a statue reproducing the features of
Pallas which she left with Zeus. Later Electra, whom Zeus seduced, took refuge behind this
palladium. Zeus tossed it away and it fell on the land of Ilium, where Ilus had a temple built for it.
When the Greeks laid siege to Troy they realised that they would never be victorious so long as
the city retained its palladium. Diomedes and Odysseus therefore decided to steal the precious
idol, and its theft spread discouragement among the Trojans. It was said, to be sure, that Dardanus
had taken the precaution of exposing to the faithful only a copy of the palladium, and had
carefully concealed the original in the adytum - or innermost sanctuary - of the temple. Thus it
was the replica that the Greeks had stolen. As for the genuine palladium, it was taken after the fall
of Troy to Italy by Aeneas. But it did not remain there. After many vicissitudes it was brought
back to Amphissa in Locris, where it could be seen and venerated by all.
APOLLO
The etymology of the word Apollo is uncertain. A connection has been suggested between the
name and an old Greek verb which means 'to repel or set aside', and also an ancient form of a verb
meaning 'to destroy'. (In the latter case Apollo would be the 'destroyer', as he appears to be in the
Iliad.) A relationship between Apollo and the English word apple which would make of him a
primitive apple-tree god is equally unsatisfactory.
Origin, Character and Functions. The same uncertainty surrounds Apollo's origin. Some
authorities believe that he came from Asia and was either a Hittite god, a Hellenic double of the
Arab god Hobal, or a god of Lycia. Others, because of his close, relations with the Hyperboreans,
think that he was a Nordic divinity, brought by the Greeks from the North in the course of their
migrations. It is difficult to decide between these two opposing schools of thought because,
though both advance plausible arguments, neither can actually prove its case.
The difficulty is that the legend of Apollo and his functions reveal divergences which are
sometimes even contradictory. How is it, for example, that this pre-eminently Greek god was, in
the Iliad, the ally of the Trojans - that is to say, the Asiatics? And if he was in fact of Asiatic origin,
how can we explain his retreat in the Vale of Ternpe and among the Hyperboreans? In this it is
tempting to see a return of the god to the land of his origin.
As to his functions, they are so multiple and complex that it is often hard to connect one with
another.
Apollo was first of all a god of the light, a sun-god-without, however, being the sun itself, which
was represented by a special divinity, Helios. From this arose his epithets: Phoebus, the 'brilliant';
Xanthus, the 'fair'; Chrysocomes, 'of the golden locks'; as such he delighted in 'high places, the
frowning peaks of high mountains, wave-lapped, beetling promontories'. This god of the light was
the son of Latona or Leto - probably a double of the Asiatic Lada - who was undoubtedly a
divinity of the night.
As a solar god Apollo made the fruits of the earth to ripen, and at Delos and Delphi the first crops
were therefore consecrated to him. In addition he protected the crops by destroying the mice
which infested the fields (Apollo Smintheus) and drove off the locusts which devastated the
harvest (Apollo Parnopius).
Because the sun is murderous with its rays which strike like darts, and at the same time beneficent
because of its prophylactic powers, Apollo was thought of as an archer-god who shot his arrows
from afar (Hecatebolos) as the god of sudden death; but also as a healer-god who drove away
illness (Alexikakos). In this latter function he had apparently supplanted a primitive deity Paeon
(the healer) whose name is closely related to the divinity whom Homer calls the physician of the
gods, Paeeon.
Apollo was also the god of divination and prophecy. Without speaking of the many early oracles
he possessed in Asia Minor, at Thymbra, Clarus, Grynia, Didymus, all over Greece he had
sanctuaries where men came to consult him and where he pronounced judgment through the
intermediary of priestesses, the Sibyls. Famous were those of Tegyra, near Orchomenus, and of
Thebes in Boeotia, over which presided Teiresias' own daughter, Manto.
At Thebes in the days of Pausanias the stone from which the priestess delivered her oracles could
still be seen. It was called the Seat of Manto. Manto was afterwards led to Delphi, where she
devoted herself to the cult of Apollo. The god, it was said, sent her to Asia Minor to found the
oracle of Clarus.
But of all the sanctuaries of Apollo the most celebrated was that of Delphi, situated in a deep
cavern from which emanated prophetic vapours. The priestess, or Pythia, sat on a tripod placed on
the threshold of the cavern. Soon, under the god's influence, she would fall into a trance and,
possessed by prophetic delirium, begin to pour forth broken phrases and obscure words which
were then interpreted by the priest and members of the sacred counsel of Delphi.
This role of prophecy conferred on a sun-god is surprising in view of the fact that in Greece
divination was reserved for underworld divinities. It is a fact, however, that Apollo ousted them
all little by little. We must then assume that he already possessed this function when he came to
Greece; and we cannot fail to notice his resemblance in this respect to the Assyro-Babylonian sungod
Shamash, who also had the gift of prophecy - an argument in favour of Apollo's being of
Asiatic origin.
But there are other aspects of the sun-god which are not easy to relate to the above.
For Apollo was also a shepherd-god (Nomius) whose mission it was to protect the flocks. We shall
see later that flocks are often associated with Apollo. His epithet, Lycian - unless it simply signifies
that he was of Lycian origin - can clearly be derived from the root lux, light, and would then be a
qualifying epithet for a solar-deity. But 'Lycian' is also related to the Greek word meaning wolf.
Apollo could then have primitively been a wolf-god (as Reinach conjectured) or else a god who
killed wolves (Lukoktonos) - both equally applicable to a rural divinity. Apollo Nomius may be
linked with Apollo Carneios (the ram-god of the Dorians) who was also a pastoral divinity.
Apollo is a musician-god as well, the god of song and the lyre. This is how Homer shows him
when he described the gods listening to 'the sound of the gracious lyre which Apollo held'.
He is also a builder and a colonising-god who, as Callimachus
says, 'delights in the constructions of towns of which he himself lays the foundations'.
So many varying functions lead one to suspect that in Apollo there were many personalities, and
the problem of his origin would be clarified by considering him to be a solar-god from Asia who
was merged with a pastoral-god, the chief god of the Dorians, who came from the north of Greece.
Representations. In spite of his multiple character Apollo always appears as a single type in the
representations which were made of him. He was depicted as a young man of idealised beauty,
with a vigorous body, a broad chest and slim hips. His beardless face with its delicate features is
surmounted by a high forehead and thick, long hair which sometimes falls freely behind him,
sometimes is knotted on top or at the nape of his neck so that only a few curls fall to his shoulders.
He is generally nude or wears only a chlamys thrown over his shoulder. Sometimes, particularly
when he is
represented as a musician, he wears a long tunic witn loose ioius.
His attributes are the bow, the quiver, the shepherd's crook, the lyre. The animals which are sacred
to him are the swan, the vulture, the crow, the cock, the hawk, the cicada, the wolf and the
serpent. His favourite plants are the laurel, the palm, the olive and the tamarisk.
The Birth of Apollo. According to the oldest traditions Apollo's mother, Leto, daughter of Coeus
and Phoebe, was the wife of Zeus before Zeus was married to Hera. This is how she appears in the
Iliad where, like her son - and doubtless because of her Asiatic origin she protects the Trojans.
Hesiod also depicts her in the same role and represents her as enveloped in a veil of sombre hue, a
garment natural to a goddess of the night. Only later was Leto made a mistress of Zeus and a
victim of Hera's jealousy; and it is chiefly the history of her misfortunes which enriches her legend.
When Leto was pregnant with the twins Zeus had given her she wandered the earth in search of a
place to give birth to them. But she was pursued by Hera's jealous fury and ranged Attica, Euboea,
Thrace and the islands of the Aegean sea, begging in vain of each of these countries to receive her.
All feared the anger of Hera and all 'were seized with dread and terror' and none dared receive
her. But Leto at last found shelter. It will be remembered that Leto's sister, Asteria, had been
changed into a quail because she had resisted the ardours of Zeus, then into the floating isle of
Ortygia. On the promise that Apollo would erect a splendid temple on its stony and barren soil,
the isle of Ortygia consented to receive Leto. Hera, however, had sworn that her rival would only
give birth in a place where the sun's rays never penetrated. In order that this vow should not be
broken Poseidon raised the waves like a dome over the isle of Ortygia which, at the same time, he
anchored to the depths of the sea with four pillars. After the birth of Apollo, Ortygia changed its
name to Delos - 'the Brilliant'.
No longer able to prevent the birth she loathed, Hera attempted at least to delay it. While all the
other Immortals hastened to Delos to be with Leto, Hera kept Ilithyia, the goddess of childbirth,
behind. During nine days and nine nights Leto was the victim of atrocious suffering. Finally Iris
was dispatched to Olympus and succeeded in fetching Ilithyia. Then, says a Homeric hymn to
Apollo, 'Leto clasped a palm-tree in her arms, pressed the soft ground with her knees, and the
earth beneath her smiled and the child leapt into the light. All the goddesses cried out with joy.
Then, O Phoebus, the goddesses washed thee in sweet water, limpid and pure, and they gave thee
for swaddling clothes a white veil of tissue, light and fresh, which they tied with a golden girdle'.
Leto, at the same time, gave birth to a daughter, Artemis.
Due to the similarity of names the birth of Apollo is sometimes placed in the sacred grove of
Ortygia, in the neighbourhood of Ephesus.
Leto's tribulations did not end with the birth of Apollo. For fear of Hera she left Delos in haste and
went to Asia Minor, to the land which later became Lycia. There one day she paused at the edge of
a pool. She wished to quench her thirst but was prevented from doing so by rude shepherds who
stirred the water to make it muddy. Leto punished them by turning them into frogs.
The Childhood of Apollo: The Serpent Python. Unlike other children Apollo was not nourished on
his mother's milk. Themis put nectar and sweet ambrosia to his lips. Immediately the new-born
baby threw off his swaddling clothes and was endowed with manly vigour, which he proved
without delay in doing battle with the serpent Python.
This monster was a female dragon which the earth had given birth to and which had acted as
nurse to Typhon. Hera, who was resolved to exterminate her rival, sent Python against Leto at the
moment of Apollo's birth. But thanks to Poseidon, who had hidden Leto's retreat among the
waves, Leto was saved and the serpent Python returned to its lair on the wooded slopes of
Parnassus. Now, four days after his birth, Apollo set forth in search of a place to establish his
sanctuary. Armed with the arrows which Hephaestus had forged for him, he descended from the
heights of Olympus, crossed Pieria, Euboea, Boeotia, and arrived in the valley of Crissa. On the
treacherous advice of the nymph Telphousa, who reigned over this region and wished to retain
her position, Apollo wandered into the savage gorge of Parnassus which was the
serpent Python's lair. The serpent saw the god and sprang at him. But Apollo let fly an arrow.
'Torn with cruel pain the monster lies shuddering: he rolls in the sand. He plunges into the forest
and twists on the ground, now here, now there, until the moment when, with poisonous breath, he
exhales his life in a torrent of blood.' Apollo contemptuously pushed his victim aside with one foot
and said: 'Now rot where you lie.' And in memory of the occasion the spot where this dramatic
encounter took place was called by the name Pytho - from the Greek 'to rot'. It was later changed
to Delphi. As for Telphousa, the god punished her treachery by smothering her under a rock.
In order to purify himself from the stains he had got when killing the serpent, Apollo exiled
himself to Thessaly, in the Vale of Tempe. When his period of expiation was concluded he
returned to Delphi, his head crowned with sacred laurel, and escorted by a procession of priests,
chanting hymns of triumph.
The memory of these events was perpetuated at Delphi by the festival of the Septeria (or
Veneration) which was celebrated every nine years. An adolescent youth, chosen from among the
nobility, represented Apollo. Accompanied by other young folk he would go and set on fire a
wooden hut which symbolised the dragon's lair. At the close of the Septeria the same youths
would make a pilgrimage to the Vale of Tempe, practise expiatory rites and return to Delphi
carrying sacred laurel.
The Foundation of Delphi. Delphi was in fact Apollo's chosen land. Soon after his victory over the
serpent Python he built an altar in harsh Pytho, in the midst of a sacred grove. The place was
deserted and Apollo was wondering where he would find priests for his new cult when he
perceived in the distance on the dark sea a ship manned by some Cretans. Immediately assuming
the form of a dolphin, he sped after the ship and leapt on to the deck, to the great terror of the
sailors, who were even more terrified when their ship suddenly ceased to obey the oars and,
deviating from its course, rounded the Peloponnese, entered the Gulf of Corinth and ran aground
on the shores of Crissa. Apollo then reassumed his his divine appearance and told the Cretans his
will. 'From now on none of you will again return to your pleasant city. You will see your rich
dwellings and your cherished wives no more; but you will guard my temple. You will know the
designs of the immortal gods and, by their will, you will be perpetually honoured. You will have
in abundance all that the illustrious tribes of men bring to me. And since you first beheld me on
the dark sea in the shape of a dolphin, you shall invoke me by the name of the Delphinian.' Such
was the origin of Delphi. The same episode explains the role of Apollo as god of navigation and
marine expeditions, particularly colonisation. But Apollo did not always remain at Delphi. Every
year at the end of autumn he went away, beyond the Rhipaei mountains where the impetuous
Boreas reigned, towards the mysterious land of the Hyperboreans. There, under a sky eternally
bright, lived a happy and virtuous race of men devoted to the cult of Apollo. Leto herself, they
said, was a native of this blessed land, which she had left in the guise of a she-wolf to come to
Delos. With the return of the good weather Apollo would come to Delphi again in a chariot drawn
by white swans or monstrous griffins. Some placed this annual exile of the god in Lycia.
The Exploits of Apollo. Apollo, the celestial archer whose arrows were long-ranged and infallible,
was distinguished for many exploits. He fought against the Aloadae, Ephialtes and Otus. These
two giants, sons of Aloeus or Poseidon, aspired to the hands of Hera and Artemis, and repeating
the audacious attempt of the Titans to scale Olympus, piled Pelion on Ossa to achieve their daring
objective. They would have succeeded had not Apollo struck them down with his arrows. It is true
that another tradition attributes the death of the Aloadae to Artemis. Apollo, in the same way,
slew the giant Tityus who had dared to assail the honour of Leto, his mother.
The god was no less ruthless towards mortals. In Phocis there was a man of extraordinary strength
named Phorbas. chief of the Phlegyians. He would lie in wait beside the road which led to the
temple of Delphi and force the passing pilgrims to fight with him. Having vanquished them he
would then put them painfully to death. Apollo, disguised as an athlete, appeared one day and
felled Phorbas with a mighty blow of the fist. Apollo even measured his
GREEK MYTHOLOGY - 117
strength against Hercules. Hercules had come to Delphi, but, not obtaining from the Pythia the
oracle he hoped for, he seized the sacred tripod and carried it away. Apollo hastened after him,
overtook him and prepared to fight it out. It required the intervention of Zeus himself to put an
end to the combat. Zeus obliged Hercules to restore the tripod and reconciled the two adversaries.
Apollo, indeed, tolerated no insult to his person or his cult. The archer Eurytus, who had dared to
challenge him, perished for his presumption; and because Agamemnon at Troy had gravely
offended his priest Chryses, Apollo for nine days let fly his exterminating arrows against the
Greek army, sending innumerable warriors to the kingdom of Hades.
Among the Olympians Apollo enjoyed especial consideration. When he entered, the assembly of
the gods all rose in sign of respect. Leto, his mother, would relieve him of bow and quiver, which
she would hang from a golden nail. Zeus would welcome his son and give him nectar in a golden
cup. The Immortals would then resume their places. Leto was proud to have borne this illustrious
son who wielded the redoubtable bow.
Only the cunning Hermes dared to play tricks on his half-brother; we shall see later how he stole
Apollo's heifers.
Apollo's Servitude. In spite of the marked favour which the master of the gods showed him,
Apollo twice aroused the wrath of Zeus. The first time was when Apollo took part in the plot
which Hera formed against her husband and which failed thanks to Thetis. In fury Zeus
condemned Apollo, together with Poseidon, to go to Troy, there to enter the service of King
Laomedon for a year. While Poseidon worked on the construction of the Trojan ramparts, Apollo
pastured the royal oxen on the slopes and in the wooded gorges of Mount Ida. When the year had
run its course Laomedon refused to pay the two gods the wages which had been agreed upon and
even threatened to cut off their ears. In revenge Apollo spread plague through the country and
Poseidon summoned a a monster from the sea which killed men in the fields.
The second time Apollo incurred his father's anger was when, in order to avenge the murder of his
son, Asclepius, whom Zeus had struck with a thunderbolt, Apollo killed the Cyclopes who had
made the thunderbolt. Zeus punished him by sending him to serve Admetus, king of Pherae.
Apollo tended his mares and ewes. He showed devotion to his mortal master, helped "him to get
married and even saved his life. These two episodes demonstrate the pastoral character of Apollo
Nomius.
was the most important of musician-gods. Attracted by the divine music, the fallow deer and
hinds would come to frisk, and even the savage beasts of the forest joined in. Did Apollo invent
the lyre? According to some he did; though it seems more likely that he received the instrument
from Hermes.
Apollo would have it that no instrument could compare in beauty with the lyre or the cithara. One
day while strolling on Mount Tmolus he was challenged to a musical contest by the satyr Marsyas,
While he watched his flocks Apollo would play his lyre, for he who had acquired a remarkable
virtuosity on the flute which Athene had once cast aside. A jury was constituted among whom sat
the Muses and Midas, king of Phrygia. When the tournament was finished Apollo was declared
the victor. Only Midas voted for Marsyas. The god punished Midas by bestowing upon him a pair
of ass's ears. As for his unfortunate rival, he attached him to a tree trunk, flayed him alive and
suspended his body at the entrance of a cavern which could be seen in the neighbourhood of
Celaenae in Phrygia. According to other traditions the contest took place between Apollo and Pan.
The Loves of Apollo. It would seem that a god endowed with all the charms of youth, strength
and grace would find few to resist him. Indeed the amorous adventures of Apollo were numerous;
but several of them were singularly unfortunate -- his mistresses were unwilling and the
denouements were tragic.
To be sure, he was loved by the Oceanid Melia, whom he made mother of Ismenius, by Corycia
who gave him a son Lycoreus, and by Acacallis, mother of Phylacides and Philandros; but he tried
in vain to seduce Daphne. This nymph, daughter of the river Penei-us, was as chaste as she was
beautiful. When she refused to submit to Apollo he attempted to ravish her; but she fled. He
overtook her and she already felt the eager arms of the god around her when
1V1 I 1 1 1
she called upon the venerable Gaea to aid her. Immediately the earth gaped open. Daphne
disappeared, and in her place a laurel tree sprang from the ground. Apollo made it the plant
sacred to him.
The nymph Cyrene, who was said to be the daughter of King Hypseus, was a huntress. Apollo
saw her one day on the wooded slopes of Mount Pelion, wrestling with a lion. Charmed by her
beauty and courage, he carried her away in a golden chariot to Libya, where she gave birth to
Aristaeus.
Nor did all mortal women submit to Apollo's desires. There was Castalia, a girl of Delphi, who, in
order to escape the god's pursuit, threw herself into the fountain which afterwards took her name.
Acacallis - who must not be confused with the nymph of the same name - and Chione were loved
simultaneously by Hermes and Apollo. Chione, daughter of Daedalion, had Autolycus by Hermes
and Philammon by Apollo. Very proud of the beauty of her sons she had the imprudence to scoff
at the barrenness of Artemis, who in punishment pierced her with arrows. Acacallis, also called
Deione, was the daughter of Minos. Her father had sent her to Libya, where she knew Apollo. She
had two sons by him, Amphithemis or Garamas and Miletus. When Miletus was born his mother,
for fear of Minos, had him carried into a forest where, thanks to Apollo's protection, the wolves
took care of the newly born babe who grew up among them. Shepherds discovered him and
removed him from this savage existence. Later Miletus aroused the suspicions of Minos and fled
to Asia Minor, where he founded the town of Miletus. Less fortunate was Linus, Apollo's son by
Psamathe, daughter of Crotopus, King of Argos. Linus had been exposed by his mother, who
wished to conceal his birth, and he was devoured by dogs. At the news Psamathe was overcome
with grief and betrayed herself. Her father had her put to death. Apollo immediately struck the
city of Argos with a terrible plague which only ceased when Crotopus was exiled. This Linus, who
died in infancy, is not the musician hero whom Apollo had by Urania.
The adventure of Apollo and Coronis had a tragic sequence. Coronis, daughter of Phlegyas, King
of the Lapiths, had yielded to Apollo and conceived a son. When she was on the point of
becoming a mother she married the Arcadian Ischys. A crow, that Apollo had left with Coronis to
watch over her, came at once to tell Apollo of the girl's infidelity. In his rage Apollo cursed the
crow, whose plumage suddenly turned black, and put Coronis and Ischys to death. According to
others he let Artemis avenge him. The two bodies were placed on the funeral pyre and the body of
Coronis was already half consumed when Apollo arrived and tore from the flames the child who
was about to be born. The child became the god of medicine, Asclepius. When Phlegyas learned
who was responsible for the tragedy he marched on Delphi and burnt the temple of Apollo. But he
perished under the blows of the god and was thrown into Tartarus, where he was cruelly tortured
for his sacrilege.
One day while gathering flowers on the slopes of the Acropolis, Creusa, daughter of Erechtheus.
and Praxithea, was surprised by Apollo. She lay with him in a neighbouring cavern. Here she later
gave birth to a son, Ion. Apollo sent Hermes to fetch the child and bring him to Delphi, where he
entered the service of the temple. Meanwhile Creusa had married Xuthus, but their union
remained childless. The couple came to Delphi, where the oracle proclaimed that the .first being
whom they beheld would be their son. As they emerged from the temple the first person they
encountered was the young Ion. Xuthus adopted him. Creusa, jealous, attempted to poison Ion,
and Ion himself tried to kill Creusa. The Pythia herself cleared up the misunderstanding and
revealed to Creusa and Ion that they were mother and son. Athene also told Xuthus the truth, and
from Apollo Xuthus received the promise that he would become the father of two sons, Dorus and
Achaeus who, with Ion, were the ancestors of the Greek race.
By Thyria Apollo had a son Cycnus, a youth of rare beauty who was attached by a tender affection
to his companion of the chase, Phylius. When Phylius abandoned him, Cycnus in despair threw
himself into Lake Canopus. Thyria, his mother, threw herself in after him; and Apollo changed
them both into swans.
By a certain Cyrene, sometimes also called Asteria, Apollo had another son, Idmon, whom he
endowed with the gift of foreseeing the future. When he was invited to take part in the expedition
of the Argonauts, Idmon foresaw that he would die in the course of
the voyage. He went, nevertheless, and was in fact killed by the bite of a snake.
Evadne bore Apollo lamus, a celebrated soothsayer and chief of the family of the lamidae at
Olympia.
Divination naturally plays an important role in the legends of Apollo. Thus, when Apollo fell in
love with Cassandra, daughter of King Priam, he conferred upon her the gift of foretelling the
future on her promising to yield herself to him. But Cassandra refused to fulfil her part of the
bargain. Apollo then begged a single kiss. In this way he breathed into her mouth and, though he
left her with the power of foretelling the future, he took from her the power of persuasion so that
from then onwards no one would believe what Cassandra predicted.
Several youths were also loved by Apollo. Such was Cyparissus, whom the god changed into a
cypress because the young man was heartbroken at having carelessly killed a favourite stag. Such
also was Hyacinthus, son of Amyclas, King of Laconia. Now Hyacinthus was loved not only by
Apollo but also by Boreas and Zephyrus. One day when Hyacinthus and Apollo were throwing
the discus, Boreas and Zephyrus jealously directed the discus which Apollo had just thrown so
that it struck Hyacinthus on the head and immediately killed him. From the blood which gushed
from the wound sprang the flower which bears his name, the hyacinth. In memory of this sad
event they celebrated annually in Laconia the festival of the Hyacinthia, which began with funeral
offerings and lamentations and ended with songs of joy in honour of the young hero who had
become immortal.
THE RETINUE OF APOLLO
The Muses. In his aspect of god of music, Apollo's habitual companions were the Muses. Thus he
was called Apollo Musagetes.
Originally the Muses, like the Nymphs, seem to have been deities of springs. Afterwards they
became goddesses of memory, and then of poetic inspiration.
This number varied. The first Muses worshipped on Mount Helicon were three in number: Melete,
Mneme and Aoide. There were also three at Sicyon, as well as at Delphi, where their names -Nete,
Mese and Hypate - personified the three strings of the lyre. There were seven Muses in Lesbos and
in Sicily, eight for the Pythagoreans and in primitive Athens. It was finally agreed that there were
nine Muses: Clio, Euterpe, Thalia, Melpomene, Terpsichore, Erato, Polyhymnia, Urania and
Calliope.
Functions. The Muses were for long merged in an indissoluble choir which presided over music
and poetry in general. It was only later that a special province was assigned to each.
Clio thus became the Muse of History. Her attributes were the heroic trumpet and the clepsydra.
Euterpe presided over flute-playing and her attribute was the flute.
Thalia, who was at first considered a bucolic Muse, became the Muse of Comedy. In her hands she
carried the shepherd's staff and the comic mask.
Melpomene was the Muse of Tragedy. Her attributes were the tragic mask and also the club of
Hercules.
Terpsichore, whose attribute was the cithara, was the Muse of Lyric Poetry and of the Dance.
Erato was the Muse of Love Poetry.
Polyhymnia, after having been the Muse of heroic hymns, became the Muse of Mimic Art. She was
represented in an attitude of meditation with a finger on her mouth.
Urania was the Muse of Astronomy and her attributes were the celestial globe and a compass.
Calliope, who was first in rank among her sisters, was considered in turn to be the Muse of Epic
Poetry and Eloquence. Her attributes were the stylus and tablets.
Places of Cult and Representations. The cult of the Muses originated in Thrace, or more precisely
in Pieria, as their oldest sanctuary testifies. It was established at Libethrum on the eastern slopes of
Olympus, whence it spread to Boeotia where, around Helicon, the centres of the cult were the
towns of Ascra and Thespiae. At Thes-piae festivals in honour of the Muses were celebrated every
five years and included poetic contests. In the rest of Greece the cult of the Muses was no less
fervent. In Athens a hill near the Acropolis was consecrated to them and they were worshipped on
the banks of the Ilissus. At Delphi they were venerated with Apollo. The Muses also had
sanctuaries at Sparta, Troezen, Sicyon, Olympus, in the islands and in several towns in Magna
Graecia.
Their former character of spring nymphs explains why numerous fountains were sacred to the
Muses.
Offerings to the Muses consisted of grains of wheat kneaded with honey. Libations were poured
to them of water, milk and honey.
The Muses are represented as young women with faces smiling, grave or thoughtful, according to
their function. They are dressed in long floating robes, covered by a mantle. Urania and" Clio are
normally depicted sitting. They are otherwise distinguished by their individual attributes.
The Legend of the Muses. As to the origin of the Muses traditions vary. According to Mimnermus
and Alcman they were born of Uranus and Gaea; they were also said to be daughters of Pierus
and Antiope or else the nymph Pimplea, of Zeus and the Arcadian nymph Neda, of Apollo and so
forth. Hesiod's opinion was, however, generally accepted, and he called them the daughters of
Zeus and the Titaness Mnemosyne (or Memory).
It was told how after the defeat of the Titans the gods had asked Zeus to create divinities who
were capable of celebrating the victory of the Olympians. The master of the gods then went to
Pieria, where he shared Mnemosyne's couch for nine consecutive nights. When her time had come
Mnemosyne gave birth to nine daughters who formed the choir of the Muses.
Although the Muses often frequented Olympus, where they added gaiety to the feasts of the
Immortals with their singing, they preferred to dwell on Helicon, a high mountain in Boeotia
whose wooded slopes were covered with fragrant plants which had the property of depriving
snakes of their venom. Here numerous springs
"aused an agreeable freshness: the most celebrated were Aganippe and Hippocrene, which gushed
forth under the hoof of Pegasus. Both had the virtue of conferring poetic inspiration on those who
drank their waters. On the tender greensward which bordered these fountains the Muses 'with
tireless feet would trace the graceful figures of a dance, full of charm, while they displayed the
harmony of their brilliant voices', and when they were tired they would restore the freshness of
their complexions in the azure waters of Hippocrene. When nighf came they would abandon the
summits of Helicon and, wrapped in a thick cloud, draw near the habitations of men, who could
then hear the melodious sound of their voices.
The Muses also liked to visit Parnassus in Phocis where they shared the company of Apollo. From
the flank of this mountain came forth a spring, the fountain Castalia, which was sacred to them
and whose waters also gave poetic inspiration. This fountain which, they said, communicated
with the Cephisus - which also had its source on Parnassus - was regarded as a mouth of the River
Styx. The waters of Castalia were used in purification rites in the temple at Delphi, and they were
given to the Pythia to drink. The Muses, indeed, were closely connected with the cult of Apollo
and as well as being patrons of poetry were guardians of the oracle of Delphi. They themselves,
moreover, had the gift of prophecy: 'they said that which is, what will be, and what has been'. It
was they who taught Aristaeus the art of divination.
But their legend is chiefly concerned with them as goddesses of song. Hesiod shows us the Muses
on Olympus charming the great soul of Zeus. Their tireless voices flow from their mouths in sweet
accents, and this bewitching harmony as it spreads afar brings smiles to their father's palace, their
father who wields the thunderbolt.'
Like all goddesses the Muses were easily offended and harshly punished anyone who dared
compete with them.
When the Thracian Bard Thamyris boasted that he surpassed
even the Muses, they struck him blind and dumb.
Pierus, King of Emathia in Macedonia, had nine daughters, the Pierides, who dared to challenge
the Muses for the prize of poetry. They were changed into magpies by Apollo and the Muses took
over their name.
Finally, the Sirens paid dearly for their presumption. Having issued a challenge to the Muses they
were vanquished in spite of the irresistible sweetness of their voices, and in consequence were
deprived of their wings.
Originally the Muses were represented as virgins of the strictest chastity. They had taken shelter
one day with Pyrenees, King of Daulis in Phocis, when the king attempted to violate them. The
Muses then took their wings and flew away. Pyrenees tried to follow them, but he fell from the top
of his palace and was killed.
Later numerous love-affairs were attributed to the Muses.
Calliope was not only loved by Apollo, by whom she had two sons, Hymenaeus and lalemus; she
also married Oeagrus, to whom she bore Orpheus, the celebrated singer of Thrace.
Melpomene lay with the river-god Achelous and became the mother of the Sirens.
Euterpe - others say it was Calliope or Terpsichore had by Strymon, the river-god of Thrace, a son
Rhesus who was slain
during the Trojan war by Odysseus and Diomedes; for an oracle had said that if the horses of
Rhesus drank the waters of the Xanthus Troy would become impregnable.
Clio, having reproached Aphrodite for her passion for Adonis, was punished by Aphrodite, who
roused in her heart an irresistible love for Pierus, King of Macedonia. By him Clio had Hyacinthus,
whose unfortunate history we have already read.
Thalia gave birth to the Corybantes after lying with Apollo.
By Amphimarus, the musician, Urania had Linus, who was also said to be the son of Apollo and
Calliope or Terpsichore. To Linus was attributed the invention of melody and rhythm. It was told
how he challenged Apollo to a song contest and how Apollo killed him. Linus had a statue on
Helicon where he was honoured as an equal of the Muses. Thebes claimed to possess his tomb.
Finally, Thamyris was supposed to be the son of Erato, and Triptolemus the son of Polyhymnia.
ARTEMIS
The etymology of the name Artemis is obscure and gives us no precise indication of her character.
The laws of phonetic derivation
are against connecting the name with the world for 'bear', and 'quail' has been suggested in
memory of her birth in the isle of Ortygia. The adjective meaning 'safe and sound' has also been
proposed, ** which would make Artemis 'she who heals sickness'. But none of the etymologies
take into consideration the goddess's complex character in which, it would seem, different
divinities are merged, as in the case of Apollo.
Character and Functions. The primitive Artemis, probably a replica of Apollo Nomius, was an
agricultural deity, worshipped especially in Arcadia. She was the goddess of the chase and of
forests (Agro-tera). Her symbol was a she-bear, which suggests that she was originally confused
with Callisto, who was later made her companion. One is tempted to connect the Arcadian
Artemis with Artio, the Celtic goddess of Berne, whose symbol was also a she-bear.
From the beginning Artemis was associated with Apollo and could not fail to participate in his
nature: thus she is also a divinity of the light (Phoebe), though of the moon's light. Similarly, her ^
lunar character gradually became less marked, as the appearance of a special moon-goddess,
Selene, testifies. In her aspect of light-goddess she has the same functions as Apollo. Like him
armed with bow and quiver, she bore the epithet Apollousa, the destructress; or locheaira, who
liked to let fly with arrows, strike down mortals with her fearful darts, and assail their flocks with
deadly disease. Like Apollo she was the deity of sudden death, though it was usually women
whom she struck. She was, however, equally benevolent and brought prosperity to those who
honoured her.
In her capacity of moon-goddess Artemis presided over childbirth, jointly with Ilithyia.
Finally Artemis was likened to other divinities who had no connection with her, such as the moongoddess
of Tauris, as a . result of confusion caused by the epithet Tauropolos which Artemis had
in certain towns like Samos, Amphipolis and Icarus. She was also compared to the Cretan goddess
Britomartis, and to Hecate, a Thracian divinity who was at the same time a moon-goddess and a
goddess of the underworld. There is even less connection between the Greek Artemis and the
Artemis or Diana of Ephesus, a personification of fecundity, one of the forms of the Great Mothergoddess
of the Orient.
Artemis, particularly venerated in Arcadia, was worshipped throughout Greece, notably in the
Peloponnese, at Sparta, at Caryae in Laconia, at Athens, Aegina, Olympia and Delos, where the
laurel was consecrated to her and where Hyperborean girls brought their offerings to her. She was
revered, too, in Crete, Asia Minor and Magna Graecia.
Representations. Although the lunar character of Artemis is sometimes recalled on coins by a
torch held in her hand, or by the moon and the stars which surround her head, sculptors have
chiefly emphasised her rural aspect. She appears to us as a young virgin, slim and supple, with
narrow hips and regular features. Her beauty is a little severe, with her hair drawn back or partly
gathered in a knot on her head. She wears a short tunic which does not fall below her knees: this
is, in fact, the Dorian chiton which has been turned up and the folds retained by a girdle. Her feet
are shod with the cothurnus or laced buskin. She is usually accompanied by a hind or a dog.
Very different is the appearance of the crowned Artemis of Ephesus, whose body is tightly
sheathed in a robe covered with animal heads which leaves her bosom with its multiple breasts
exposed: a striking image of a fertility-goddess who has nothing to do with the Greek Artemis.
The Legend of Artemis. Artemis was occasionally presented as the daughter of Zeus and Demeter
or Per-sephone; or else of Dionysus and Isis. But according to the tradition general among the
Greeks she was the daughter of Leto, and Apollo's twin sister.
She was born, they said, on the sixth day of the month of Tharge-lion - a day before her brother -
on the isle of Ortygia which only took the name Delos after the birth of Apollo. She shared the
vicissitudes which marked the childhood of her brother, accompanying him on his expedition
against the serpent Python and during his exile in Thessaly. Then she chose Arcadia for her
favourite place of abode. In this savage and mountainous region, where torrents tumbled down
the woody slopes and plunged through
GREEK MYTHOLOGY - 121
narrow gorges, Artemis, accompanied by sixty young Oceanids and twenty nymphs appointed to
the care of her pack of swift hounds gave herself to the pleasures of the chase. As soon as she was
born she had, in fact, gone to find her father Zeus and, embracing his knees, begged from him, not
ornaments or jewellery, but a short tunic, hunting boots, a bow and a quiver full of arrows.
As skilled as her brother, 'on the shady mountainside, on the wind-lashed mountain tops, she
bends her bow of sparkling gold and lets fly her deadly arrows'.
When she had tired of tracking wild beasts or pursuing the light-footed roebuck she would pause
beside the clear waters of a fountain and bathe with her companions until the freshness of the
waters had assuaged her fatigue.
In this rude, out-door existence there was no place for love. To the virgin huntress even the
legitimate joys of marriage were repugnant, and she made of chastity a strict law which she
imposed on her companions. Woe to the nymphs who had joined Artemis' band and then so far
forgot their duty as to taste of forbidden pleasures! Even were she a victim of some god's trickery
she was nonetheless cruelly chastised. The unfortunate Callisto, who had been approached by
Zeus in the guise of the goddess herself and seduced, fell beneath Artemis' arrows when her
disgrace became known.
Woe, also, to the imprudent man who gave way to his curiosity! Actaeon, son of Aristaeus and
Autonoe, was himself a passionate huntsman. One day with his hounds he was chasing a stag
when he came to the valley of Gargaphia, near the fountain Parthenius, where at that moment
Artemis and her companions happened to be bathing. Ravished by the beauty of the goddess,
Actaeon paused to contemplate her. He was observed. Enraged that a mortal should have seen her
in her nakedness, Artemis changed Actaeon into a stag and set his own pack on him. The hounds
tore Actaeon to pieces and devoured him.
But on one occasion, it would seem, Artemis' own heart was stirred by the hunter Orion. Perhaps
she might even have married him had not Apollo intervened. One day when Orion, a strong
swimmer, was bathing in the sea, he had swum far from shore and had nearly vanished on the
horizon when Apollo challenged his sister to hit the scarcely perceptible point which, far out to
sea, moved on the surface of the waves. Artemis, not realising that the distant object was Orion,
accepted the challenge, bent her bow and shot an arrow. It pierced the temple of him she loved.
Did Apollo wish to safeguard his sister's honour, or was he motivated by secret jealousy? Certain
traditions do, indeed, claim that he had ravished Artemis on his own altar at Delos. But we prefer
to believe in the intact purity of the goddess.
Elsewhere it was told that Orion perished for having dared to touch the goddess one day when
they were hunting together in the island of Chios. Artemis summoned a deadly scorpion from the
earth which stung Orion on the heel.
This version agrees better with what we know of the dark and vindictive character of Artemis.
When Apollo punished Tityus for the outrage done to Leto, his mother, Artemis seconded him. To
her also the death of the Aloadae was sometimes attributed: the two giants having attempted to
violate her, Artemis turned herself into a white doe and got between them in such a way that,
trying to strike the beast with their javelins, they ran each other through instead.
We have seen how Artemis killed Chione whom her brother loved, because Chione was vain of
her children's beauty. Niobe was punished still more harshly. Daughter of Tantalus, Niobe had six
sons and six daughters by her husband Amphion. In her maternal pride she dared to disparage
Leto, who had brought only two children into the world. To punish this insolence Apollo and
Artemis struck down all twelve of Niobe's children with their arrows and Niobe, heartbroken, at
last persuaded Zeus to change her into a rock.
The slightest negligence towards Artemis was apt to be punished. Admetus, who had omitted to
offer sacrifice to the goddess on his marriage, had when he entered the bridal chamber the
disagreeable surprise of finding it full of snakes. Oeneus, who reigned at Calydon in Aetolia,
forgot to consecrate the first fruits of his crop tcr Artemis: his territory was ravaged by a
prodigious boar and, in the course of the adventures which accompanied and followed the
capture of the monster, his whole family perished.
It was also for offending the goddess, either by killing a stag in a wood that was sacred to her or
by boasting that he was a more skilled hunter than she, that Agamemnon was wind-bound in the
port of Aulis, together with the Greek fleet. He could obtain the return of favourable winds only
by immolating to Artemis his own daughter, Iphigenia. But the goddess took pity on the innocent
victim and snatched Iphigenia away at the moment of sacrifice, bearing her to Tauris where she
was made a priestess of Artemis' cult.
In the Tauric Chersonese there existed, in fact, a local divinity who was later identified with the
Hellenic Artemis and who was honoured by blood sacrifices. All strangers who were shipwrecked
on the coasts of Tauris were sacrificed to her. Iphigenia presided over the sacrifices. One day her
brother Orestes approached these inhospitable shores. He was condemned to death, but he
revealed himself to his sister and together they fled, carrying with them the statue of the goddess,
which was deposited in the town of Brauron in Attica and later transferred to a sanctuary on the
Acropolis in Athens. It was venerated under the name of Artemis Brauronia, the bear being sacred
to her. It was told a tame bear which wandered freely through the villages of Attica one day
lacerated a girl with its claws. It was killed by the girl's brothers. Artemis in anger at once sent a
deadly plague to Athens. The oracle, when consulted, replied that the scourge would cease only if
the inhabitants consecrated their daughters to Artemis. And so, every five years, a procession of
little girls from five to ten years old, dressed in saffron-coloured robes, would wend its way
solemnly to the temple of Artemis.
The town of Limnaion in Laconia also gloried in the possession of the true Taurian Artemis. The
statue had been found standing upright in the middle of a thicket - for this reason it was called
Artemis Orthia (the upright) - and the discovery had been accompanied among the inhabitants of
Limnaion and the neighbouring villages by an outbreak of madness, murders and epidemics.
They succeeded in appeasing the bloodthirsty goddess by human sacrifices, later replaced by the
flagellation of youths in front of the statue of Artemis. The statue was carried by the priestess, and
it became heavier whenever the zeal of those performing the flagellation slackened.
We should be wrong, however, to consider the daughter of Leto only under this rough and
barbarous aspect. Though she loved to roam the mountains and the valleys, she also permitted
herself
more gentle amusements. She was the sister of Apollo, god of the cithara, and she too was a
musician-goddess: song and dancing were pleasing to Artemis Hymnia. 'When the chase has
rejoiced her heart she unbends her bow and enters the vast dwelling-place of her brother in the
rich land of Delphi and joins the lovely choir of the Muses and the Graces. There she hangs up her
bow and arrows and, dressed in gracious style, leads and directs the choir.'
Artemis of Ephesus and the Amazons. We have said above that by a rather strange confusion the
name of Artemis had been given to a fertility-goddess particularly venerated at Ephesus. The
origin of this cult was said to go back to the Amazons, a mythical people of female warriors who
had come from the region of the Caucasus to settle in Cappadocia on the banks of the Thermodon.
There the Amazons founded a state whose capital was Themiscyra and which was ruled over by a
queen. Men were not admitted. Once a year the Amazons would go to their neighbours the
Gargarensians to form temporary unions. Of the children which resulted therefrom they would
keep only the girls who, from infancy, were trained for the chase and for war. The ancient Greeks
derived their name from mazos, 'breast', and '0', 'no', and explained that they removed their right
breast in order to draw the bow more easily. But, apart from the fact that no trace of such
mutilation is ever seen in representations of the Amazons, the peculiar aspect of Artemis of
Ephesus, their great goddess, suggests that the prefix V has, on the contrary, an augmentative
value.
To the Amazons was attributed the foundation of many towns: Smyrna, Ephesus, Cyme, Myrina
and Paphos. From Cappadocia they reached the islands, landed at Lesbos and Samothrace, and
had even penetrated Boeotia and Attica. The motive for this invasion of Attica was to avenge the
abduction or the abandonment - one does not know exactly which - of Antiope by Theseus.
Antiope was the sister of the Amazon queen, Hippolyta. In Athens they used to show the tombs of
the Amazons who had perished in the course of the war, and every year the Athenians offered
sacrifices to the manes of their enemies. The Amazons also fought in Lycia against Bellerophon,
and against Hercules, who slew Hippolyta, their queen. During the Trojan war they came to the
aid of Troy and saw their young queen, Penthesileia, fall beneath the blows of Achilles. It was also
told how they sent an expedition against the isle of Leuce in the Black Sea, where they were put to
flight by the shade
Hephaestus ana tne ^yciopes lorgmg UK MUCIU ^" <-i^.,...~.,. ,...,.-,"> - ..
of Achilles, whose sanctuary they were about to sack. By their warlike habits and their horror of
men the Amazons offer some resemblance to the Greek Artemis, which is doubtless the reason
why their great goddess was given the same name.
HERMES
As in the case of the other Greek gods, many etymologies have been proposed for the name
Hermes. Some suggest a connection with the Vedic Sarameya, derived from Sarama, god of the
storm or of the dawn; others relate Hermes to a Greek word which conveys the idea of movement;
still others-thinking of the early representations of the god - suggest the word for 'stone' or 'rock',
and also the verb which means 'to protect'.
Character and Functions. Certain details of Hermes' legend suggest that he was either a god of the
twilight or of the wind. Such are his birth, his theft of Apollo's heifers - analogous to the cows of
the Vedic Indra, which personified the clouds - the myth of his slaying Argus, later thought to
explain the epithet Argephontes, a probable deformation of Argeiphanies, 'he makes the sky clear'.
It is, however, more probable that Hermes was a very ancient Pelasgian divinity, of Thracian
origin, who was particularly honoured by the shepherds of Arcadia and whose mission was to
watch over their flocks and protect their huts. From this doubtless arose the Greek habit of placing
at the doors of houses a more or less crude image of this god. The Dorian invasion lessened the
prestige of Hermes. Apollo Nomius took his place, and the primitive Hermes of the shepherds and
of animal fertility took on another character.
Hermes was above all thought of as the god of travellers, whom he guided on their perilous ways.
His images were placed where country roads branched and at crossroads in towns. It is without
doubt a natural extension of this role that Hermes was also charged with conducting the souls of
the dead to the underworld. Unless, indeed, this Hermes Psvchopompus (conductor of souls),
who is sometimes differentiated from the celestial Hermes, was not a substitute for some older
subterranean divinity, a kind of Zeus Plulos.
Since in primitive times voyages were scarcely undertaken except for commerical purposes,
Hermes was consequently the god of commerce, the god of profit - lawful and unlawful - and the
god of games of chance. And, since buying and selling require much discussion, and the art of the
trader is to overcome the buyer's
hesitation by subtle and persuasive words, Hermes became the god of eloquence, the god Logics.
To these various functions Hermes added that of being the messenger of Zeus. This is how he
appears in Homer, where he is qualified with the epithet Diactoros (the messenger). He comes to
earth ceaselessly with orders from the king of the gods and undertakes the most delicate missions.
In Hesiod, Hermes is the god who brings to men's hearts the impressions and sentiments which
Zeus has inspired.
This indefatigable runner could scarcely fail to be honoured by athletes. Thus he had the epithet
Agonios, 'who presides over contests', especially in Boeotia. His statue stood at the entrance to the
stadium at Olympia, and to him was attributed the invention of pugilism and racing.
Representations. The classic aspect of Hermes is that of an athlete-god. In primitive times he had
been represented as a mature man with a thick, long beard, his hair bound with a fillet and falling
in curls to his shoulders. Afterwards he became the idealised type of the ephebe or young
gymnast, with lithe and graceful body. His hair is short and crisp, his features fine; he carries his
head slightly inclined as though listening with friendly interest. His nervous and supple body is
largely exposed by the chlamys tossed over his shoulder or wound round his left arm. He often
wears a round, winged hat - a petasus - and on his feet there are winged sandals. In his hand he
holds a winged staff around which serpents are entwined; this is the caduceus.
The Theft of Apollo's Heifers. Hermes, son of Zeus and Maia, was born in the depths of a cave on
Mount Cyllene in Arcadia. On the very day of his birth Hermes displayed his mischievous
humour by stealing the cattle which had been confided to the care of Apollo. Sneaking furtively
from his cradle, the infant god climbed the mountains of Pieria, where he found the divine herd.
From it he separated fifty lowing heifers which he drove before him under cover of the night to
the banks of the Alpheus. He made them walk backwards so that their hoofmarks should not
betray the direction they had taken. He himself had cautiously put enormous sandals of tamarisk
and myrtle twigs on his delicate feet. Before shutting up the heifers in a cavern he picked out two
of the fattest and, having ingeniously produced fire by rubbing twigs of laurel together, he roasted
them, dividing the flesh into twelve equal portions in honour of the twelve great gods. After
which he regained the heights of
Cyllene, re-entered his cave through the keyhole, 'like vapour or a breath of autumn', and crawled
into his cradle again. On the following day Apollo noticed the disappearance of his heifers. He
grasped - by divination - what had occurred and went at once to Cyllene, where Hermes
stubbornly denied all knowledge of the theft. Apollo seized the infant in his arms and carried him
to the tribunal of Zeus on Olympus. The master of the gods could not but laugh at the cunning of
his new-born child but, as he also cherished Apollo, he instructed Hermes to return the heifers.
'The two handsome sons of Zeus then hastened to sandy Pylus, near the ford of the Alpheus, and
they reached the fields and the tall stable where the objects of the theft had been shut in at
nightfall.'
The Invention of the Lyre. Reconciliation between the two gods was completed by the gift Hermes
made to Apollo of a musical instrument he had ingeniously devised. When he had set out on his
nocturnal adventure, Hermes found a tortoise in his path. He picked it up and, with a bright
chisel, emptied the shell. Around it he stretched oxhide with the aid of reeds and arranged over a
bridge seven strings made from sheep gut which then gave out harmonious sounds. It was the
first lyre.
When Apollo, still annoyed by the theft of his heifers continued bitterly to reproach him, Hermes
struck the strings of the instrument he had just fashioned. Apollo was charmed by the sound and
his anger died - 'while the delightful sound of the divine music penetrated his senses, a sweet
desire took possession of him'. Hermes guessed that Apollo coveted the lyre and spontaneously
gave it to him. In exchange Apollo gave Hermes a bright whip or a golden wand - a prototype of
the caduceus - and entrusted him with the care of the celestial herd. From then on Apollo became
the god of music and Hermes the protector of flocks and herds. The friendship of the two gods
was never broken. On many occasions Hermes was of service to Apollo and, in particular, took
charge at their birth of several of Apollo's children.
The Good Offices of Hermes. In spite of his malicious pranks Hermes won the sympathy of all the
gods. Even the vindictive Hera forgot her jealousy where Hermes was concerned. Alone among
the illegitimate children of Zeus, the son of Maia found favour with her and the august goddess
even consented to suckle him.
Hermes was always willing to be helpful, and his ingenuity made him a valuable ally. During die
war against the giants he put on the helmet of Hades - which made him invisible - and killed the
giant Hippolytus. We have already seen how he freed Zeus, when Zeus was a prisoner of
Typhoeus. He restored Zeus' strerigth by replacing the nerves which the giant had cut. During
Zeus' amorous adventures, Hermes' aid was invaluable: he put the giant Argus to sleep with the
sound of his flute and then, in order to free lo, killed him. When Dionysus was born it was
Hermes who carried the child to Orchomenus and delivered him into the hands of Ino, Semele's
sister. Zeus moreover made him his messenger. In order rapidly to cross the celestial spaces
Hermes wore winged sandals which bore him 'over the watery sea or over the vast earth like a
breath of wind'. To aid his flight he sometimes added wings to his hat.
When Ares fell into the hands of the Aloadae and was kept captive for thirteen months without
anyone's knowing the place of his captivity, it was Hermes who finally discovered his prison and
set him free. Again it was Hermes who, with the help of Iris, found in the abode of Tantalus the
golden dog Pandareus had stolen from Zeus.
Hermes' protection was also extended to heroes: when Perseus faltered he restored his courage,
and he accompanied Hercules during his descent to the underworld.
Hermes was a benefactor of mankind, and protected their flocks, guided them on their voyages,
presided over their business affairs and inspired in them melodious speech and eloquence. Often
he also took a direct part in their affairs. He plunged the Greeks into deep slumber with the aid of
his magic wand 'with which he made drowsy the eyes of mortals or, if he so desired, roused them
from sleep'. In doing this he made it possible for Priam to bring the body of his son Hector back
into the walls of Troy. He gave Odysseus a magic plant which made him immune to the
enchantments of Circe. We even see him one day, when the Euboeans were preparing to attack the
city of Tanagra, put himself at the head of the youths of that city in order to repel the invaders.
Hermes, as we have seen, was also concerned with the underworld; for it was he who conducted
the souls of the dead to their final dwelling-place. For this reason he was called Psychopompus.
Homer shows us the souls of Penelope's suitors slain by Odysseus as they fly after Hermes,
rustling like bats, until they reach the 'fields of asphodel where dwell the phantoms of those who
are no longer'. Hermes could also lead back the souls of the dead into the world of light. When
Tantalus cut his own son into pieces and served them as a feast for the gods, Hermes, on the
instructions of Zeus, re-assembled the pieces and restored the young man to life. Hermes also
accompanied Orpheus on his search for Eurydice.
The Sons of Hermes. Hermes, like the other gods, had many amorous adventures. Among the
goddesses he was, it appears, the lover of Persephone, Hecate and Aphrodite. Among nymphs,
whom he pursued in the shady depths of forests, his conquests were wider. By them he had a
numerous progeny among whom it is sufficient to mention: Saon, son of the nymph Phene,
whocolonised Samothrace; Polydorus, son of the Thessalian nymph Polymele; Daphnis, the
beautiful and unhappy shepherd of Sicily, who was born in the neighbourhood of Etna; and above
all Pan, the rustic god of Arcadia. While tending the flocks of Dryops on the slopes of Mount
Cyllene, Hermes saw Dryops' daughter and loved her. She brought into the world a son who was
covered with hair and had the horns and feet of a goat. In horror she abandoned him, but Hermes
picked him up, wrapped him in the skin of a hare and then carried him to Olympus where the
gods delighted in the spectacle. According to another tradition, Pan was the son of a mortal,
Penelope, whom Hermes came to in the guise of a he-goat.
Among the mortals whom Hermes loved were Acacallis, daughter of Minos, whom he made
mother of Cydon, founder of the Cretan town of Cydonia, and Chione, who also bore him a son,
Autolycus. Autolycus received from his father the gift of rendering what he touched invisible. In
this way he was able to commit numerous thefts until one day Sisyphus, whose oxen he had
stolen, caught him. Another son of Hermes was Myrtilus, who was killed by Pelops: the god
avenged himself on the murderer's descendants.
ARES
Should we, with Max Muller, connect the name Ares - like Mars -with the Sanskrit root mar, from
which derive the Vedic maruts, storm-divinities? Or with the Greek root which means 'carry
away, destroy'? Both hypotheses are equally ingenious and equally uncertain.
Character and Representations. Ares originated in Thrace. He was always thought of by the
Greeks with more terror than sympathy, and his role was strictly limited. He was simply the god
of war, of blind, brutal courage, of bloody rage and carnage. Hypotheses which would make him
primitively a fertility-god or a solar deity seem to be unfounded.
Actually we know little more about this god than what the poets tell us. He was, however,
honoured throughout Greece and his cult was particularly developed in Thrace and Scythia. He
had a temple in Athens. Olympia honoured him under the name Ares-Hippios, and Sparta under
that of Ares-Enyalius (the warlike). A spring was consecrated to him near Thebes, beneath the
temple of Apollo.
In Greek sculpture Ares was not represented by any especially fixed type. We scarcely know him
except from vase paintings. At first he was depicted as a bearded warrior wearing a helmet with a
tall crest and dressed in heavy armour. Later he appears as a young man, almost nude, who has
retained little of his warlike attributes except the spear and helmet.
The Rages of Ares. 'Of all the gods who live on Olympus', says Zeus in the Iliad to Ares, 'thou art
the most odious to me; for thou enjoyest nothing but strife, war and battles. Thou hast the
obstinate and unmanageable disposition of thy mother Hera, whom I can scarcely control with my
words.'
In expressing these unfriendly sentiments to his son, the master of the gods exactly defines the
character of Ares, 'a furious god, by nature wicked and fickle', who in the immortal society of
Olympus found, it seems, very little sympathy.
As god of war it was natural that he enjoyed fighting. Mounted
second quarter ot tne sixtn century B. u.
on a chariot drawn by swift horses with golden brow-bands, clad in bronze armour and grasping
in his hands an enormous spear, Ares ranged the battlefield, striking deadly blows on all sides.
His two squires, Deimos (Fear) and Phobos (Fright) - sometimes said to be his sons - accompanied
him, together with Eris (Strife), 'insatiable in her fury', Enyo, 'destroyer of cities', and the Keres,
sombre divinities, eager to drink the black blood of the dying.
Though none disputed his warlike ardour, Ares was disliked not only for his perpetual thirst for
blood and slaughter which made him the 'scourge of mortals', but for his brutality and blind
violence. It was in this, especially, that he differed from Athene who, as a warrior-goddess,
represented cool and intelligent courage. Ares and Athene were thus constantly opposed. Many
times they encountered each other on the plains of Ilium where they fought on opposite sides. The
very sight of Athene set Ares in a rage. 'Why, then, shameless fly, dost thine insatiable audacity
enflame the war between the gods? What ardour carries thee away? I think that to-day thou shall
pay for all thou hast done to me!' With these words he struck the terrible aegis which even the
thunderbolt of Zeus could not break. Athene, drawing back, took up a stone which was lying on
the plain: a black stone, rugged and enormous, which men of past ages had put there to serve as a
boundary stone for the field. She hurled it at the neck of the impetuous Ares. His knees gave way
and when he fell his body covered seven acres. Dust soiled his hair and about him his armour
jangled. Pallas Athene smiled and, glorying in her exploit, addressed to him winged words: 'Vain
fool! Hast thou not yet learned how superior my strength is to thine?'
Indeed the impetuous Ares, contrary to what one might expect, rarely emerged victorious from
combat. Nor was it only the immortal gods who got the better of him. Otus and Ephialtes, the two
Aloadae, succeeded in binding and keeping him captive for thirteen months. When he challenged
Hercules, who had just killed his son Cycnus, Ares was wounded by the hero and forced to return
groaning to Olympus. According to others, Zeus, who did not wish to see his two sons quarrel,
put an end to the fight by dropping a thunderbolt between the two combatants.
The Loves of Ares. He was scarcely more happy in his love affairs. Impressed by the glamour of
the handsome warrior whom she
doubtless compared with Hephaestus, her ill-favoured husband, Aphrodite fell in love with Ares.
The sentiment was quickly reciprocated. Ares took unscrupulous advantage of Hephaestus'
absence to dishonour the marital couch; but Helios, who had observed the two lovers, reported
the business to the smith-god. Although a deceived husband is usually an object of ridicule,
Hephaestus was able to parry the laughter by an ingenious artifice. Secretly he forged a net so fine
that it could not be seen, but so strong that it could not be broken. He arranged this net above the
couch where the lovers normally frolicked, and pretended to leave for Lemnos.
'As soon as Ares saw the industrious Hephaestus depart he directed his steps towards the
dwelling-place of the illustrious god, burning with love for Cytheraea of the fair crown. She was
seated. He took her hand and said, "Come, my dear, let us lie on the couch of Hephaestus, for thy
good man has gone to Lemnos, the land of the barbarous-tongued Sintians."' Thus he spoke, and
his words were pleasing to the goddess. Soon they fell asleep and the invisible net of the ingenious
Hephaestus spread over them. Then the limping god, who had retraced his steps, cried out in a
terrible voice to all the gods:
' "Zeus and ye Immortals! Come in haste and see this intolerable thing, worthy of your laughter.
Because I am lame Aphrodite despises me. She loves the fatal Ares because he is agile and
handsome. See them both, asleep on my couch. Soon they will no longer care to sleep; for these
cords will keep them bound together until Zeus returns the gifts I made him in order to obtain this
impudent wench who cannot restrain her lust!"'
Then the gods gathered together in the palace of bronze and frorn their throats rose roars of
uncontrollable laughter which threw Ares and Aphrodite into a state of extreme confusion.
Hephaestus at last consented to free the two guilty ones when Ares promised to pay .him the price
of the adultery. The guilty wife iled to Paphos in the island of Cyprus and the seducer retired into
the mountains of Thrace. From the union of Ares and Aphrodite a daughter was born, Harmonia,
who later became the wife of Cadmus, King of Thebes.
Whether Ares had other misadventures of this nature is unknown, but he had little luck with his
children.
By the nymph Aglauros Ares had a daughter, Alcippe. One day
Halirrhothius, son of Poseidon, ravished her and Ares killed him. For this murder Poseidon
summoned him before the tribunal of the twelve great gods, which met on a hill situated in front
of the Acropolis in Athens. Ares was acquitted. In memory of this event the hill received the name
of the Areopagus, and afterwards criminal cases continued to be judged there.
Among the other children of Ares who came to unhappy ends it is sufficient to mention: Phlegyas,
son of Chryse, who was killed by Apollo; Diomedes, King of the Bistones of Thrace, who was put
to death by Hercules; Cycnus, son of Pelopeia or of Pyrene, who was also killed by Hercules: cruel
and belligerent like his father, Cycnus used to attack travellers in the region of Tempe and use
their bones for building a temple to his father. He challenged Hercules, who struck him down and,
into the bargain, wounded Ares himself, who had tried to defend his son. Some genealogies say
that the unhappy Meleager, son of Oeneus and Althaea, was also the son of Ares.
Having seduced Harpina, daughter of the river-god Asopus, Ares had by her a son, Oenomaus,
who reigned near Olympia, and himself had a daughter, Hippodameia. Since an oracle had
predicted that he would be killed by his son-in-law, Oenomaus, in order to get rid of her suitors,
announced that he would give bis daughter only to the man who beat him in a chariot race. He
was certain he would always win, because Ares his father had made him a gift of winged steeds.
Pelops, however, carried away the prize, thanks to a treacherous ruse of Hippodameia herself, and
Oenomaus found death in defeat.
Finally, among mortal women who were loved by Ares, there was Aerope, daughter of Cepheus,
who died in giving birth to a son, Aeropus. However, thanks to the intervention of Ares, the newbom
babe was able miraculously to suckle at the breast of his deceased mother.
HEPHAESTUS
Origin, Function and Representations. Whether we see in the name Hephaestus the Greek form of
the Sanskrit Yavishtha (the very young), an epithet of Agni, the Vedic god of fire, or whether we
derive it from the Greek words for 'hearth' and 'to kindle', there is no doubt that Hephaestus was,
from remotest times, the personification of terrestrial fire, of which volcanoes were the most
terrifying manifestation.
Thus the cult of Hephaestus, who was perhaps an Asiatic divinity, a native of Lycia, first arose on
the volcanic island of Lemnos. From there it was brought to Attica and, with the colonisations,
introduced into Sicily.
It is possible that in primitive times Hephaestus personified celestial fire and that he had thus been
a thunder-god; his limping gait would then symbolise the zigzag of the lightning. If fire is of
celestial origin then there is no reason why Hephaestus should not have such a character.
The fire which he represents is not, however, the destroying element, but rather the beneficent
element which permits men to work metal and foster civilisation. Thus Hephaestus appears as the
divine blacksmith, the artisan-god, the demiurge who has created admirable works and taught
men the mechanical arts.
That is why Hephaestus - who was at first depicted as a beardless young man - was afterwards
traditionally represented as a robust smith, with bearded face, powerful neck and hairy chest. His
short and sleeveless chiton leaves his right shoulder bare; on his head he wears a conical bonnet
and in his hands he grasps a hammer and tongs.
The Birth of Hephaestus. Although Hesiod's genealogy claims that Hephaestus was, like Typhon,
born by Hera alone, it was generally admitted that he was tne son of Hera and Zeus. At most one
was sometimes given to understand that he was conceived before the official marriage of the two
deities and that Hera had invented this legend of a miraculous birth in order to conceal her shame.
In contrast with the other Immortals, who were distinguished by beauty and the symmetry of
their bodies, Hephaestus was ill-made and lame in both legs. His feet were twisted. His stumbling
gait and dislocated hip aroused the 'unquenchable laughter of the Immortals' when he walked
among them.
His Misadventures. Contrary to what was often said Hephaestus' infirmity was not the result of an
accident. He was lame from birth. Homer, in fact, recounts that Hera, ashamed of the ugliness of
her son, tried to hide him from the Immortals 'because he was lame'. She threw him from the
heights of Olympus into the sea, where he was taken in by Thetis, daughter of Nereus, and
Eurynome, daughter of the old Ocean. For nine years he remained concealed in their deep grotto,
'forging a thousand ingenious objects for the two nymphs', and at the same time preparing a
cunning revenge. One day Hera received a gift from her son, a golden throne artistically wrought.
She sat on it with delight, but when she tried to rise again she was suddenly gripped by invisible
bands. The Immortals tried in vain to extricate her from the throne. Only Hephaestus was capable
of releasing her, but he refused to leave the depths of the Ocean. Ares tried to drag him up by
force, but was put to flight by Hephaestus who threw burning brands at him. Dionysus was more
successful: he made Hephaestus drunk and, while he was drunk, perched him astride a mule and
thus brought him back to Olympus. But they still had to meet his demands: Hephaestus refused to
set Hera free unless they gave him the loveliest of the goddesses, Aphrodite - though some say
Athene - for a bride. According to another tradition the reason why Hephaestus bound up Hera
was to make her tell him the secret of his birth.
From then on there was peace between Hera and her son. Indeed, forgetting his former rancour,
Hephaestus at the peril of his life attempted to defend his mother when she was beaten by Zeus.
Irritated by his son, Zeus seized him by one foot and flung him from the courts of heaven. All day
long he tumbled through space and, at sunset, fell more dead than alive on to the island of
Lemnos, where the Sintians gathered him up.
The Blacksmith of Olympus. Under this graceless exterior, however, lurked a subtle and inventive
spirit. Hephaestus excelled in the art of working metals. On Olympus he built palaces for the gods.
For himself he constructed a 'sparkling dwelling of glittering and incorruptible bronze'. In it he
had his workshop. There he could be seen beside the flaming furnaces, bathed in sweat, bustling
about his bellows, poking the fires under twenty crucibles at a time, or hammering out the molten
metal on an enormous anvil. When some god came to visit him, the gigantic blacksmith would
pause to sponge his face, his hands, his powerful neck and hairy chest. He would put on a tunic
and, leaning against a heavy staff, reach his gleaming throne. In order to steady his unsure
footsteps - for his frail legs supported his massive body with difficulty - he had even fashioned
two golden statues which resembled living girls. They had been endowed with movement and
hastened to his side to aid him as he walked.
The Earthly Dwellings of Hephaestus. Homer placed the workshop of Hephaestus on Olympus.
But the fire-god also haunted the earth, where he maintained various underground places of
residence. He had done his apprenticeship as a blacksmith in the isle of Naxos and it was said that
he unsuccessfully disputed the possession of the island with Dionysus. If so, understanding
between the two gods was quickly re-established, and they always remained on excellent terms.
Often the Sileni and the Satyrs helped Hephaestus in his work. To initiate him in the art of the
forge Hera, it was said, had confided Hephaestus to the dwarf Cedalion, whose identity is rather
mysterious. Some call him the son, others the father of Hephaestus. All that is known is that he
always remained attached to the fire-god and followed him to Lemnos when Hephaestus set up
an establishment there.
Hephaestus, indeed, had never forgotten the welcome the Sintians had given him on the occasion
of his fall from Olympus and, in gratitude, settled in this volcanic island. His presence there was
attested by the flaming vapours which escaped from Mount Mos-chylus to the accompanying
sound of dull rumbling. This was the sound of the divine blacksmith's hammers from the
workshop he had set up in the bowels of the mountain. Beside him worked the faithful Cedalion
from whom he was never separated, except on the occasion when he lent him as a guide to the
blind giant Orion who wished to be conducted to the West in order to recover his eyesight.
Hephaestus was also helped by the Cabeiri, who were probably his sons. One tradition says
Prometheus came to Lemnos to steal the divine fire which he then gave to mankind.
Later on Hephaestus emigrated to Sicily. At first we find him in the volcanic archipelago of the
Lipari Islands. He it doubtless was, mysterious and obliging blacksmith, who at night wrought the
metal which was left in the evening on the edge of a crevasse and found there again next morning
wondrously worked. Subterranean ramifications connected the Lipari Islands with Mount Etna in
Sicily, where Hephaestus finally settled. He dislodged an indigenous demon called Adranus. In
Etna Hephaestus also acted as a gaoler to Typhoeus who, it will be remembered, had been crushed
under this mountain by Zeus. Earthquakes and eruptions of lava were due to the convulsions of
this monster when he attempted to break from his prison. But he could not escape, for Hephaestus
had placed on his head heavy anvils on which he energetically hammered bronze and iron. When
sailors skirted the coasts of Sicily and saw long streamers of smoke escaping from the crest of Etna
they had no doubt that it was Hephaestus lighting his forge. The god was helped in his task by the
Palici, twins whom he had had by the Oceanid Etna (though others say that the Palici were sons of
Zeus and the nymph Aethalia, daughter of Hephaestus). The giant Cyclopes also assisted him.
His Works. The activity of Hephaestus was prodigious and only equalled by his skill. He was
ceaselessly employed on some work of great delicacy. As well as the palaces on Olympus with
their bronze trimmings, he fashioned Zeus' golden throne, sceptre and thunderbolts, the fearful
aegis, the winged chariot of Helios, the arrows of Apollo and Artemis, Demeter's sickle, Hercules'
cuirass, the arms of Peleus, the armour of Achilles, the necklace which Harmonia, wife of Cadmus,
wore for her nuptials, Ariadne's diadem, Agamemnon's sceptre, the hypogeum or underground
chamber of Oenopion. Nor should one forget the golden goblet which Zeus offered to Aphrodite,
a vase given by Dionysus to Ariadne, the harpe of Perseus and Adonis' hunting equipment. To
Hephaestus were also attributed such works of wonder as the tripods with golden wheels which
rolled of their own accord into the assembly of the gods, the bronze bulls whose nostrils spurted
forth flame, the golden and silver dogs of Alcinous' palace, and even the giant Talos 'that man of
bronze' whose duty it was to guard the Cretan tree and prevent its being approached.
Nothing was impossible to him. When Zeus, in order to punish men, decided to create the first
woman, Pandora, it was to Hephaestus that he turned. He ordered Hephaestus to mould the body
of a woman with water and clay, to give it life and a human voice, and to form from it a virgin of
ravishing beauty. To perfect his
work Hephaestus encircled Pandora's brow with a golden crown which he himself had engraved.
On many other occasions Hephaestus gave assistance to Zeus. He split his skull with an axe in
order that Athene might spring out. On his orders he bound Prometheus to the Caucasus.
Doubtless he remembered the harsh lesson his father had given him when he had dared to cross
Zeus' will. For this reason Hephaestus would pacify the other gods on Olympus, and especially
Hera, when they were angry with Zeus. To all he preached submission: 'Have patience, O my
mother, and, in spite of thy sorrow, be resigned so that I shall not see thee struck before my eyes.
No matter how distressing this would be I could not come to thine aid; for it is hard to oppose the
master of Olympus.' And all these quarrels spoiled the joy of living. The finest feast is without
pleasure when discord triumphs.'
His Loves. Hephaestus was addicted to all pleasures. In spite of his ugliness he became the
husband of Aphrodite. The position was not without its compensations, nor without its risks: his
wife was continually unfaithful to him, especially with Ares. We have already seen with what
spirit Hephaestus avenged himself by imprisoning the two lovers in a net and exposing them thus
to the laughter of the Olympians. This misadventure did not prevent Hephaestus himself from
aspiring to the love of the wise Athene. But the goddess successfully resisted him and he tried in
vain to ravish her in the plain of Marathon. Certain legends say that Hephaestus' passion for
Athene dated from the very moment of her birth. Before he struck Zeus with the axe which would
liberate Athene from his head, Hephaestus had demanded the hand of the virgin who was about
to appear. Zeus, they said, consented; but Athene herself refused to keep her father's promise.
Must one see in these pursuits and evasions a symbol of the rivalry between these two workinggods,
or an antagonism between celestial fire (Athene) and terrestrial fire (Hephaestus)? It is more
probable that their histories are mingled simply because both were patrons of men's work and
hence frequently associated.
Hephaestus was also said to have married the beautiful Charis and Aglaia, one of the Graces. By
Cabeiro, daughter of Proteus, he was the father of the Cabeiri. The Oceanid Etna bore him twins,
the Palici, the Dioscuri of Sicily; though another tradition says that they were sons of Zeus and the
nymph Aethalia, daughter of Hephaestus. To escape Hera's vengeance Aethaiia begged the earth
to conceal her until the day of her delivery. Her prayers were granted and when her time came the
two children sprang from the
earth, whence their name: 'They who return to the light'. Two small lakes at the foot of Etna,
always full of boiling sulphur water, marked the place where they had appeared. Their temple
was there, and there they delivered oracles.
Among the other sons of Hephaestus may be mentioned Ardalus, Palaemon, Pylius - who cared
for Philoctetes in Lemnos - and Periphetes who, like his father, was lame - which did not,
however, prevent him from attacking travellers on the outskirts of Epidaurus and slaying them
with his brazen club. He was killed by Theseus.
The Companions of Hephaestus. We have seen that Hephaestus was aided in his work by a
certain number of subterranean divinities or fire genii. The best known were the Cyclopes, who
assisted him at the forges under Etna. The first Cyclopes who appear in Greek mythology were the
three sons of Uranus and Gaea: Arges, Steropes and Brontes. It may be remembered how after
their father had cast them into Tartarus they were delivered by Zeus, whom they helped in his
struggle against the Titans. Apart from thunder, the thunderbolt and the lightning which they
gave Zeus, fhey presented Hades with a bronze helmet and Poseidon with a trident. They were
put to death by Apollo, who took his vengeance on them for the death of his son Asclepius.
These earlier Cyclopes had nothing in common with the Cyclopes whom Homer introduces us to
in the Odyssey. The latter were men of gigantic stature and repellent ugliness with their single eye
in the middle of their forehead, who inhabited the south-west coast of Sicily. Given to a pastoral
existence, they were gross and ill-mannered, living in isolated caverns, slaughtering and
devouring any strangers who approached their shores. The best known among them was
Polyphemus, who took Odysseus and his companions prisoner. In order to escape, the Greek hero
made Polyphemus drunk and put out his single eye by means of a sharpened, burning stake;
Odysseus and his companions then escaped from the cavern by tying themselves under the bellies
of rams. Before this misfortune Polyphemus, had fallen in love with the Nereid Galatea. He paid
court to her by sending her a daily present of a bear or an elephant. To this inelegant suitor
Galatea preferred the shepherd Acis, son of the nymph Symoethis. Jealous of this rival
Polyphemus crushed him beneath a rock, and Acis was changed by the gods into a river.
When tradition made Mount Etna the abode of Hephaestus he was given the Cyclopes as
companions. They borrowed their features from the Cyclopes of Hesiod and Homer. They were,
says Callimachus, 'enormous giants, as big as mountains, and their single eye, under a bushy
eyebrow, glittered menacingly. Some made the vast bellows roar, others, laboriously raising one
by one their heavy hammers, struck great blows at the molten bronze and iron they drew from the
furnace.' Their number was not stated. Among the names which were given to them we find those
of Brontes, Steropes, Acamas and Pyracmon.
At Lemnos the Cyclopes were replaced by the Cabeiri, divinities whose origin and nature have
remained rather mysterious especially since they occur in various regions with quite distinct
characters. The Cabeiri of Lemnos, said to be the sons of Hephaestus, were benevolent genii,
underground smiths evidently associated with the volcanic nature of the island's structure. At
Samothrace the Cabeiri were a kind of inferior god, sworn to the service of the great gods of the
island; tradition made them the sons of Zeus and Calliope. At Thebes in Boeotia the Cabeiri
appear to have been associated with the cult of Demeter and Kore, since their temple was situated
near a grove sacred to these two goddesses. In Thessaly they spoke of a Cabeire who was put to
death by his two brothers and buried at the foot of Olympus. Finally we find Cabeiri at Pergamus
in Phoenicia, and Herodotus believed he recognised them in Egypt. From all this it would seem
that the Cabeiri, whose name has been compared with the Phoenician qabirim, 'the powerful',
were in primitive times underground spirits, originating in Phrygia, who in the volcanic islands
naturally took on the character of fire genii. They were reputed to be the first metal-workers.
The Greeks, however, recognised other metallurgical genii who, without being directly concerned
with the cult of Hephaestus, must be mentioned here.
In the forests of Phrygian Ida there lived cunning magicians called the Dactyls. Originally there
were three of them: Celmis, Damnameneus and the powerful Acmon, 'who in the caves of the
mountains was the first to practise the art of Hephaestus, and
who knew how to work blue iron, casting it into the burning furnace'. Later their number
increased. From Phrygia they went to Crete where they taught the inhabitants the use of iron and
how to work metals. To them was also attributed the discovery of arithmetic and the letters of the
alphabet.
Genii who also played a civilising role but afterwards assumed a malignant character were the
Telchines, said to be the sons of Poseidon and Thalassa, though another tradition makes them
Poseidon's guardians. The centre of their cult was the Isle of Rhodes, whence they spread to Crete
and Boeotia. They were great metalworkers, as the names of three of them suggest: Chryson,
Argyron and Chalcon. They forged the first statues of the gods, and among their works were the
sickle of Cronus and the trident of Poseidon. But they were feared for their enchantments. They
could cast the evil eye and, by sprinkling the ground with the waters of the Styx mixed with
sulphur, they blighted the harvest and killed the flocks.
APHRODITE
Origin and Character. Though the primitive Greeks certainly had a goddess of love it would seem
she was not Aphrodite. We must not be misled by the legend which arose later to justify an
etymology based on a sort of pun which connects her name with the Greek word for 'foam'. In
reality the name Aphrodite seems to be of oriental origin, probably Phoenician, like the goddess
herself -
sister of the Assyro-Babyloman Ishtar and the Syro-Phoenician Astarte. From Phoenicia the cult of
Aphrodite passed to Cythera, a Phoenician trading-post, and to Cyprus (whence the epithets
Cytheraean and Cyprian which the goddess has in Homer); then it spread throughout Greece and
even reached Sicily.
In origin Aphrodite was - like the great Asiatic goddesses -obviously a fertility goddess whose
domain embraced all nature, vegetable and animal as well as human. Afterwards she became the
goddess of love in its noblest aspect as well as in its most degraded.
Aphrodite Urania, or the celestial Aphrodite, was the goddess of pure and ideal love. Aphrodite
Genetrix or Nymphia favoured and protected marriage: unmarried girls and widows prayed to
her in order to obtain husbands. Aphrodite Pandemos (common) or Aphrodite Pome (courtesan)
was the goddess of lust and venal love, the patroness of prostitutes. Under the influence of her
legend Aphrodite later became a marine deity (Pelagia, Pontia).
Cult and Representations. The chief centres of the cult of Aphrodite were Paphos in Cyprus and
Cythera in Crete. Among her most famous sanctuaries were the temple of Cmdus in Caria and the
temple on the Isle of Cos. Aphrodite Pandemos was venerated at Thebes, where a statue of the
goddess could be seen, made, they said, of the battering-rams of the ships which had brought
Cadmus to Greece. In Athens there was a temple of Aphrodite Hetaera, in which the goddess was
represented sitting on a he-goat. She was \enerated at Abydos, at Ephesus and above all at
Corinth, where the prostitutes of the town were her veritable priestesses. Aphrodite Genetrix was
worshipped at Sparta and at Naupactus. Aphrodite Urania had temples at Sicyon, Argos and
Athens. Finally the marine Aphrodite Pelagia was especially honoured at Hermione. In Thes-sal\
they venerated an Aphrodite Anosia (the impious) in memory of ilie murder of the courtesan Lais
by the wives of the region. In Sicily Aphrodite had a celebrated temple on Mount Eryx.
The representations of Aphrodite vary according to the character in u hich she was envisaged.
At Sicyon they venerated an ivory-adorned statue in which the goddess was crowned by a polos.
Nobility and modesty characterised this statue, which evidently depicted Aphrodite Urania or
Genetrix.
The note of sensuality is emphasised in the later effigies of Aphrodite. Indeed, the models whom
the sculptors employed were often courtesans like Cratina, Phryne or Cambyse, the mistress of
Alexander. Such were the nude Aphrodites of Praxiteles which, it is said, shocked the piety of the
inhabitants of Cos. The Aphrodite which was honoured at Cnidos was particularly voluptuous.
Hesiod's myth of the birth of Aphrodite inspired the various types of Aphrodite anadyomene - i.e.,
rising from the waters - like the celebrated Aphrodite (or Venus) de Medici, and the Aphrodites at
the bath so popular in statuary.
A type rather different from the preceding is Aphrodite the Warrior, represented armed and
wearing a helmet. She was particularly venerated at Sparta. She is an echo of the warrior Ishtar of
Babylonia.
The Birth of Aphrodite. Homer describes Aphrodite as the daughter of Zeus and Dione - a rather
vague divinity who was said to be the daughter of Oceanus and Tethys and of whom we know
only that she was closely associated with the cult of Zeus at Dodona. Even her name, which is
merely the feminine form of Zeus, suggests her lack of defined personality. Popular imagination
could scacely be satisfied with so poor a legend, and the Homeric tradition was thus supplanted
by another, richer in popular appeal.
When, at the instigation of his mother, Gaea, the audacious Cronus had castrated his father,
Uranus, he cast the severed genitals into the sea. They floated on the surface of the waters,
producing a white foam from which rose Aphrodite. Carried on the moist breath of Zephyrus, the
West Wind, across the tumultuous sea, the goddess was borne along the coast of Cythera and
finally landed on the shores of Cyprus. She was greeted by the Horae, who dressed her richly,
adorned her with precious jewels and conducted her to the assembly of the Immortals. Beside her
walked Love and Himeros, tender Desire. When they saw her the gods were struck with
admiration for such beauty and each, says the poet, 'wished in his heart to take her as a wife and
lead her to his abode'.
It was natural that they should be moved; for Aphrodite was the
essence of feminine beauty. From her gleaming fair hair to her silvery feet everything about her
was pure charm and harmony. To be sure Hera and Athene were also very lovely, but the haughty
beauty of Hera imposed respect and the severe beauty of Athene arrested desire. Aphrodite
exuded an aura of seduction. To the perfection of her figure and the purity of her features she
added the grace which attracted and conquered. 'On her sweet face she always wore an amiable
smile.'
The Judgment of Paris. One can imagine that the other goddesses did not accept the presence on
Olympus of this redoubtable rival without resentment. They were determined to dispute the prize
of beauty with her. Now, to the nuptials of Thetis and Peleus all the Immortals had been invited
except Eris, or Discord. Infuriated by the omission, Eris tossed into the hall where the guests were
gathered a golden apple with this inscription: For the fairest. Hera, Athene and Aphrodite all three
claimed it. To settle the affair Zeus ordered them to submit the argument to the judgment of a
mortal. Choice fell upon one Paris, son of King Priam of Troy. Hermes then conducted the three
goddesses to Phrygia where Paris was tending his father's flocks on the slopes of Mount Ida. Paris
was acutely embarrassed and tried to refuse, but he had to submit to the will of Zeus, expressed
by Hermes. One by one the three goddesses appeared before him and attempted to influence his
decision by reinforcing the power of their charms with alluring promises. 'If you award the prize
to me,' said Hera, 'I shall make you lord over all Asia.' Athene promised to see that the young
shepherd was always victorious in battle. Aphrodite, who could offer neither sceptres nor
victories, merely loosened the clasps by which her tunic was fastened and unknotted her girdle;
then she promised to give Paris the most beautiful of mortal women. The verdict was then
delivered, and the shepherd of Mount Ida awarded the coveted apple to Aphrodite. In this way
Paris won possession of Helen, wife of Menelaus: but neither Hera nor Athene forgave him the
wound to their pride, and avenged themselves cruelly by delivering his country, his family and
his people to devastation and making sure that he, too. fell beneath the blows of the Greeks.
But from that time Aphrodite's supremacy remained uncontested. Even Hera, when she wished to
recapture her husband's wayward love, did not hesitate to run to her former rival to borrow the
magic girdle which was endowed with the power of enslaving the hearts of gods and men alike. It
was a girdle wondrously worked and cunningly embroidered. It contained every seduction,
Homer tejls us love and desire and sweet dalliance - which enthrals the heart of even the wisest.
Goddess of love, Aphrodite was mistress of seductive conversation, 'gracious laughter, sweet
deceits, the charms and delights of love.' This was her empire, though, like the other gods, she
sometimes espoused the quarrels of mankind. On such occasions she too threw herself into the
fray and we see her defending the Trojans and taking part in the battles which raged beneath the
walls of Ilium with, it may be added, little success. One day when she had come to the aid of her
son Aeneas and was shielding him from the Greek arrows with a fold of her sparkling veil,
Diomedes recognised her. Well aware that she was a divinity without courage, he attacked her,
and with the point of his spear lightly wounded her delicate hand. Aphrodite retired hastily to
Olympus, regarded mockingly by Athene who said: 'Doubtless the Cyprian has been persuading
some Greek woman to fight for her dearly beloved Trojans, and while she was caressing the
woman a golden clasp has scratched her delicate hand!' Aphrodite complained bitterly to the
father of the gods. Zeus smiled and said to her: "You, my child, were not meant to concern
yourself with matters of war. Go, attend to the sweet tasks of love.'
The Loves of Aphrodite. Aphrodite's beauty had stirred all the gods; but it was Hephaestus, the
ugliest and most graceless among them, who obtained her for a wife. Such an ill-matched union
could not be happy, and even on Olympus Aphrodite found those to console her, among others
Ares, with whom she was surprised by her husband, and Hermes who, it seemed, was more
adroit. Aphrodite, moreover, took a wicked delight in rousing the passionate desires of the
Immortals and launching them on amorous adventures. With the exception of Athene, Artemis
and Hestia, all came under her influence. The master of the gods himself yielded to her power.
'She distracts the mind of Zeus, deceives his prudent soul, and sends him chasing after mortal
women.'
To avenge himself 'Zeus, in his turn, inspired in Aphrodite the sweet desire to lie with a mortal
man'. And so the goddess was seized by an irresistible passion for the Trojan Anchises, whose
beauty rivalled that of the gods. One day when Anchises was pasturing his flocks on Mount Ida
Aphrodite came to join him. First she had visited her sanctuary at Paphos where the Graces had
anointed her body with fragrant and incorruptible oil and adorned her in her most precious
jewels. 'Her veil was more dazzling than flame, she wore bracelets and ear-rings, round her throat
there were golden necklaces, her delicate bosom shone like the moon.' While she climbed the
slopes of Mount Ida shaggy wolves, bristling lions and agile panthers frisked around her; 'at this
spectacle she rejoiced and instilled love in their hearts'.
When she came to Anchises she explained that she was the daughter of Otreus, King of Phrygia,
and confessed her desire to become his spouse. Without further ado Anchises conducted
Aphrodite to his well-prepared couch, covered with the skins of bears and lions. And there 'a
mortal man, by the will of the gods and destiny, slept with an immortal goddess without knowing
who she was'.
Upon awaking Aphrodite appeared before Anchises in all her divine splendour. The shepherd
beheld her in terror, fearing the premature old age with which a man who has lain with an
immortal goddess is stricken. But Aphrodite reassured him and promised him a son who would
be like a god. She asked of him only that he should never reveal the name of the child's mother.
The child was later the pious Aeneas.
Anchises was not the only mortal loved by Aphrodite. The Phoenicians who frequented the isles
of the Aegean and the ports of the Peloponnese had brought with them the tale of the love of their
own goddess Astarte for Adonis. The Greeks naturally retold it of Aphrodite, and the story of
Aphrodite and Adonis was one of the episodes most often treated by poets and artists.
Among Aphrodite's favourites must be mentioned Phaethon, son of Eos and Ceohalus, who was
carried off as a child by the goddess and became 'the nocturnal guardian of her sacred temples'.
There was also Cinyras, sometimes described as the father of Myrrha - and consequently of
Adonis. He was usually regarded as the founder of the cult of Aphrodite in the island of Cyprus
over which he reigned.
In this same island of Cyprus, in Amathus, there lived a sculptor named Pygmalion. Passionately
devoted to his art, Pygmalion was only happy in the silent world of statues which his chisel had
created. His misanthropy was attributed to the disgust he felt at the conduct of the Propoetides.
These were girls in Amathus who rashly denied the divinity of Aphrodite. To punish them
Aphrodite inspired in them such immodesty that, losing all sense of shame, they would prostitute
themselves to all comers. In the end they were turned into rocks. Thus Pygmalion shunned the
society of women, but nonetheless fervently venerated Aphrodite. Now it came about that he
made an ivory statue of a woman of such extraordinary beauty that he fell in love with it. Alas! the
cold image did not respond to his transports of love. Aphrodite took pity on this singular lover.
One day while pressing the inert statue in his arms Pygmalion felt the ivory suddenly moving; his
kisses were returned. The statue was miraculously alive.
This prodigy is only an example of the sovereign power of Aphrodite over all creation.
Throughout all nature she spread her life-bringing joy: at her appearance, Lucretius says, 'the
heavens are assuaged and pour forth torrents of light; the waves of the sea smile on her'.
Aphrodite, however, was also the terrifying divinity who filled women's hearts with the frenzy of
passion. Unhappy were they whom Aphrodite chose for her victims; such would betray their own
fathers like Medea or Ariadne. They would abandon their homes, like Helen, to follow a stranger.
They would be overcome, like Myrrha or Phaedra, with incestuous desires, or, like Pasiphae, be
torn by monstrous and bestial passions.
The same Aphrodite nevertheless protected legitimate unions and figured among the divinities
who presided over the sanctity of marriage. Spartan mothers offered a sacrifice to her when their
daughters were married. It was she who cared for the daughters of Pandareus, Merope and
Cleothera, after the death of their parents, fed them on milk and honey and delectable wine and,
when they had grown up, asked the almighty Zeus that their nuptials should
be blessed. Had :t depended on Aphrodite alone, Merope and Cleothera would have become
happy and respected wives; but the two unfortunate young women, at the moment of their
marriage, were carried oft'by the Harpies and made into followers of the odious Furies.
Hermaphroditus. Among Aphrodite's children were Harmonia, a daughter, whom she bore to
Ares and who married Cadmus, and a 'son, Hermaphroditus, whose father was Hermes.
To conceal his birth Aphrodite immediately confided Hermaphroditus to the nymphs of Mount
Ida who brought him up in the forests. At the age of fifteen he was a wild and savage youth whose
chief pleasure was to hunt in the wooded mountains. One day in Caria he arrived at the banks of a
limpid lake whose freshness tempted him to bathe. The nymph Salmacis who ruled the lake saw
him and was enamoured of his beauty. She told him so, and in vain the shy youth attempted to
repulse her. Salmacis threw her arms around him and covered him with kisses. He continued to
resist and the nymph cried out: 'Cruel youth! You struggle in vain. O ye gods! Grant that nothing
may ever separate him from me, or me from him!' Immediately their two bodies were united and
became as one. 'In their double form they are neither man nor woman; they seem to have no sex
yet to be of both sexes.'
In consequence of this event the waters of the lake received the property of causing those who
bathed therein to lose their virility. This was in accomplishment of the final wish that
Hermaphroditus had pronounced just before Salmacis drew him down into the depths of the
water.
Some have interpreted this strange fable as a survival of the cult of the Bearded Aphrodite of
Cyprus.
THE RETINUE OF APHRODITE
Eros. Among Aphrodite's normal companions the most important was Eros. Unknown in Homeric
times, he appears in Hesiod's Theogony as the son of Erebus and the Night. His role was to coordinate
the elements which constitute the universe. It is he who 'brings harmony to chaos', and
permits life to develop. This primitive deity, a semi-abstract personification of cosmic force, has
little resemblance to the traditional Eros whose physiognomy was only developed in later times.
About his origin there is little agreement. Some say his mother was the goddess Ilithyia; others say
he was born to Iris and Zephyrus. Sometimes he is supposed to have been born before Aphrodite,
whom he and the Horae welcomed on the shores of Cyprus. Sometimes - and this was the most
widespread tradition - he was considered to be the son of Aphrodite. As to his father, the ancients
hesitated between Ares, Hermes and Zeus.
Eros was the youngest of the gods; he was a winged child, gracious though rebellious, whose
pranks and caprices caused much suffering among men and gods. He was armed with a bow and
arrows whose prick stirred the fires of passion in all hearts. In his malice he respected not even his
own mother, and Aphrodite sometimes had to punish him by taking away his wings and quiver.
Normally, however, he was her zealous servant. He helped with her toilet and accompanied her
abroad. While the goddess lingered in the arms of Ares, Eros amused himself by handling the
war-god's heavy weapons and trying on his helmet with its gleaming plume. In much the same
way we see him later playing with the weapons of Hercules.
This cruel and charming young god who delighted in torturing men and who, according to
Anacreon, repaid hospitality offered to him by an artfully released dart, was himself sometimes a
victim of the passions he inspired in others. This is illustrated by the charming tale of Psyche,
although the story is of late invention and more philosophical than mythological.
Eros and Psyche. Psyche (in Greek the word means 'soul') was a princess of such remarkable
beauty that Aphrodite herself was jealous of her. She instructed her son Eros to punish the
audacious mortal. Shortly afterwards an oracle commanded Psyche's father, under threat of
terrifying calamities, to conduct his daughter to the summit of a mountain where she would
become the prey of a monster. Trembling but resigned, Psyche was awaiting on a solitary rock the
fulfilment of the oracle, when suddenly she felt herself gently lifted in the arms of Zephyrus, who
carried her to a magnificent
palace. When night fell Psyche was on the verge of sleep when a mysterious being joined her
in the darkness, explaining that he was the husband for whom she was destined. She could not see
his features, but his voice was soft and his conversation full of tenderness. Before the return of
dawn the strange visitor disappeared, first making Psyche swear never to attempt to see his face.
In spite of the oddness of the adventure, Psyche was not discontented with her new life; in the
palace nothing she could desire was lacking except the constant presence of her delightful
husband, who only came to visit her during the dark hours of night. Her happiness could have
continued in this way had not her sisters - who were devoured by envy - sown the seeds of
suspicion in her heart. 'If your husband,' they said, 'is afraid to let you see his face it is because he
must really be some hideous monster.' They nagged her so much that one night Psyche, in spite of
her promise, rose from the couch she shared with her husband, stealthily lighted a lamp and held
it above the mysterious face. Instead of a fearful monster she beheld the most charming person in
the world - Eros himself. At the foot of the couch lay his bow and arrows. In her delight Psyche, in
order to study her husband's features more closely, held the lamp nearer. A drop of scalding oil
fell on the god's bare shoulder. He awakened at once, reproached Psyche for her lack of faith and
immediately vanished.
The palace vanished at the same time, and poor Psyche found herself on the lonely rock again in
the midst of terrifying solitude. At first she considered suicide and threw herself into a nearby
river; but the waters bore her gently to the opposite bank. From then on she was pursued by
Aphrodite's anger and submitted to a series of terrible ordeals. She succeeded, however, in
overcoming them one by one, thanks to mysterious assistance. She even had to descend into the
underworld. Finally, touched by the repentance of his unhappy spouse, whom he had never
ceased to love and protect, Eros went to Zeus and implored permission for Psyche to rejoin him.
Zeus consented and conferred immortality on Psyche. Aphrodite forgot her rancour, and the
wedding of the two lovers was celebrated on Olympus with great rejoicing.
At the side of Eros other divinities were often seen, of which the chief were Himeros and Pothos,
both personifications of amorous desire.
The Graces. Aphrodite's retinue was usually completed by the Graces. Though sometimes said to
be the daughters of Helios and Aegle, the Graces were more generally considered to have been
born to the Oceanid Eurynome and fathered by Zeus. They were smiling divinities whose
presence spread joy not only throughout the external world but also in the hearts of men. 'With
you,' Pindar says to them, 'all becomes sweetness and charm.' Their number and their names often
varied. According to epochs and regions they were called: Charis and Pasithea (by Homer); in
Sparta, Cleia and Phaenna; Hegemone and Auxo in Athens. But the most widely accepted
tradition fixed their number as three and their names as Aglaia, Euphrosyne and Thalia. They
were Aphrodite's companions and attended to her toilet. The goddess made use of their services
when she wished to adorn herself in all her seductions.
With the return of Spring the Graces delighted in mingling with the nymphs, forming with them
groups of dancers who tripped the ground with nimble step. This was because these divinities - in
whom some have seen a personification of the sun's rays, but who were originally naturegoddesses
- also presided over the budding of plant-life and the ripening of fruits. Aglaia was 'the
brilliant'. Thalia was 'she who brought flowers'. The joy which results from the sun's blessings is
revealed in Euphrosyne's name: 'she who rejoices the heart'. In origin as well as function the
Graces were closely connected with Apollo: hence they often form part of his retinue.
They were also considered to be the goddesses of gratitude. Thus their mother was sometimes
said to be Lethe (oblivion) because gratitude is quickly forgotten.
The most celebrated sanctuary of the Graces was at Orchomenus in Boeotia, where they were
worshipped in the form of aeroliths or meteorites. They also had two sanctuaries in Athens.
The Graces were at first clad in long chitons and wore crowns. However, from the end of the
fourth century B.C. they were represented as three nude young women holding one another by
the shoulder.
POSEIDON
Character and Function. Although Poseidon's dominion was the sea, he held his own appointed
position among the great gods on Olympus.
Far from being a Libyan importation, as Herodotus claims, he was actually a very ancient
Pelasgian deity, older even than Zeus. His province, later confined to the waters, was in primitive
times much wider.
The etymology which the ancients gave his name, connecting it with 'drink' and 'river', is
doubtful. The name Poseidon seems rather to derive from the root meaning 'to be master' which is
found again in the Latin potens.
It is. not impossible that this primitive Poseidon, this sovereign 'master', had once been a celestial
god, as his attribute, the trident -probably a symbol for the thunderbolt - seems to indicate.
Though supplanted by Zeus, Poseidon continued to exercise his empire over the entire earth, as is
proved by those struggles he had with other divinities who contested with him the supremacy of
various parts of Greece, and also by the titles Homer gives him, such as Enosichthon - 'earthshaker'.
Poseidon was, indeed, the god of earthquakes. Even when his sphere was more narrowly
confined to the sea Poseidon retained his character of a great god: he remained the equal of the
celestial Zeus, the Zeus Elalios (marine), whose power extended over the whole physical universe.
As a personification of the watery element Poseidon was always considered a god of fecundity
and vegetation.
Cult and Representations. Poseidon was a national god of the lonians of the Peloponnese, who
brought him with them when they emigrated from Asia, and was particularly worshipped in this
part of Greece. At Sparta he was even called Genethlios, the creator. But his cult was spread
throughout Greece, especially in maritime towns. In Corinth, Rhodes and Taenarus he actually
succeeded in supplanting the local divinity.
Animals which were sacred to him were the horse, symbol of gushing springs, and the bull,
emblem either of his power to fertilise or of his impetuosity. In the course of certain festivals
dedicated to Poseidon and called Taureia, black bulls were thrown into the waves.
In the same way horse races were celebrated in honour of Poseidon. This custom originated in
Thessaly where the god, they said, had created the horse with a blow of his trident.
In the art of classical antiquity Poseidon very much resembles Zeus: he has a similar majesty when
he is depicted standing, his chest bare, grasping his trident. But normally his features are less
serene and, with his thick beard and disorderly hair, reveal a careworn expression.
The Legend of Poseidon. Poseidon was a son of Cronus and Rhea. He shared the fate of his
brothers and sisters, and at birth was swallowed by his father. He was disgorged with the others
when Zeus, on the advice of Metis, gave Cronus the draught which made him vomit up his
children. According to another tradition Rhea managed to shelter Poseidon from his father's
voracity by giving Cronus a young foal to swallow, meanwhile hiding her son in the midst of a
flock of lambs near Mantinea. Poseidon was then confided to a nurse named Arne and grew up
without his father's knowledge. It was also said that Rhea gave Poseidon to Capheira, a daughter
of Oceanus who, with the aid of the Telchines, brought him up in Rhodes.
When Zeus fought the Titans and the Giants, Poseidon fought at his side and killed the giant
Polybutes by hurling at him a fragment of cliff torn from the island of Cos, which later became the
islet of Nisyros. After their common victory the paternal heritage was, as we remember, divided
into three parts: Zeus took the vast heavens, Hades the murky underworld, and Poseidon
obtained the immense sea.
Although he was the equal of Zeus by birth and dignity Poseidon was nevertheless subject to his
brother's sovereign power. The sea-god complained and grumbled at times. Once he went so far
as to conspire with Hera and Athene to dethrone Zeus. Zeus was the stronger and Poseidon was
forced to pay for his attempted revolt by spending a year in the service of the haughty Laomedon,
for whom he constructed the walls of Troy.
Poseidon's empire, however, was not unworthy of his ambitions.
He was master not only of the sea but of the lakes and rivers. In a sense even the earth belonged to
him, since it was sustained by his waters and he could shake it at will. Indeed, during the war
with the Giants he split mountains with his trident and rolled them into the sea to make the first
islands. And it was he who, in the days when Thessaly was merely a huge lake, had cleared the
road for the River Peneius by splitting the mass of Mount Ossa in two.
Poseidon's thirst for possession was so keen that he often found himself in conflict with the other
gods.
We have already mentioned the dispute he had with Athene for the possession of Attica, a dispute
which ended to Athene's advantage. Out of spite Poseidon flooded Attica. Nor could he win
Troezen from the same goddess; Zeus awarded it to them in common.
Poseidon was no more fortunate with Hera, with whom he contested the dominion of Argolis. The
decision was submitted to the judgment of the river-god Inachus, assisted by the rivers Asterion
and Cephissus. It was unfavourable to Poseidon, who avenged himself by drying up the three
rivers and with them Argolis.
There was also a contest between Poseidon and Helios over the isthmus of Corinth. Briareus,
chosen to arbitrate, awarded the Corinthian Acropolis to Helios and left the rest of the isthmus to
Poseidon. This was the origin of the cult in which Poseidon was honoured in the isthmus of
Corinth; during his festivals the celebrated Isthmian Games were held.
Finally Poseidon unsuccessfully disputed Aegina with Zeus, and Naxos with Dionysus. He had to
cede the territory of Delphi, which until then he had held in common with Gaea, to Apollo,
receiving in exchange the island of Calauria.
On the other hand no one ever disputed Poseidon's rule over the sea. He established his abode in
the depths of the Aegean Sea where 'there had been built for him a magnificent palace, glittering
with gold, which would endure for ever'. When he left the palace he would harness to his chariot
swift steeds with golden manes and shod with bronze. Clad in golden armour he would seize a
cunningly wrought whip in his hand and hurl his chariot across the watery plain. Around him
would frolic sea monsters, come up from the abysmal depths to render homage to their sovereign.
The joyful sea would open before him as his chariot flew lightly across waves which did not even
so much as wet the bronze axle. More often, however, the appearance of Poseidon was
accompanied by wild tempests, a manifestation of the god's furious rage.
Amphitrite. Poseidon's wife was Amphitrite who was in origin the feminine personification of the
sea. She was a daughter of Oceanus or of Nereus. Poseidon picked her out one day when she was
dancing with her sisters on the isle of Naxos. When he asked for her hand in marriage Amphitrite
at first refused and fled to Atlas. Poseidon sent a dolphin to look for her. The dolphin discovered
where she had taken refuge and brought her back to his master; as a reward Poseidon placed him
among the constellations.
From then on Amphitrite shared Poseidon's kingdom. We see her at her husband's side on the
divine chariot drawn by tritons blowing conch-shells. In her hand she sometimes holds the trident,
insignia of Poseidon's sovereignty.
From the union of Poseidon and Amphitrite were born a son. Triton, and two daughters: Rhode,
who gave her name to the island of Rhodes and was the mother of the Heliades; and
Benthesicyme, who settled in Ethiopia.
Amphitrite was an accommodating wife and patiently put up with her husband's frequent
infidelity. Only once did she show jealousy: this was with regard to Scylla, who was originally a
nymph of rare beauty. Enraged by the love Poseidon showed her, Amphitrite threw magic herbs
in the pool where Scylla used to bathe, and the nymph was changed into a frightful monster. Her
metamorphosis is sometimes attributed to Circe.
The Loves of Poseidon. Of Poseidon's innumerable mistresses we shall mention only the principal
ones.
Among the goddesses there was Gaea, whom he made mother of the fearful giant Antaeus. There
was Demeter, who changed herself into a mare in order to escape him. But Poseidon took the form
of a stallion and from their union was born - apart from a daughter whose name remains
mysterious (perhaps it was Despoena) - the wild horse, Arion, whose right feet were
those of a man and who was endowed with the power of speech.
It was also in the shape of a horse - though others say a bird - that Poseidon succeeded in seducing
Medusa, in the very temple of Athene. Infuriated by this profanation, Athene turned Medusa's
hair into snakes. When Perseus decapitated Medusa, the blood which escaped from the wound
gave birth to Chrysaor and the horse Pegasus.
By Alcyone, one of the Pleiades, Poseidon had a daughter, Aethusa, who was loved by Apollo,
and two sons: Hyperenor and Hyrieus. The latter reigned in Boeotia and by the blessing of the
gods became father of the giant Orion, of whom we shall speak later.
By the harpy Celaeno, Poseidon had two sons: Lycus, who reigned over the Fortunate Isles, and
Eurypylus, who distinguished himself at the siege of Troy and took part in the expedition of the
Argonauts.
Another Eurypylus, who reigned over the isle of Cos and was killed by Hercules, and the
Argonaut Ancaeus were born to Poseidon and Astypalaea, sister of Europa.
Chione, daughter of Boreas, was seduced by Poseidon and had a son, Eumolpus. To hide her
shame she threw the child into the sea; but Poseidon saved it and carried it to Ethiopia where he
confided it to his daughter Benthesicyme, who later became Eumolpus' mother-in-law.
Aethra was the daughter of Pittheus, King of Troezen. Athene ordered her in a dream to go to the
isle of Sphaeria and there on the tomb of Sphaerus to offer a sacrifice. Aethra was surprised in the
temple by Poseidon and ravished. She afterwards married Aegeus and became the mother of
Theseus.
Because of her great beauty Theophane, daughter of Bisaltes, was besieged by suitors. To protect
her from their attentions Poseidon, who loved her himself, carried her to the isle of Crinissa
(Crumissa). The suitors followed her. Poseidon then turned her into a ewe, the inhabitants of the
island into sheep, and himself into a ram. Theophane gave birth to the famous ram with the
golden fleece.
Alope, daughter of Cercyon, had a son by Poseidon. She exposed him, after having covered him
with a rich robe. The infant was suckled by a mare and found by herdsmen who carried him to
Cercyon. Cercyon at once recognised the rich robe and discovered his daughter's disgrace. He
condemned her to perpetual imprisonment and once more exposed the infant. But the faithful
mare again came to suckle him. For this reason he was named Hippothous. Later, when Cercyon
was slain by Theseus, Hippothous mounted the throne of his grandfather.
For having plundered a grove sacred to Demeter, Erysichthon, King of Thessaly, was afflicted
with insatiable hunger. To appease it he was obliged to sell everything he possessed. At the end of
his resources he finally put his own daughter Mestra up for sale. Now Poseidon loved Mestra and
granted her the gift of metamorphosis, so that each time she was able to escape her purchasers.
This stratagem allowed Erysichthon to sell his daughter over and over again, until at last the ruse
was discovered and he had no alternative but to devour himself.
During the drought in Argolis which was the result of Poseidon's fury with Inachus, Danaus sent
his daughters in search of water. One of them, Amymone, carelessly wounded a sleeping satyr
who then leapt at her. Others say that Amymone was surprised by the satyr while she herself was
asleep. In either case Poseidon arrived, put the satyr to flight and rescued Amymone, whose
favours he then enjoyed. In gratitude the god struck a rock with his trident and the springs of
Lerna gushed forth. By this union Amymone had a son, Nauplius, who later founded Nauplia and
was swallowed by the waves for having blasphemed the gods. The origin of the fountain of
Pirene, near Corinth, was also connected with a legend of Poseidon. By the nymph Pirene,
daughter of Achelous or Asopus, the god had two sons who perished miserably. Pirene was
inconsolable and could not stop weeping; it was her tears which gave birth to the celebrated
fountain.
The nymph Tyro, daughter of Salmoneus and Acidice, had conceived a passion for the river
Enipeus. Poseidon, who loved her, despaired of moving her heart. One day when Tyro was
strolling along the banks of the Enipeus Poseidon assumed the appearance of the river-god and
approached her. The nymph was deceived by this disguise and yielded. She bore two sons, Pelias
and Neleus, whom she exposed. They were found by shepherds and brought up
among herds of horses. Meanwhile Tyro had married Cretheus, King of lolcus, and was ill-treated
by Sidero, her mother-in-law. When Pelias and Neleus returned to their mother they killed the
wicked Sidero.
The Posterity of Poseidon. Among Poseidon's numerous offspring we shall limit ourselves to
mentioning a few names:
Euphemus, son of Europa, who received from his father the power of walking on the waters and
who was the second pilot during the expedition of the Argonauts.
Halirrhothius, son of the nymph Euryte, who was put to death by Ares for having ravished his
daughter Alcippe. This murder gave rise to a quarrel between Ares and Poseidon, to settle which
the tribunal of the Areopagus was instituted at Athens.
Evadne, daughter of Pitane, who at her birth was confided to Aepytus, King of Phoesane in
Arcadia, and who afterwards bore a son to Apollo, lamus.
The Molionids, twin sons of Molione, who were born of a silver egg and who so resembled each
other that later tradition said they had but a single body with two heads, four arms and four legs.
It was they who commanded the troops of Augias against Hercules who, moreover, killed them.
Cycnus, son of Calyce or Harpale, who was exposed on the seashore at birth and taken in by
fishermen. Later, he became king of Colonae in the Troad, and by his first wife, Procleia, had two
children, Tenes and Hemithea. His second wife, Phylonome, conceived a passion for her stepson
Tenes but, unable to seduce him, slandered him to his father. Cycnus had Tenes and his sister
Hemithea locked up in a chest and set them adrift on the sea. But the two young people were
saved by Poseidon, and Tenes, landing at Tenedos, became its king. When Cycnus learned the
truth he killed Phylonome and went to join his son. Both fought in the Trojan ranks against the
Greeks and perished by the hand of Achilles. Since Cycnus was invulnerable, Achilles strangled
him with the strap which secured his helmet; but when he attempted to despoil him of his arms
the body of Cycnus changed into a swan.
Finally we mention a certain number of monstrous and malignant beings who were also among
Poseidon's progeny.
Amycus, born of the nymph Melia, reigned in Bithynia. He was of prodigious strength and
challenged all strangers who approached his kingdom to a fatal boxing match. When the
Argonauts arrived in Bithynia he at once defied them, but Pollux accepted the challenge and killed
him.
The Aloadae were children of Poseidon by Iphimedeia, wife of Aloeus. They were twin brothers,
Ephialtes and Otus, who each year grew so fast that at the age of nine they were nearly twenty
yards high. We have seen how they attempted to scale Olympus, kept Ares captive for thirteen
months and finally perished either beneath Apollo's blows or through a stratagem of Artemis'.
They were thrown into Tartarus for their crimes and there bound, back to back, to a column by
means of a chain made of interlaced serpents. To them were attributed the foundation of Ascra
and the institution of the cult of the Muses on Mount Helicon.
Cercyon, son of a daughter of Amphictyon, lived in Eleusis. He forced all travellers to wrestle with
him and he killed the vanquished. Only Theseus succeeded in beating him, and put him to death.
Cercyon was the father of Alope, who was herself loved by Poseidon.
Another son of Poseidon's was also killed by Theseus. This was the brigand Sinis, who lived in the
Isthmus of Corinth. He submitted all passers-by to an odious torture: he tied them to the tops of
two pine-trees which he had bent down. When the trees were released the victims were torn
asunder. Theseus made him suffer the same torture.
No less cruel was the King of Egypt, Busiris, son of Poseidon and Anippe. When drought
devastated his kingdom Busiris consulted a soothsayer of Cyprus, who declared that the scourge
would cease only if each year he immolated a stranger. Busiris began by immolating the
soothsayer and continued this bloody practice until the day when Hercules arrived in Egypt and
was chosen as a victim. They were about to cut his throat when Hercules burst from the chains
which bound him and killed Busiris and his attendants. From that day human sacrifice was no
longer practised in Egypt.
To this list of monsters may be added the Cyclops Polyphemus, son of Poseidon and the nymph
Thoosa. In this monstrous progeny attributed to Poseidon may perhaps
be seen a survival of the impression of terror felt by primitive men at the rages of the stormy sea.
Similarly it was said that Poseidon often summoned up fearful monsters against his enemies. He
sent sucha monster to ravage the Troad to revenge himself on Laomedon; another, at the prayers
of the Nereids, desolated Ethiopia in order to punish the pride of Cassiopeia, mother of
Andromeda. He sent a wild bull to devastate the plain of Marathon and a dragon which caused
the death of the son of Theseus, Hippolytus.
HESTIA
Character and Functions. The Greek word 'hestia' means the hearth, the place in the house where
the fire was maintained. The difficulty which primitive man experienced in procuring fire easily
explains why he tended it with care and also venerated it. Moreover it was around the hearth that
the family gathered. When one of its members departed to found a new family he took with him a
parcel of fire from his parents' hearth, which thus symbolised the continuity of the family. When
families began to form groups in towns, each town had its communal hearth where the public fire
was maintained. Finally the fire of the hestia was used in sacrifices. For these various reasons the
hestia, like the Vedic Agni, very early took on a sacred character. This character was afterwards
personified in a deity who took the actual name of the object she symbolised.
Hestia, then, was, like Hephaestus, a fire-divinity. But while Hephaestus represented the fiery
element in its celestial and subterranean manifestations, Hestia symbolised the household fire fire,
as it were, domesticated. Hence the homely and social character of this goddess, whose province
was to protect not only the house and the family but also the city. Later Hestia, by analogy,
represented the fire in the centre of the earth and the earth itself; but this conception was less
mythological than philosophical.
Hestia was venerated in all Greek towns; she had her altar in every prytaneum - or Public Hearth.
The Hest'ia of Delphi was the object of an especial cult, because Delphi was believed to occupy the
centre of the universe and its hearth was therefore the common hearth of all Greece. Temples of
Hestia were characterised by their circular form.
Representations of Hestia are rare. Glaucus of Argos sculptured one for Olympia. There was also a
very celebrated one in Paros. The goddess was depicted sometimes seated, sometimes standing,
but always in an attitude of immobility.
Hestia did not spring, like the other divinities, from popular imagination, and legends about her
are few.
According to Hesiod - for Homer, before him, did not know of the goddess Hestia - she was the
first child born to Cronus and Rhea. Thus she was the oldest of the Olympians and always
maintained her precedence. Men understood this well and when they offered sacrifices
consecrated the first morsels of the victims to Hestia and in festivals poured her the first and last
libations. On Olympus Hestia's dignity was unquestioned and her rights as the eldest were
recognised. She seems to have taken little advantage of this and played a minor role in Olympian
drama. 'In the dwelling of the gods,' says Plato, 'Hestia alone maintains repose.' We only know of
her that both Poseidon and Apollo sought her hand in marriage. She would have neither one nor
the other. In order to put an end to their attentions she placed herself under Zeus' protection and
made a solemn vow, touching the head of the master of the gods, to remain a virgin for ever. Zeus
accepted her vow and 'instead of marriage offered her a handsome recompense: seated in the
midst of the celestial dwelling-place she receives the richest part of sacrifices, and among men she
is of all the deities the most venerated'.
Hestia thus shared with Athene and Artemis the prerogative of chastity. She was one of those over
whom Aphrodite never succeeded in exercising her power.
THE LESSER GODS OF OLYMPUS
Olympian society was made in the image of human society and beneath the great gods there were
lesser gods who held various positions.
Themis. Of these Themis may be said to be the most important. She was the daughter of Uranus
and Gaea and belonged to the race
of Titans which the Olympians had supplanted. Far from sharing the disgrace of her brothers,
however, Themis never ceased to be honoured on Olympus. Indeed, at the beginning of his reign
Zeus had chosen her for his wife. The Moerae, they said, had brought her to Zeus from the far-off
regions where Uranus dwelt. Later, when Hera became the wife of Zeus, Themis remained at his
side to offer counsel and service. It seems that Hera took no offence at this; when Hera arrived in
the assembly of the gods it was from the hand of Themis that she received the cup of nectar.
Themis' mission on Olympus was not only to maintain order but also to regulate the ceremonial;
she invited the gods to forgather and prepared their feasts.
She was moreover helpful and obliging. It was she, they said, who had received the infant Zeus
from Rhea when Rhea wished to shelter him from the voracity of his father, Cronus. Later she
presided over the laborious birth of Apollo and Artemis. It was also said that she made Apollo a
present of the oracle at Delphi which she had inherited from her mother, Gaea.
On earth her province was also extensive; above all she was the goddess of justice. She protected
the just - whence her epithet Soteira - the protectress - and punished the guilty. In her name and
according to her advice judges gave their verdicts. Themis was also goddess of wisdom and was
called Euboulos, the good counsellor; under this title she presided over public assemblies. Finally,
since she was the interpreter of the gods' will, she had the gift of delivering oracles. It was she
who, after the deluge, suggested to Deucalion the means of re-peopling the earth. We have just
seen that she once owned the oracle of Delphi.
F'rom her union with Zeus Themis had several children: the Horae, and the Moerae or Fates. The
Hesperides were also sometimes said to be her daughters.
The cult of Themis was spread throughout Greece; a temple was consecrated to her in the citadel
of Athens. She also had sanctuaries at Troezen, Tanagra, Olympia and at Thebes, where she was
worshipped with Zeus Agoraios.
She is represented as a woman of grave countenance and austere features. Her attribute is a pair of
scales.
Iris. Pontus and Gaea had had, among other children, a son Thau-mas who united with Electra,
daughter of Oceanus and Tethys. From this union were born the Harpies and Iris. On Olympus
Iris, who to the ancients personified the rainbow, was the messenger of the gods. She was assigned
in particular to the service of Zeus. When Zeus had an order to give another Immortal, Iris
delivered it. If he wished to make his will known to men, Iris flew lightly down to earth where she
either borrowed mortal shape or appeared in her divine form. In her divine form she wore a long,
full tunic, her hair encircled by a bandeau, and in her hand held the caduceus. She could be
recognised by the golden wings attached to her shoulders. Occasionally, like Hermes, she wore
winged sandals. Sometimes she cleaved the air as swiftly as the wind, at others glided down the
rainbow which bridged sky and earth. She sped through the waters with equal ease. When Zeus
sent her in search of the marine-goddess Thetis, Homer tells us how she dived into the dark waves
between Samos and the cliffs of Imbros, making the gulf itself groan aloud. Even the underworld
opened before Iris when, at the command of Zeus, she went to refill her golden cup with the
waters of the Styx by which the Immortals bound themselves with fearful oaths.
Iris was devoted to Zeus but even more so to Hera. She not only delivered Hera's messages but
also effected her vengeance, such as the time when she went to Sicily and, in the guise of Beroe, set
fire to Aeneas' fleet. Iris also fulfilled the role of Hera's faithful servant. She prepared Hera's bath,
helped her with her toilet, and night and day stood at the foot of her mistress's throne, never
falling asleep or even loosening her girdle or sandals.
She also waited on the other gods. When they returned to Olympus in their chariots she would
unharness steeds and give them nectar and ambrosia. When Aphrodite was wounded by
Diomedes, Iris 'took the overwhelmed goddess and led her away from the battle', helped her to
mount the chariot of Ares, and took the reins and whip into her own hands.
Even mortals experienced her good nature. When she heard Achilles bitterly complain that the
flames of the pyre were slow in consuming the body of Palroclus she immediately went to find the
Winds - who had just foregathered in the dwelling of the violent
Zephyrus for a solemn feast - and begged Boreas and Zephyrus to come and fan the funeral pyre.
Some said that this same Zephyrus was the husband of Iris and claimed that Eros was the fruit of
their union.
On earth Iris was particularly honoured at Delos, where she was offered dried figs and cakes of
wheat and honey.
Hebe. Hebe was worshipped by the Greeks as the goddess of youth. She had an altar in the
Cynosarges at Athens. At Phlius a grove of cypresses which possessed the right of asylum was
sacred to her. She also had a sanctuary at Sicyon.
She was the daughter of Zeus and Hera. She had the gift of eternal youth and represented the
deified type of young maiden who in the primitive family was devoted to domestic occupations.
Thus on Olympus she performed many duties.
She assisted her brother Ares to dress, bathed him and clad him in magnificent robes. When her
mother Hera wished to go forth from Olympus, Hebe prepared the chariot, 'rapidly fixing the
curved
wheels to the iron axle, tying to the end of the shaft a handsome golden yoke to which she
attached reins of gold'. But her chief duty was to hand around nectar and ambrosia to the gods
during their feasts. She would move among them, bearing the ewer with the divine draught with
which she would fill their goblets. It was claimed that as a result of a fall in which Hebe exposed
herself to the eyes of all in a rather indecent posture, she lost her job and was replaced by
Ganymede.
When Hercules, having at last appeased Hera's wrath, was admitted on his death to Olympus
with the rank of a god, he was given the gracious Hebe for a wife. They had two children,
Alexiares and Anicetus.
Ganymede. In primitive times Ganymede seems to have been conceived as the deity responsible
for sprinkling the earth with heaven's rain. He is compared with the Vedic Soma who, like him,
was ravished by Indra - and changed into a sparrow-hawk. Ancient astronomers identified him
with Aquarius, the Water-carrier.
Ganymede was venerated at Sicyon and at Phlius conjointly with Hebe.
He is depicted as an adolescent in a Phrygian cap and a mantle thrown back over his shoulders,
either seated beside Zeus or carried through the air by an eagle.
In spite of the honorary position he occupied on Olympus, Ganymede was not of divine birth,
being the son of Tros, King of Phrygia, and of Callirrhoe. At least this was the general opinion,
although some said his father was Laomedon, Ilus, Assaracus or even Erichthonius. He was
distinguished among mortals for his extraordinary beauty. Zeus was charmed and, wishing to
make him his favourite, had him swept up by an eagle from the plains of the Troad and brought to
Olympus. It was also said that Zeus himself took the form of an eagle in order to carry off the fair
adolescent. The abduction of Ganymede took place, according to various versions, in either Mysia,
Harpagia, on Phrygian Ida or on the promontory of Dardanus.
To recompense Tros for the loss of his son Zeus presented him with magnificent steeds, 'swift as
the storm'.
On Olympus Ganymede became the cup-bearer of the gods and rejoiced the eye of all by his
beauty.
The Horae. The Greek word from which the Horae derive their name signifies a period of time
which can be applied equally to the year, the seasons, and the hours of the day. These different
meanings influenced the successive conceptions of the Horae.
First the Horae were divinities of a meteorological character whose function was limited to
showering the earth with life-giving rain. They encouraged the blossoming and ripening of fruits
and therefore symbolised spring and summer. Afterwards they presided over the order of nature
and the succession of the seasons, with whom in the end they were confused.
The number of the Horae varied. The Athenians venerated two: Thallo, who brought the flowers;
and Carpo, who brought the fruits. Hesiod counted three Horae: Eunomia, Dike and Irene. Then
their number became four and, according to the classification of Hyginus, as many as ten or
eleven.
Their sphere of influence soon became moral as well as physical.
Guardians of the order of nature, they also watched over the moral order: Eunomia saw that the
laws were observed; Dike attended to justice, Irene to peace. According to Hesiod's expression
'they mellowed the behaviour of men'. Finally they were regarded as the protectors of youth.
The Horae were honoured at Athens, Argos, Olympia and particularly at Corinth.
They are depicted as young maidens, holding in their hands the products of the various seasons: a
branch in flower, an ear of corn, a vine stock.
Even before their number was determined and their names decided, the Horae had their
appointed occupations on Olympus. In particular it was their duty to guard the gates of heaven,
which they opened or closed to the passage of the Immortals by removing or replacing a thick
cloud. This is how they appear in the Homeric poems, where we can also see them harnessing
Hera's chariot with the celestial steeds which they fed with ambrosia.
Later their character became definite: it was known that their number was three, that their names
were Eunomia, Dike and Irene, and that they were the daughters of Zeus and Themis. They were
charming maidens with lovely hair, golden diadems and a light footstep. On Olympus they loved
to dance in company with the Graces, and thus formed part of the retinue of Aphrodite, whom
they adorned with their own hands.
When Zeus to man's perdition sent Pandora down to earth the Horae enhanced her attractions by
embellishing her hair with floral garlands.
On many occasions they demonstrated their tenderness towards childhood and youth. It was they
who nurtured Hera. It was they again who swaddled Hermes at his birth and wove garlands to
shelter him. They received Dionysus when he emerged from the thigh of Zeus. Thallo, the
Athenian Hora, was venerated by youthful athletes in the temple of Agraulos.
The adventures which were related of them sometimes appear to arise from confusion with other
divinities. For example, it was told that the Hora of springtime had been loved by Zephyrus, to
whom she bore a son, Carpos; but the tale seems to apply rather to Chloris, the Flora of the Latins.
In the same way Pausanias makes
Irene the mother of Plutus because in Athens there was a statue of Irene with Plutus in her arms;
nothing, however, authorises such a relationship. Of Carpo, one of the two Athenian Horae, it was
said that she fell in love with young Camillus, son of the river-god Maeander, and that in despair
she drowned herself in the waters of the river, whereupon Zeus changed her into fruit.
SIDEREAL AND METEOROLOGICAL GODS
By his sister Theia (or by Euryphaessa) the Titan Hyperion, son of Uranus and Gaea, had three
children: Helios, the sun; Selene, the moon; and Eos, the dawn.
HELIOS
Although the Greeks considered Apollo to be the god of solar light, the sun itself was personified
by a special divinity, Helios. In Greece the cult of Helios was very ancient and was practised
throughout the land, at Elis, at Apollonia, on the Acropolis of Corinth, at Argos, at Troezen, on
Cape Taenarum, at Athens, in Thrace and finally, and especially, in the island of Rhodes which
was sacred to him. In Rhodes could be seen,the colossal statue of Helios, the renowned work of
the sculptor Chares. It was about thirty yards high, and ships in full sail could pass between the
god's legs.
It was related that Helios was drowned in the ocean by his uncles, the Titans, and then raised to
the sky, where he became the luminous sun.
Every morning Helios emerged in the east from a swamp formed by the river-ocean in the far-off
land of the Ethiopians. To his golden chariot, which Hephaestus had fashioned, the Horae
harnessed the winged horses. They were of dazzling white, their nostrils breathed forth flame and
their names were Lampon, Phaethon, Chronos, Aethon, Astrope, Bronte, Pyroeis, Eous and
Phlegon. The god then took the reins and climbed the vault of heaven. 'Drawn in his swift chariot,
he sheds light on gods and men alike; the formidable flash of his eyes pierces his golden helmet;
sparkling rays glint from his breast; his brilliant helmet gives forth a dazzling splendour; his body
is draped in shining gauze whipped by the wind.'
At midday Helios reached the highest point of his course and began to descend towards the West,
arriving at the end of the day in the land of the Hesperides, where he seemed to plunge into the
Ocean. In reality, there he found a barque or a golden cup, made by Hephaestus, in which his
mother, wife and children were awaiting him. He would sail all night and in the morning regain
his point of departure.
The abode of Helios was also said to be on the isle of Aeaea where his children Aee'tes and Circe
lived. Again it was said that his horses rested on the islands of the Blessed, at the western
extremity of the earth, where they browsed on a magic herb.
Helios possessed other domains on earth. When the gods had divided up the world Helios was
absent and was forgotten. He complained about this to Zeus and obtained an island which was
just beginning to emerge from the waves. He called it Rhodes after the nymph Rhode, whom he
loved.
A dispute arose one day between Helios and Poseidon for the possession of the Isthmus of
Corinth. The giant Briareus, who was chosen to arbitrate, awarded the Isthmus to Poseidon but
gave Acrocorinth to Helios, who later relinquished it to Aphrodite.
As well as his horses, Helios owned on the isle of Thrinacia seven herds of oxen and seven flocks
of ewes with beautiful fleece, each herd and flock being of fifty head. This number always
remained constant, like the three hundred and fifty days and three hundred and fifty nights of the
primitive year. Two daughters of the god, Phaetusa and Lampetia, guarded these animals. When
Odysseus and his companions landed on the isle of Thrinacia the men, in spite of their chiefs
warning, laid hands on the sacred cattle. 'Chasing before them the handsome broadbrowed heifers
which grazed not far from the azure-prowed vessel, they cut their throats, then cut up the flesh in
morsels which they fixed to their skewers.' When Helios was told by Lampetia what had occurred
he complained to the gods and threatened to shut himself up in the kingdom of Hades and shed
his light on the dead. Zeus calmed him by promising to strike these foolish mortals with a
thunderbolt.
As god of light Helios saw everything and knew everything. Of him it could be said what Pindar
said of Apollo: 'He is the god who plumbs all hearts, the infallible, whom neither mortals nor
immortals can deceive either by action or in their most secret thoughts.' Similarly the Assyro-
Babylonian sun-god Shamash was also the god who discovered the crimes of the wicked. Nothing
escaped Helios. It was he who informed Demeter of the rape of her daughter. It was he who
revealed Aphrodite's unfaithfulness to Hephaestus.
Aphrodite avenged herself by inspiring in Helios a burning passion for Leucothea, daughter of
Orchamos, King of Babylon, and Eurynome. Having assumed the appearance of the venerable
Eurynome, Helios was about to approach the young maiden, who received him without suspicion.
But Clytie, Leucothea's sister, who had herself enjoyed thefavours of the god, wasjealous of
Leucothea's happiness. She informed Orchamos, who condemned his daughter to be buried alive.
Helios came in haste, but his rays could not 'bring back living warmth into the frozen limbs of his
mistress'. Incapable of restoring her to life, he changed her into an incense shrub. As for Clytie, she
realised that the god was now indifferent to her love and, according to Ovid, died of despair.
'Exposed to the weather's inclemency, night and day she slept naked on the ground; for nine days
without food or water she could quench her thirst only with the dew and her own tears.. . Her
body at last took root in the soil; a mortal pallor spread over her and her limbs changed into a
colourless stalk; her head became a flower bright as the violet, and in spite of the root which held
her fast to the ground she turned her face towards Helios whom she never ceased to worship.' She
is the heliotrope.
Helios also loved the nymph Anaxibia, but she fled from him
and took refuge in the temple of Artemis Orthia and disappeared. Helios was unable to find her
and rose up into the sky; the place took the name of Anatolius, which means ascension.
Helios had numerous wives as well: the Oceanid Perse, by whom he had two sons, Aeetes and
Perses, and two daughters, Circe and Pasiphae; Neaera, who bore him Phaetusa and Lampetia, the
guardians of his flocks; the nymph Rhode, by whom he had seven sons, the Heliads, and one
daughter, Electryone. The Heliads were distinguished for their intelligence and to them was
attributed the perfecting of naval architecture as well as the division of the day into hours. One of
them, Tenagis, was outstandingly learned and finally aroused the jealousy of his brothers, who
murdered him. After the murder they dispersed among-the islands in the neighbourhood of
Rhodes.
Among the wives of Helios were also Gaea, who gave him a son, Achelous; Iphinoe (or Iphiboe) or
Naupiadame, mother of Augeias; finally Clymene, wife of Merops, King of the Ethiopians, by
whom he had seven daughters - who were also called the Heliads - and one son, Phaethon.
Phaethon. One day Phaethon had a dispute with Epahus, son of Zeus and lo, who had thrown
doubts on his divine origin. Phaethon was mortified and went to his mother to complain. In order
to reassure him, she advised him to go to Helios himself and ask for confirmation of his divine
birth. Phaethon obeyed and begged Helios to accord him a favour which would prove to all eyes
that he was indeed the son of Helios. The god gave his promise and swore it by the Styx, which
made the oath irrevocable. Phaethon then demanded permission to drive the sun's chariot for one
day. In vain Helios tried to dissuade the presumptuous youth from this insane
project. Phaethon insisted and Helios was bound by his oath; he had, therefore, to confide the
sun's impetuous steeds to Phaethon. The horses, no longer restrained by the firm hand of their
usual driver, rushed wildly through space, carrying the unhappy Phaethon, who had lost all
control over them, on their mad career. The chariot came too near the earth; the rivers dried up
and the soil began to burn. The universe would have been destroyed by flame had not Zeus struck
the rash youth with a thunderbolt and sent him tumbling into the waters of the Eridanus.
Phaethon was buried by the nymphs. His sisters, the Heliads, came to weep beside his tomb and
were changed into poplar trees. Their tears became the amber which was gathered in abundance
on the banks of the Eridanus.
Circe. A daughter of Helios was equally celebrated in the mythological annals of Greece: Circe.
Because she lived in the west of the isle of Aeaea some have tried to see in Circe a moon-goddess.
But more probably she was a goddess of love - of degrading love -comparable to the Babylonian
Ishtar who was so roughly treated by Gilgamesh.
Circe was above all known for her evil spells and enchantments. Married to the king of the
Sarmatians, she poisoned her husband and went to live in the isle of Aeaea where she built herself
a magnificent palace. She cast a spell over all who landed on the island and, by means of magic
potions, turned them into animals. Thus she changed Odysseus' companions into swine. Odysseus
alone escaped their fate, thanks to a herb, moly, which Hermes had given him. Better still, he
forced the sorceress to restore his companions to their human form. Nevertheless he spent a year
with Circe, forgetting his wife and his country. Circe, it was said, was slain by Telemachus, who
had married her daughter, Cassiphone.
SELENE
Selene, who was also called Mene, was the sister of Helios, and with her golden crown illuminated
the shadowy night. Every evening, beginning her journey when her brother had finished his, the
divine Selene of the broad wings, 'after bathing her lovely body in the Ocean, clad herself in
splendid robes and rose in the sky on her chariot drawn by shining steeds'. Sometimes we also see
her mounted on a horse, a mule or even a bull.
Although she was generally considered to be the daughter of Hyperion and Theia (or
Euryphaessa) her father was sometimes said to be Helios or even Zeus.
Her beauty attracted the love of Zeus, who made her mother of three daughters: Pandia,
'remarkable for her beauty among the Immortals'; Erse, the dew; and Nemea. It was claimed that
the Nemean Lion was also born to Zeus and Selene, and that it fell from the moon on to the earth.
Selene was loved by Pan, who took the shape of a white ram and drew her into the depths of a
wood in Arcadia.
Selene and Endymion. The best-known legend of Selene was that of her love for Endymion. The
story was told differently in Elis and in Caria. According to the Elians, Endymion was a king of
Elis whose tomb was still shown at Olympia and to whom Selene bore fifty daughters. According
to the Carian tradition Endymion was a young prince who, hunting on Mount Latmus one day,
lay down to rest in a cool grotto where he fell asleep. Selene saw him and, captivated by his
beauty, stole a kiss while he slept. Endymion asked Zeus to grant him immortality and eternal
youth; Zeus consented on condition that he remained eternally asleep.
Another tradition explains this eternal sleep as a punishment inflicted by Zeus on Endymion who,
on his admission to Olympus, had been rash enough to aspire to Hera's love.
Be this as it may, Selene came faithfully night after night silently to contemplate her sleeping
lover. Thus the rays of the amorous moon come to caress the sleep of mortals.
EOS
The third child of the Titans, Hyperion and Theia, was Eos (Aurora), the rosy-fingered dawn with
the snowy eyelids. It was she who brought the first glimmer of day to men. Every morning at
dawn she slipped from the couch of her husband, Tithonus, and
GREEK MYTHOLOGY - 143
emerging from the ocean rose into the sky. Sometimes she appeared as a winged goddess tilting
an urn from which fell the morning dew. Sometimes she was mounted on the horse Pegasus and
bore in her hands a torch. Most often saffron-robed Eos rode on a purple chariot drawn by two
horses.
It was only later that Eos was distinguished from Hemera, goddess of the day; originally she was
represented as accompanying her brother Helios during his whole journey.
Eos at first united with the Titan Astraeus, to whom she bore the winds, Boreas, Zephyrus, Eurus,
Notus and various astral bodies.
Eos was young and lovely and made to awaken desire. She was loved by Ares, which earned her
the enmity of Aphrodite. To avenge herself, Aphrodite inspired Eos with love for numerous
mortals.
She conceived a passion for the giant Orion, whom she carried off and kept with her, to the great
annoyance of the gods. Artemis finally killed him by accident in the isle of Ortygia.
Eos and Tithonus. Then Aphrodite filled the heart of Eos with love for Tithonus, one of
Laomedon's sons. Wishing to be bound to her new husband for eternity, Eos begged Zeus to
confer immortality on him; but, alas, she had forgotten to ask at the same time for perpetual
youth! As the years passed the young and handsome lover of former days became an old man
with wrinkled brow. In vain Eos fed him on the celestial ambrosia which rendered the flesh
incorruptible; old age gave way to decrepitude. The goddess then shut Tithonus up in a chamber
where the impotent old man remained in solitude until the day when the gods took pity and
changed him into a cicada.
Eos and Cephalus. Meanwhile the inconstant Eos sought consolation among other mortals. There
was Cleitus, grandson of the soothsayer Melampus, for whom she obtained the favour of being
admitted into Olympus. There was Cephalus, son of Hermes, or of Deion, King of Phocis, whose
fate was more tragic. Cephalus had just married Procris, whom he dearly loved, when Eos saw
him hunting on Mount Hymettus and carried him off to Syria. Far from responding to the
goddess's love, Cephalus thought only of his beloved Procris. Not unnaturally irritated, Eos filled
him with doubts about his wife's fidelity and advised him to test her. Cephalus then approached
Procris in disguise and, offering her rich jewels, tried to seduce her. Procris repelled him at first,
but finally the temptation was too strong for her. Cephalus revealed his identity and drove her
away. The unhappy Procris retired to Euboea and put herself under the protection of Artemis.
Artemis - or some say it was Minos - gave her a dog who never lost the scent and a javelin which
never missed its mark, and sent her back in disguise to Cephalus. This time Cephalus, offered the
dog and the javelin, was himself tempted and, in fact, made the same mistake his wife had
previously made. The couple then became reconciled. But Procris still feared that her husband
might be unfaithful to her and followed him when he went hunting, spying on him without his
suspecting it. One day when Procris was hidden in a thicket Cephalus heard a rustling sound.
Thinking it was some wild beast, he threw the javelin which never missed its mark. Procris was
slain and Cephalus was summoned before the Areopagus, which banished him from Athens. He
went to Thebes, where he visited Amphitryon, and then retired to an island which was named
Cephallenia after him. According to another version of the story Cephalus was inconsolable at the
death of Procris and threw himself from the promontory of Leucas into the sea.
The Offspring of Eos. By her marriage with Tithonus, Eos had two sons: Memnon and Emathion.
Emathion reigned over Arabia and was killed by Hercules. Memnon was King of Ethiopia and
went to Troy with an army of Ethiopians and Susians to assist Priam. He was 'the most handsome
warrior who appeared before Troy'. Having killed Antilochus, son of Nestor, he was himself killed
by Achilles. Eos obtained immortality for him; nevertheless she never ceased to weep each
morning for her dearly beloved son, and it was her tears which formed the dew. It seems likely
that this hero represents some former Asiatic divinity. Memnon, indeed, was reputed to have
founded Susa - where his tomb was - and to have built the walls of Babylon. He was also
venerated in Egypt: the colossal statue at Thebes was called the statue of Memnon.
Among the other sons of Eos must be mentioned Phaethon, son of Tithonus (or of Cephalus) who
was carried off by Aphrodite to be the guardian of her temple. He is thus connected with the
planet Venus, of which two other sons of Eos, Phosphorus and Hesperus, represent the planet's
double aspect of morning star and evening star.
Phosphorus was the son of Astraeus; with a torch in his hand he could be seen in the guise of a
winged spirit flying through the air before his mother's chariot.
Hesperus, 'the most splendid star which shines in the firmament', was sometimes said to be the
son of Atlas. Hesperus' own children were: Daedalion, who in despair at the death of his daughter
Chione threw himself from the heights of Parnassus and was changed by Apollo into a sparrowhawk;
and Ceyx, who married Alcyone. Ceyx and Alcyone were both turned into birds for having
dared to compare themselves to Zeus and Hera. Another version is that when Ceyx perished in a
shipwreck Alcyone threw herself in despair into the sea and Thetis changed the couple into
halcyons or kingfishers.
The Hesperides. Hesperus was also said to be father of the Hes-perides; though others said they
were daughters of Night and Erebus, or of Phorcys and Ceto, or of Zeus and Themis. The
Hesperides were three or four in number: Aegle, Erytheis, Hespera, Hestia or Arethusa. Their
abode was beyond the river-ocean, at the extreme western limits of the world, where they
personified the clouds gilded by the setting sun. They lived in a wondrous garden and guarded
the golden apples which grew there. Since, however, the Greeks had two identical words for
'apple' and for 'flock of sheep', it has been wondered if the Hesperides were not rather guardians
of the celestial flocks which in Indo-European mythology symbolised clouds.
ORION: THE PLEIADES: THE HYADES
The constellations of Orion, the Pleiades and the Hyades, occupied a particular place in Greek
mythology.
Orion. Orion was a giant of Boeotia famous for his beauty. He was variously described as the son
of Mother Earth, of Poseidon and Euryale, and of Hyrieus, King of Hyria in Boeotia. One day
when Zeus, Hermes and Poseidon were travelling together on earth they were handsomely
received by Hyrieus. In gratitude for his hospitality they promised to grant whatever he asked for.
Hyrieus asked for a son. The three gods then took the hide of a heifer, urinated on it and buried it.
Nine months later Orion emerged from the ground. This singular mode of procreation seems to
arise from a play on words, Orion and urine being similar also in Greek. Orion was of such
gigantic stature that he could walk on the bottom of the sea without wetting his head. He was
endowed with prodigious strength and was a passionate hunter. He followed his favourite sport
accompanied by his dog Sirius. He had married Side who, because she boasted that she was more
beautiful than Hera, was cast by that goddess into Tartarus. Afterwards Orion fell in love with
Merope, daughter of Oenopion, ruler of Chios. He rid the island of all its savage beasts in vain: he
was rejected by Oenopion. Orion therefore took Merope by violence. Her father then implored the
aid of Dionysus, who plunged Orion into deep slumber; while Orion slept, Oenopion put out his
eyes. The giant, however, discovered from an oracle that he could regain his sight if he travelled
towards the sun. He went to Lemnos, where Hephaestus gave him his son Cedalion for a guide.
When his sight was restored Orion sailed on*to Crete, where he went hunting with Artemis. We
have seen t,hm he was carried off by Eos. The end of Orion was attributed to Artemis, though
there are various versions of how it occurred. Some said she struck him down on the isle of
Ortygia after Eos had carried him off, others that she shot him by accident at Apollo's instigation,
or that she caused his death by a scorpion's sting after he had attempted to ravish her, or, again,
because he boasted of having destroyed all the wild beasts in Crete. Asclepius attempted to
resuscitate Orion, but Zeus struck him with a thunderbolt. Orion descended into the realm of
Hades, where his shade with a brazen club continued to hunt the wild beasts. But according to the
more popular tradition Orion was transported to the sky where.
in golden armour and sword in hand, he shines on winter nights. His brilliance, however, fades
when the constellation Scorpio appears.
Pleiades and Hyades. The Pleiades were daughters of Atlas and Pleione or Aethra. There were
seven of them: Maia, Taygete, Electra, Alcyone, Celoeno, Sterope and Merope. The first three were
loved by Zeus. Poseidon obtained the favours of Alcyone and Celoeno. Ares was Sterope's lover.
Only Merope had to be content with the love of a mere mortal, Sisyphus - hence she shines less
brightly in the sky than her sisters. They had all been changed into stars. They were being pursued
across the mountains of Boeotia by the hunter Orion. They were about to fall into his clutches
when they cried to Zeus for help. He turned them into doves, then placed them in the sky. It was
also related that the Pleiades, inconsolable at the death of their sisters, the Hyades, killed
themselves in despair and were then changed by Zeus into stars. They appeared in the sky in the
middle of May and thus announced the return of the good weather.
The appearance of the Hyades on the contrary was the signal for the rainy season. Their very
name meant the Rainy Ones. They were also daughters of Atlas and Aethra or Pleione. Their
number varies among different authors from two to seven. Nor are their names fixed. The ones
most frequently listed are: Ambrosia, Eudora and Coronis. It was related that they had brought up
Zeus in Dodona, and later Dionysus in Nysa. In recognition of these services they were placed
among the heavenly bodies, where they formed a group of stars in the constellation Taurus. Their
metamorphosis was also explained as a recompense for the unhappiness they suffered at the death
of their brother Hyas, who was killed while hunting by a serpent or a wild boar.
GODS OF THE WINDS
The empire of the winds was shared between the four sons of Eos, the dawn, and Astraeus, the
starry sky. They were called: Boreas, the North Wind; Zephyrus, the West Wind; Eurus, the East
Wind; and Notus, the South Wind.
Boreas dwelt in the mountains of Thrace. It was there that Iris came in search of him to fan the
funeral pyre of Patroclus. It was said that Boreas carried off Oreithyia, daughter of Erechtheus,
from the banks of the Ilissus, and by her had several children, notably Chione, who was loved by
Poseidon; Cleopatra, who married Phineus; and the twins Zetes and Calais, also called the
Boreades, who took part in the expedition of the Argonauts, fought victoriously against the
Harpies, and were slain by the arrows of Hercules in the island of Zenos. They were changed into
favourable winds which blew from the north-east and were given the name Prodromes,
forerunners, because they came shortly before the rise of the Dog Star.
Boreas assumed the form of a stallion to mate with the mares of Erichthonius, and from this union
were born twelve young mares so light of step that 'they ran across fields of standing corn without
bruising an ear of grain and over the crests of the sea without wetting their feet'.
In memory of the abduction of Oreithyia the Athenians raised a temple to Boreas on the banks of
the Ilissus. They especially venerated Boreas because he had dispersed the fleet of the invader
Xerxes. Boreas was represented as a winged man of mature age with hair floating in the wind. On
the chest of Cypselus, however, he is depicted as having serpents for legs.
The normal companion of Boreas was Zephyrus who was not, originally, the soft and beneficial
wind at whose breath the spring flowers open. Like his brother he was a savage and baleful wind
who took pleasure in brewing storms and tossing the waves of the sea. With Boreas he lived in the
caves of mountainous Thrace. From his union with the Harpy Podarge were born the two horses
Xanthus and Balius, who drew the chariot of Achilles.
Later Zephyrus' violent disposition softened. He became a sweet-scented wind which gently
fanned the blessed regions of Elysium. For a wife he was given the gracious Chloris by whom he
had a son, Carpus - or fruit.
The Athenians consecrated an altar to Zephyrus on the road to Eleusis.
As for Notus and Eurus, their individualities were never clearly defined.
Aeolus. Another tradition, which has its source in the Odyssey, places the abode of the winds in
the Aeolian Islands, where they were kept under the guardianship of Aeolus. Aeolus was the son
of Poseidon and Arne, and a brother of Boeotus. After an adventurous youth he settled in the
Lipari Islands and married Gyane, the daughter of King Liparus. Because of his piety and justice
Aeolus became a friend of the gods. It was said that he invented ships' sails. Zeus appointed him
guardian of the winds which he could, at will, excite or soothe. When Odysseus landed on his
island Aeolus welcomed him hospitably and on his departure gave him a wine-skin in which were
tied up those winds which would impede his voyage. Overcome by curiosity the companions of
Odysseus untied the wine-skin and let the deadly contrary winds escape.
At first Aeolus was simply the guardian of the winds, but later he became their father and, in
Roman mythology, the god of wind. He resided, they said, on the isle of Lipara, where he kept the
winds chained up in deep caverns.
The Chimaera and the Harpies. In opposition to these regular winds there were various monsters
who personified the storm winds who, 'pouncing suddenly on the darkened waves, unleashed the
raging tempests to destroy men'. Their father was Typhon, son of Typhoeus, spirit of the
hurricane, and their mother was Echidna, the upper part of whose body was that of a young
nymph but whose lower part was that of a horrifying serpent covered with scales. Among these
monsters it will be sufficient to mention the Chimaera and the Harpies.
The Chimaera had the head of a lion, the body of a goat and the tail of a dragon. She vomited forth
horrible flames. It is agreed that she was a personification of the storm-cloud.
The Harpies - who were also said to be daughters of Thaumas and Electra - were tempestgoddesses,
'the ravagers'. Homer only names one of them, Podarge. Hesiod mentions two, Aello
and Ocypete, winged creatures as swift as birds and the winds. Later the Harpy type became
definite: they were monsters with the face of an old hag, the ears of a bear, and the body of a bird
with long hooked claws. It was their habit to snatch and devour food from tables, or else to soil the
table, spreading filth and stench and causing famine. Thus when the soothsayer Phineus was
condemned by Zeus to eternal old age and everlasting hunger, the Harpies came to steal the food
which was laid before him, soiling with their excrement what they did not carry away. They were
attacked by the Argonauts and particularly by the Boreades Zetes and Calais, who pursued them
through the air and vanquished them. They granted them their lives, however, at the request of
Iris. According to other traditions one of the Harpies drowned herself in the Tigris, a river in the
Peloponnese; the other fled to the Echinade Islands where she turned round and fell to the shore.
Thus the islands took the name of the Strophades, from the Greek 'to turn'.
GODS OF THE WATERS
Pontus. The oldest divinity of the waters was Pontus, whom Gaea produced from herself at the
beginning of time. Pontus is no more than the personified sea. He was without physiognomy or
character, and all that remained of him was his name, which poets later used to designate the sea.
Oceanus. The primitive Greeks, like the Chaldeans, imagined an immense river which formed a
liquid girdle around the universe. It lay beyond the sea and embraced the sea without, however,
mingling with its waters. It was the River Ocean, or Oceanus, who, having himself neither source
nor outlet, gave birth to 'all the rivers, the entire sea, to all waters which gushed from the earth, to
all deep wells'. From him arose all the stars - with the exception of the Great Bear - only to plunge
back again. On the shores of Oceanus were the fabulous lands of the virtuous Ethiopians, the fogbound
Cimmerians, the minute Pygmies.
Son of Uranus and Gaea, the Titan Oceanus was one of those elemental forces which had
contributed to the formation of the world. In him Homer salutes the essence of all things, even of
the
gods, and regards him as a divinity whose power was inferior to none but Zeus'.
Oceanus married his sister Tethys and by her had the three thousand Oceanids and the three
thousand rivers. According to one tradition Oceanus and Tethys cared for the infant Hera, whom
they sheltered in their palace in the west of the world.
The Olympians, however, finally established their empire over the waters, as over the rest of the
universe, and the watery element was inherited by Poseidon, who from then on became the
uncon-tested lord of the sea and the rivers, while the aged Oceanus was confined to his distant
place of retirement.
DIVINITIES OF THE SEA
The importance assumed by Poseidon in Greek religious belief caused the other and more ancient
marine deities to play secondary roles, and their cult retained no more than a popular character.
Nereus. Nereus was the son of Pontus and Gaea. He was born in the first ages of the world, and
the accumulation of centuries had made of him a venerable greybeard. He was, indeed, called 'The
Old Man of the Sea'. He was kindly and helpful, 'having known only thoughts of justice and
kindness'. He only left the dwelling he occupied with his wife Doris in tr lepths of the Aegaean
Sea in order to come to the assistance of sailors and give them useful advice. Like other marine
deities, however, he only spoke when he had to. Hercules resorted to force in order to learn from
him how to reach the land of the Hesperides. Nereus also possessed the gift of prophecy; Paris one
day beheld him emerging from the waves and heard from his mouth the announcement of the
coming destruction of Troy.
Of the marriage of Nereus and Doris were born fifty daughters, the Nereids, fair virgins with
golden hair who lived with their father in his submarine abode, but who might sometimes be seen
when the sea was calm frolicking with the Tritons on the crest of the waves.
Of most of the Nereids we know only the names; some of them, however, played a part in the
legends of Greece.
Arethusa was seen one day by the hunter Alpheius, who immediately fell in love with her. He
pursued her, and to escape him Arethusa took refuge on the isle of Ortygia, where she was
changed into a spring. Alpheius, who remained in the neighbourhood of Olympia, was himself
changed into a river and his waters, crossing the sea without mingling with it, then joined the
waters of the spring Arethusa on the isle of Ortygia.
Galatea, another Nereid, was courted by the Cyclops Polyphemus, but she preferred a young
herdsman of Sicily, named Acis. Polyphemus surprised the two lovers one day while they were
conversing in the hollow of a grotto and crushed Acis under an enormous boulder. Galatea,
however, succeeded in having Acis changed into a river.
Psamathe had a son by Aeacus, Phocus, who reigned over the island of Aegina and who was
assassinated by Peleus and Telamon. To avenge the murder of her son Psamathe sent a monstrous
wolf who devastated Peleus' flocks.
The most celebrated of the Nereids was Thetis. For her beauty she was sought in marriage by both
Zeus and Poseidon. But Themis declared that Thetis would give birth to a son more powerful than
his father, and both gods prudently renounced their project. Zeus decided to marry Thetis to a
mortal, and chose Peleus, King of Thessaly. Thetis did not accept this alliance which she, being
immortal, considered beneath her dignity, without protest. She attempted to escape from Peleus
by taking on various shapes: she changed herself into a fish and then into an animal, into a fluid
wave, then into burning flame. Thanks to the advice of the centaur Chiron, Peleus finally
succeeded in seizing her and their marriage was celebrated with great pomp in the presence of the
gods, who showered handsome gifts on the couple. To Thetis and Peleus was born a son, Achilles.
Some said that Achilles was their seventh child and that Thetis had thrown the first six into the
fire to destroy such evidence of an unworthy union. This story agrees rather badly with the
tenderness which Thetis always showed towards Achilles. When she learned the fatal destiny
which awaited her son she tried to prevent it by rendering Achilles invulnerable. In order to do
this, she exposed him every night to the flames and
dressed his wounds with ambrosia. But Peleus caught her unawares one night and, terrified,
snatched the child away. According to a more accredited version, as soon as Achilles was born
Thetis plunged him into the Styx, thus making his body invulnerable, all except the heel by which
she held him.
Thetis plays a part in many legends. It will be recalled that she came to the assistance of Zeus
when he was nearly overcome by Hera, Apollo, Poseidon and Athene: she brought the.giant
Briareus to defend Zeus. Thetis and her sister Eurynome sheltered Hephaestus after his fall from
Olympus. She also sheltered Dionysus when he fled before Lycurgus.
She was honoured in various parts of Greece, in Thessaly, in Messenia and at Sparta.
Proteus. Proteus was another 'Old Man of the Sea'. He was the son of Oceanus and Tethys, and his
duty was to guard Poseidon's herd of seals. At noon each day he would emerge from the waves
and come ashore to rest in the shelter of a rock. Around him slept the tight-packed herd of seals,
sons of the fair Halosydne. It was the propitious moment to obtain from wise Proteus a revelation
of what fate held in store; for he saw into the future and he spoke the truth. But, since he never
spoke oracularly unless forced to do so, it was first necessary to catch hold of him - no simple
matter, for Proteus could change shape at will and in order to escape from whoever held him
would in succession turn himself into a lion, a dragon, a panther, into water, fire, a tree.. . The
important thing was not to be intimidated by these metamorphoses, for then Proteus would admit
himself vanquished and talk. In this manner Menelaus, following the advice of Idothea, Proteus'
own daughter, learned from him how to return to his own country. Proteus was represented with
the features of an old man, and he lived on the isle of Pharos on the Egyptian coast.
This localisation no doubt resulted from a confusion with a fabled King of Egypt who was also
named Proteus. It was said that this king welcomed Paris and Helen when they fled from Sparta,
but that he kept Helen with him in order to return her to her legitimate husband. It was also said
that he went from Egypt to Thrace, where he married. Later, angered by the cruelty of his two
sons, Tmolus and Telegonus, he decided to return to Egypt, and Poseidon hollowed out for him
under the sea a road which led him back to Pharos.
Phorcys. The character of Phorcys is more vague. Homer calls him 'the old man who rules the
waves'. He says that his daughter was the nymph Thoosa who by Poseidon had the monstrous
Polyphemus. According to Hesiod, Phorcys was the son of Pontus and Gaea. He married his sister
Ceto and fathered the Graeae, the Gorgons, the dragon Ladon and, perhaps, the Hesperides. It
was also said that Scylla was born of his love for Hecate. To judge by his wild progeny Phorcys
must in the eyes of the Greeks have personified the perfidious and evil sea. His very name seems
to indicate the whitish foam which crowns the crest of the waves.
Glaucus. The name Glaucus evokes a picture of the dark greenish-blue which the sea assumes
when the winds begin to rise. There were various legends about Glaucus. One related that he was
a humble fisherman from Anthedon. One day when he returned from fishing he set down his fish
among some herbs which grew beside the shore. He saw them immediately leap up and fling
themselves back into the sea. He tasted the herbs himself and was changed into a Triton. He
jumped into the sea and was admitted among the marine deities as one of their own number.
Another legend recounts that while pursuing a hare Glaucus saw the creature swallow a blade of
this herb and at once recover its agility. In curiosity Glaucus also tasted the mysterious herb and
thus acquired immortality. He took to the sea either in obedience to a secret impulse sent by Zeus,
or because he was vexed at being unable to make his fellow men acknowledge his immortality.
Glaucus normally dwelt in Delos. Apollo conferred on him the gift of prophecy which he
transmitted to his daughter, the sibyl Deiphobe. Once a year Glaucus left his abode in Delos and
made a tour of the islands of the Aegaean Sea. He would appear to sailors, with his thin body
covered with seaweed and seashells, and predict sinister occurrences.
He was a lugubrious divinity and even his love affairs were
GREEK MYTHOLOGY - 147
unhappy. Except for Syme, whose love he won and whom he carried to a small island near
Rhodes, all to whom he paid court repulsed him. He discovered Ariadne on the isle of Naxos and
attempted to console her, but Dionysus arrived, bound him up with vine-shoots, and consoled
Ariadne himself. It was also said that Glaucus turned Scylla into a monster out of resentment
though, it is true, Scylla's metamorphosis was also attributed to the jealousy of Amphitrite.
Sometimes confused with Glaucus was another personage of human origin who was raised to the
rank of a marine divinity: Melicertes Palaemon.
Melicertes was the son of Athamas and Semele's sister Ino who had incurred the wrath of Hera for
having fed and sheltered young Dionysus after his mother's death. Hera, in vengeance,
unbalanced Athamas' mind and Athamas slew one of his own sons, Learchus. To save the other
son, Melicertes, from his father's madness, Ino seized the child and jumped with it into the sea.
She was welcomed by the Nereids and became, under the name Leucothea, a divinity who
protected mariners. As for Melicertes, his body was carried by a dolphin to the coast of Corinth.
Sisyphus found it and erected a tomb for Melicertes on the shore. Under the name Palaemon,
Melicertes was from then on venerated as a god. On the instructions of the Nereids the Isthmian
games were instituted in his honour. He is usually represented as a child carried by dolphins.
Triton. Around the chariot of Amphitrite, who was escorted by the gracious Nereids, frisked
strange creatures, half-men, half-fish, whose bodies were covered with scales, whose teeth were
sharp and whose fingers were armed with claws. Their breast and belly were supplied with fins,
and instead of legs they had the forked tail of a marine monster. This lascivious troop played
among the waves, noisily blowing on conch shells. They were the Tritons. Some of their number,
who were furnished with a pair of horse's legs as well, were known as Centaur-Tritons.
Although they lived in the sea the Tritons sometimes ventured on to land. At Tanagra, people
remembered a Triton who had desolated the country and ravished the women. To capture him
they placed a vase filled with wine on the beach. The Triton drank it, and during his drunken
slumber a fisherman cut off his head. They placed a statue of a headless Triton in the temple of
Dionysus at Tanagra to commemorate the event.
These marine genii took their name from a primitive god, son of Poseidon and Amphitrite, whose
name was Triton. He also was half-man, half-fish, and lived with his father in the depths of the
sea, although his favourite place of abode was near the coast of Libya. It even seems that in origin
Triton was a purely Libyan divinity, unless the Minyaen colonists had brought with them to
Africa the former god of the river Triton which flowed into Lake Copais in Boeotia.
As Poseidon's son, Triton shared some of his father's powers: like him he could raise or quieten
the waves. He could be seen riding the waves on his chariot drawn by steeds whose hooves were
the claws of crayfish.
On two occasions he did Zeus a good turn. During the war with the Giants, Triton contributed to
the victory of the Olympians by frightening the giants with the terrible sounds he made with his
conch. Later, it was Triton whom Zeus made responsible for seeing that the waters withdrew after
the deluge.
Benevolent and obliging, Triton saved the Argonauts when a tempest drove their ship on to the
Libyan coast. He helped them, and his advice enabled them to continue their voyage.
Triton shared the gift of prophecy with the other marine gods, Nereus and Proteus, of whom he
was originally, perhaps, only a local form. It seems, however, that he more especially personified
the roar of the sea or its wild movement, as his attribute, the conch, tends to indicate.
Sea Monsters: The Sirens. The name Siren derives from a Greek root meaning 'to bind or attach'
and clearly alludes to the role the Sirens played in mythology. One is inclined, however, to
consider them as divinities who symbolised the souls of the dead. They would thus be funerary
genii, avid for blood and hostile to the living. With their bird's body and woman's head, they
recall the human-headed Egyptian hawk who also incarnated the souls of the dead. The Sirens
were invoked at the moment of death, and their
images are frequently found on tombs. Legend, however, has retained nothing of this conception
of them, and depicts the Sirens only as malevolent monsters of the sea.
At first they were represented with the head and bust of a woman and the body of a bird, and
only later depicted as women whose bodies terminated in fish tails. Their attribute was a musical
instrument - a lyre or a double flute. They had a temple at Sorrento.
When Odysseus was about to leave Circe and take to his swift ships again, she warned him of the
dangers of the voyage and in particular said:
'First thou shall arrive where the enchanter Sirens dwell, they who seduce men. The imprudent
man who draws near them never returns, for the Sirens, lying in the flower-strewn fields, will
charm him with sweet song; but around them the bodies of their victims lie in heaps.'
And so it was that Odysseus came in sight of a rocky islet where he perceived the bizarre
creatures, half-women, half-birds, who, seeing his ship, began to sing. They were the Sirens and
what they sang was:
'Draw near, illustrious Odysseus, glory of the Achaeans, stop thy ship and come to us. None has
yet passed by this isle without having listened to the enchantment of our voices and heard us sing
of the mighty deeds done by the Greeks beneath the walls of Troy. For we know all that happens
on the fruitful earth.'
The sweetness of their voices was such that Odysseus could not have resisted their invitation had
he not followed Circe's advice and taken the precaution of having himself lashed to the mast of his
ship. As for his companions, he had cautiously stopped up their ears with wax.
Thus they escaped the fearful danger. But the human bones scattered over the green fields of the
Siren Island bore mute witness to the imprudence of former sailors and to the ferocity of these
insidious-voiced creatures.
They had not always been like this. In primitive times the Sirens, who were daughters of the river
Achelous, had been river deities.
In number they were - depending on different authors - two, three, four or even eight. They had
names which emphasised the charm of their voices: Aglaophonos or Aglaophone (of the brilliant
voice); Thelxepeia (of the words which enchant); Peisinoe (the persuasive); Molpe (song).
There were various explanations of their strange shape. According to some they were with
Persephone when she was ravished by Hades, and it was at their request that Zeus gave them
wings so that they could fly in pursuit of the ravisher. According to others they owed their birds'
bodies to the wrath of Aphrodite who punished them in this way for having been rebellious to
love.
The Sirens were excessively proud of their voices and their musical talent and had, it was said,
dared one day to challenge the Muses. But the Muses vanquished them and pulled out their wing
feathers. They then abandoned the springs and dales and went to hide their shame among the
jagged rocks along the coasts of Southern Italy. Their abodes were Cape Pelorus, Capri, the isle of
Anthemusa, and the Siren Isles. There from the shores they attracted sailors by their songs and
devoured the unhappy wretches who had been unable to resist their seduction.
In the end, however, they found their master. When the ship of the Argonauts sailed past their
island they tried as usual to exert their power. But only Butes, son of Zelion, jumped overboard to
join the treacherous goddesses. The others were prevented by Orpheus who was with them. He
tuned his lyre and began to sing; and his persuasive voice overcame the allure of the Sirens.
Vanquished, the Sirens from that moment lost all power to do harm and were changed into rocks.
One of them, Parthenope, threw herself into the sea in vexation. Her body was tossed on to the
shore by the waves, and a tomb was erected for her on the very spot where later the city of Naples
rose.
Charybdis and Scylla. This same Sicilian sea where the Sirens dwelt also harboured two other
redoubtable monsters, Charybdis and Scylla.
Of Charybdis we know little more than what Homer tells us. 'Divine Charybdis with a terrible
roar swallows the waves of the bitter sea and three times each day she throws them up again.' She
lived under a rock crowned by a green fig tree. She was called the daughter of Poseidon and the
Earth and it was because she had stolen the oxen of Hercules that Zeus struck her with a
thunderbolt and changed her into a whirlpool whose vortex swallowed up ships.
The legend of Scylla was more extensive. She was the daughter of Phorcys and Crataeis, or of
Typhon and Echidna, or of Poseidon. According to others, her mother was Lamia, that queen of
Libya who was loved by Zeus and saw her children perish as a result of Hera's jealousy. In her
misery she went out of her mind and devoured babies whom she tore from their mothers' arms.
Scylla was at first a nymph of rare beauty. Whether it was because she repelled the advances of
Glaucus and Glaucus punished her for disdain, or whether, on the contrary, she had given herself
to Poseidon and thus excited Amphitrite's jealousy, Scylla was changed by Circe into a monster.
While she was bathing in a pool into which Circe had thrown certain magic herbs, six necks
suddenly sprang from her shoulders, necks of monstrous length, surmounted by six frightful
heads, each supplied with a triple row of teeth. She lurked in a dark cavern hollowed in the
middle of a reef from which emerged only her heads, which snapped up passing dolphins, the
dogs of the sea, and those of 'the enormous monsters nurtured by the noisy Amphitrite whom she
was able to seize'. When a ship passed within her reach each of her heads would carry off a man
from the bench of rowers, and no vessel could boast of escaping Scylla without loss.
When Hercules brought Geryon's herd through the straits of Sicily, Scylla seized and devoured
one of the oxen. Hercules killed her, but she was resuscitated by her father Phorcys, and mariners
passing the straits of Sicily continued to dread the twin perils of Charybdis and Scylla.
FRESH-WATER DIVINITIES
The Rivers. There were three thousand rivers according to Hesiod, sons of Oceanus and Tethys,
who partook of the divine nature of their parents and were worshipped by mortals.
Young folk consecrated their hair to them; rams were immolated to them and into their waters
were cast living horses and bulls.
The rivers were represented as vigorous men with long beards; their strength was symbolised by
the pair of horns which adorned their brow.
The most celebrated and venerated of rivers was the Achelous, which was also the largest
watercourse in Greece. Achelous fought against Hercules for the hand of Deianeira. Vanquished,
he changed himself into a serpent, then into a wild bull, Hercules, however, overthrew him and
tore off one of his horns, with which the nymphs made the Horn of Plenty. Achelous, ashamed of
his defeat, threw himself into the river which thenceforth bore his name. Achelous was revered
throughout Greece and even in Sicily - six rivers were named after him - and he was invoked
when taking oaths. It was for having omitted to do him honour during a sacrifice that the
daughters of the soothsayer Echinus were changed into islands and became the Echinades.
Almost as famous was the Asopus, a name also found in Thessaly and the Peloponnese. Asopus
was a river-god of Boeotia. By his wife Merope he had two sons, Pelasgus and Ismenius, and
twelve daughters, among them Sinope, who was carried off by Apollo; Corcyra and Salamis, who
were loved by Poseidon; and Aegina. who was ravished by Zeus. Asopus went in search of
Aegina and learned from Sisyphus - in exchange for a spring which he made gush forth \>n
Acrocorinth - the name of his daughter's ravisher. He attempted to obtain justice, but Zeus struck
him with a thunderbolt and forced him to return to his river bed.
Inachus, river-god of Argolis, also had one of his daughters, lo, seduced by Zeus. During the
dispute between Hera and Poseidon for possession of Argolis, Inachus was chosen to arbitrate. He
pronounced in favour of Hera, and Poseidon, in annoyance, dried up his waters.
Cephissus was a river-god of Phocis and Boeotia. He only appears in mythology as the father of
Narcissus, whom he had by the Oceanid Liriope. There was a sanctuary consecrated to him at
Argos.
GREEK MYTHOLOGY 149
Among the other river-gods may be mentioned: Peneius in Thessaly; in Arcadia, Ladon, who was
the father of Syrinx and Daphne; in the Peloponnese, Alpheius, who, they said, fell in love with
Artemis. To elude him Artemis took refuge in Elis and when she reached Letrini made herself
unrecognisable by daubing herself with mud. It was also related that Alpheius was a hunter who
fell in love with the nymph Arethusa and pursued her to the isle of Ortygia, where she changed
into a spring. Alpheius, in his turn, was changed into a river, but he still obstinately pursued
Arethusa. He crossed the sea without mingling with its waters and in Ortygia rejoined her whom
he loved. When bulls were sacrificed in Olympia, past which the Alpheius flowed, it appeared
that the waters of the fountain of Arethusa were also tinted with blood. The Eurotas in Laconia
had, it was said, been a king of that country, and son of Taygete. Among his daughters was Sparta,
who was married to Lacedaemon. He was responsible for draining the marshes which covered
Laconia, and his name was given to the canal he dug to carry away the waters. Others said he
threw himself into the river which bears his name in despair at having lost a battle.
In Phrygia the two principal river-gods were the Scamander (or Xanthus) and the Maeander. It
was Hercules, seized by thirst, who had scooped out the earth and caused the Scamander to gush
forth. Scamander took part in the Trojan war and Homer describes his battle with Achilles. He
caught up the hero in his nets and it required the intervention of Hephaestus to appease the rivergod.
As for the Maeander, it owed its name to Maeander, King of Pessinonte, who in the course of
a war made a vow that if he were victorious he would immolate the first person who came to
congratulate him. The first person to do so was his son. Maeander fulfilled his vow, but threw
himself in despair into the river which took his name.
Water Nymphs. Just as every river had its own divine personality, so every stream, brook, spring
and pool harboured in its waters a divinity who was known as a nymph.
Water nymphs were classified according to their place of abode. Potamids were nymphs of rivers
and streams; Naiads were nymphs of brooks; Crenae or Pegae were nymphs of springs; Limnads
were nymphs of stagnant waters.
Although in the divine hierarchy they occupied an inferior rank, they were occasionally admitted
to Olympus, and mortals honoured them with a religious cult.
Their functions were many. They had the gift of prophecy and could deliver oracles. They were
benevolent deities and cured the sick; they watched over flowers, fields and flocks.
Sometimes they lived in the depths of the waters, sometimes in grottoes near the springs over
which they presided. There they would busy themselves weaving and spinning. Sometimes they
would mingle with the retinue of certain divinities.
In spite of their divine character they were not immortal. According to Plutarch the average life
span of a nymph did not exceed nine thousand six hundred and twenty years. But it was their
privilege always to remain young and beautiful, for their nourishment was ambrosia.
Although they were generally benevolent, they could become dangerous to those mortals whom
they distinguished with their favours. Like the Rusalki of the Slavs, they sometimes dragged such
mortals down into the depths of the waters. This, as we have seen, was the fate of
Hermaphroditus, victim of the nymph Salmacis. A similar fate overtook young Hylas, the
handsome companion of Hercules. When the ship of the Argonauts reached the coasts of the
Troad, Hylas, who was a member of the expedition, was sent to shore by his companions in search
of water. As it happened he discovered a fountain, but the nymphs of the place were so charmed
by his beauty that they carried him to the depths of their watery abode, and in spite of the cries of
Hercules which made the shores reverberate with the name Hylas, the young man was never seen
again.
Among the nymphs whose name is known to legend may be mentioned Aganippe, nymph of the
spring of that name which flowed at the approaches of Mount Helicon and whose waters inspired
those who drank of them; Cassotis and Castalia, nymphs of prophetic springs on Parnassus; Hago,
who presided over a fountain on Mount Lycaeus. During periods of drought the priest of Lycaean
Zeus would touch the surface of the fountain with an
oak branch. At once a mist would arise which would thicken into a cloud and soon pour forth the
wished-for rain. There were also Pirene whose tears at the death of her son formed a fountain
which could be seen near Corinth; Cyane, a Sicilian nymph who accompanied Persephone when
she was carried off by Hades: heartbroken, she turned herself into a fountain. According to
another tradition this fountain sprang from the hole Hades made when he plunged into the earth.
Every year the people of Syracuse would come there and throw in a bull. Argyra, nymph of a
fountain in Arcadia, loved the shepherd Selemnos. When she deserted him Selemnos was so
broken-hearted that Aphrodite took pity on him and changed him into a river, granting him
oblivion to cure the sickness of his heart. Thus whoever bathed in the river Selemnos found
oblivion from the sorrows of love.
Calypso was the daughter of Atlas and Tethys and reigned, according to ancient tradition, over
the isle of Ortygia in the Ionian Sea. When Odysseus was thrown by a tempest on her shores she
welcomed him hospitably and kept him with her for seven years. To retain him forever she offered
him immortality, but Zeus ordered her to release him. As her name - derived from a root which
means 'to hide' - indicates, Calypso personified the depths of the waters.
DIVINITIES OF THE EARTH
GAEA, RHEA AND CYBELE
A personification of the earth, Gaea was, as we have already seen, the primitive goddess of the
Greeks. Though her cult persisted throughout the ages her individuality became submerged in
that of other similar divinities. The Pelasgian Gaea was early supplanted by Rhea whose origin
was probably Cretan and who was herself only the earth deified. Her very name seems to derive
from an archaic word meaning earth.
The legend of Rhea was formed by more or less repeating that of Gaea. The couple Rhea-Cronus
correspond exactly to the couple Gaea-Uranus. Both goddesses have the same maternal anxieties
and both husbands come to the same unhappy end. In the same way that the primitive Greeks
made Gaea the Great Mother and and author of all beings, so the supremacy of Rhea was affirmed
by the fact that she was made mother of the great ruling gods of Olympus.
In spite of her foreign origin Rhea soon took on a physiognomy which was plainly Greek. Several
regions of Greece claimed the honour of having been the theatre of the divine episodes of her
legend. For instance, it was near Chaeronea, on the cliff of Petrachus, that Rhea presented the
stone to Cronus; the same scene was also localised at Methydium in Arcadia. Thebans pointed out
the place where Rhea brought Zeus into the world, while the Arcadians said he was born on
Mount Lycaeus. The god had grown up either in Olympia of Elis, or on Mount Ithome in
Messenia. Finally Rhea was supposed to reside on Mount Thaumasium in Arcadia.
The Hellenic character of Rhea was, however, altered by the influence of the great Phrygian
goddess Cybele whose cult was early introduced into Greece; but in the end the two goddesses
were merged.
Etymologically Cybele was the goddess of caverns. She personified the earth in its primitive and
savage state and was worshipped on the tops of mountains: on Ida in Phrygia, on Berecyntus,
Sipyle, Dindymus. She exercised dominion over wild beasts who habitually formed part of her
retinue.
Greek representations of Cybele retained an Asiatic character. The goddess with her turreted
crown - the normal attribute of Asian mother-goddesses - is seated on a throne flanked by two
lions, or else is placed in a chariot drawn by the same animals. Sometimes she holds a whip
decorated with knuckle-bones. This attribute, emblem of power, was the instrument with which
the Galli, priests of Cybele, flagellated themselves.
The Galli were an odd fraternity who celebrated the cult of their goddess with convulsive dances
to the sound of flutes, drums and cymbals, while clashing their shields with their swords. In their
orgiastic fury they would sometimes voluntarily mutilate themselves. They were known in Greece
under the name of the Corybantes and were the issue, it was said, of a certain Corybas, son of
Cybele.
Later they were identified with the Cretan Curetes.
With the great Phrygian goddess a god of lesser rank was associated : Attis, whose role in respect
to Cybele was analogous to that of Tammuz to the Babylonian Ishtar, or Adonis to the Phoenician
Astarte. Eike them he was a vegetation god; the Phrygians honoured him under the name Papas,
the father.
As the cult of Cybele spread through Greece the figure of Attis became modified. He was
presented as a young and handsome shepherd from Celaenae with whom Cybele fell in love. She
chose him as her priest and imposed upon him a vow of chastity. When Attis broke his vow and
espoused the daughter of the river Sang-arius, Cybele struck him with frenzied delirium in the
course of which he mutilated himself. When he recovered from his madness he was on the point
of killing himself when Cybele changed him into a fir-tree. According to another tradition -
obviously inspired by the myth of Adonis - Attis perished a victim of the jealousy of Zeus who
sent a wild boar against him. The tomb of Attis was at Pessinus, and each year at the beginning of
spring his festival was celebrated for five days. The first was a day of mourning when in the midst
of lamentation a sacred fir wound with woollen bands was carried through the streets. On the
second day the Galli worked themselves into a fever to the sound of savage music. The third day
was marked by bloody mutilations. On the fourth day joyful dancing commemorated the
resurrection of Attis. Finally the fifth day was devoted to rest.
Cybele became united with the King of Phrygia, Gordius, who had devised the famous Gordian
knot. By him she had a son, Midas, who succeeded to his father's throne. He was a wise and pious
king who established the cult of the Great Zeus of Ida and instituted the mysteries of Cybele. His
kindness to Silenus who, on the banks of the Sangarius one day was drunk and had been tied up
by peasants, earned Midas the gratitude of Dionysus. The god asked him to make a wish and
Midas asked that everything he touched should be turned into gold. He soon regretted this
indiscretion, for even the food he ate immediately turned into gold. Dionysus took pity on him
and sent him to purify himself in the river Pactolus, which thenceforth flowed with gold dust.
Midas was less fortunate with Apollo. Asked to arbitrate between Apollo and Marsyas as to which
played the lyre or the flute better. Midas voted against Apollo who, as a reward, gave him a pair
of ass's ears. Midas was able to hide these ears under his Phrygian cap and his disgrace was
known only to his barber. The secret weighed heavily on the poor barber who dug a hole in the
ground and confided it to the earth. Now reeds grew in this spot and whenever the wind stirred
among them they could be heard to repeat: 'King Midas has ass's ears.' In despair Midas killed
himself by drinking, they say, the blood of a bull.
DEMETER
Character and Functions. Gaea and her substitutes, Rhea and Cybele, personified the earth as
such, while Demeter represented the fertile and cultivated soil. Of the two elements which
compose her name - an alteration or a more ancient form of a word meaning 'earth mother' - the
maternal part finally assumed the greater importance among the Greeks.
Without doubt the primitive character of Demeter was preserved in certain regions of Greece,
notably in Arcadia where the goddess was represented with a horse's head, surrounded by
serpents and ferocious beasts, bearing in one hand a dolphin and in the other a dove. But
elsewhere, and particularly in Attica. Demeter appeared above all as a goddess of the fruits and
riches of the fields. She was especially the corn-goddess. She presided over the harvest and all the
agricultural labours which attend it.
Goddess of the earth, Demeter's sphere of influence also reached the underworld; though her
character of underworld divinity soon devolved on a special goddess - Persephone who was made
the daughter of Demeter.
Demeter always remained in contact with mortals whom she heaped with the benefits of
civilisation. Thus she was called Thcsmo-phoros 'who gives laws', though this title may have been
given to her in her capacity of goddess of marriage.
Cult and Representations. Demeter was worshipped in Attica, Arcadia and Argolis. at Delos. in
Crete, in Asia Minor and in
Sicily. Her cult remained mysterious and was accompanied by orgies. Her temples, called Megara,
were often found in forests.
It is above all Demeter's maternal aspect that art has accentuated in the various portrayals of the
goddess. She appears sometimes seated, sometimes walking, dressed in a long robe and often
wearing a veil which covers the back of her head. Sometimes she is crowned with ears of com or a
ribbon, and holds in her hand either a sceptre, ears of corn, or a torch.
Demeter's Suitors. Demeter was a daughter of Cronus and Rhea and thus belonged to the group of
the great Olympians. She was of a severe beauty, a beauty scarcely relieved by her hair, which was
as fair as ripened grain.
Poseidon coveted her, but Demeter refused herself to him. To escape him she fled to Arcadia
where, assuming the shape of a mare, she mingled with the herds of King Oncus. Poseidon,
however, succeeded in finding her, changed himself into a stallion and made her the mother of the
horse Arion who was endowed with the gift of speech and had the right feet of a man. By
Poseidon Demeter also had a daughter whose name has remained concealed and who was known
only as the mistress - Despoena. She was particularly honoured in Thessaly.
Demeter was infuriated at the outrage to which Poseidon had submitted her and left Olympus.
She took on the aspect of a Fury -thus in Arcadia she was entitled Erinnys - and hid her shame in a
cavern. In order to bring her back to Olympus Zeus himself had to intervene. She resumed her
place among the Immortals after purifying herself in the waters of the Ladon.
Demeter was also coveted by Zeus whom she resisted in a similar fashion. Zeus, however,
deceived her by turning himself into a bull and made her mother of Kore.
But the heart of Demeter was not always untouched by sentiment. It was said that she loved
lasion, 'lay with him in a thrice-ploughed field' and had by him a son, Plutus. According to some
Zeus was jealous of lasion and struck him with a thunderbolt; according to others, he lived for a
long time with Demeter and introduced her cult into Sicily.
Demeter and Kore. Demeter, however, was chiefly celebrated for her maternal tribulations. She
loved her daughter Kore tenderly. One day Kore was gathering flowers in the fields of Nysa with
her companions when she suddenly noticed a narcissus of striking beauty. She ran to pick it, but
as she bent down to do so the earth gaped open and Hades appeared. He seized her and dragged
her with him down into the depths of the earth. According to another tradition, the abduction of
Kore took place on the heights near the town of Enna in Sicily. And in the neighbourhood of
Syracuse they showed the place where Hades plunged back into the earth, hollowing out a vast
cavity in the process, since filled by waters from the spring of Cyane. Colonus in Attica, Hermione
in Argolis, Pheneus in Arcadia and even Crete, likewise claimed for their territory the honour of
this divine abduction.
Demeter meanwhile had heard her child's despairing cry for help. 'Then,' says the poet of the
Homeric hymn, 'bitter sorrow seized her heart. . .Over her shoulders she threw a sombre veil and
flew like a bird over land and sea, seeking here, seeking there.. . For nine days the venerable
goddess ranged the world, bearing flaming torches in her hands. At last on Hecate's advice, she
went to consult the divine Helios who revealed to her the name of her daughter's ravisher. 'No
other god is guilty,' he said to her, 'but Zeus himself, who awarded thy daughter to his brother
Hades so that he might call her his flowering bride.' This revelation overwhelmed Demeter. In
rage and despair she withdrew from Olympus and in the guise of an old woman sought refuge
among the cities of men. For long she wandered aimlessly. One day she arrived in Eleusis and sat
down to rest near the palace of the wise Celeus, who reigned in that country. The king's daughters
saw her and questioned her kindly. Demeter told them that she had been carried off by Cretan
pirates who had brought her to these parts where she was a stranger. She was, she added, in
search of refuge and would be glad to work as a servant or nurse.
Now it happened that Metaneira, the wife of Celeus, had just been delivered of a son,
Demophoon. Metaneira, therefore, welcomed the goddess under her roof; but when Demeter
crossed the threshold her head brushed the rafters and from her emanated
a divine radiance. Metaneira was filled with respect and offered her her own seat. But Demeter
remained standing and silent, her eyes fixed on the ground, refusing food and drink; for longing
for her flower-girdled daughter consumed her. Finally young lambe who, though she was the
daughter of Pan and Echo, served as a slave in Celeus' palace - and to whom was attributed the
invention of iambic verse - succeeded in cheering up Demeter with her buffoonery. She persuaded
Demeter to drink a little kykeon, a beverage made of water, flour and mint.
Later legend substituted Baubo for lambe. Baubo was upset when Demeter refused the drink she
offered her and made an obscene gesture at which the goddess, in spite of herself, laughed.
Demeter was put in charge of bringing up the infant Demophoon. She gave him nothing to eat,
but instead breathed softly on him, anointed him with ambrosia and at night hid him in the fire,
like a burning coal, in order to destroy all that was mortal in him. Thus, to the amazement of his
parents, the child grew like a god. Intrigued by this prodigy Metaneira spied on the nurse and
caught her just as she was placing the little boy in the middle of the flames. Metaneira screamed
with terror. Incensed, the goddess withdrew Demophoon from the fire and put him on the
ground. 'Had it not been for your imprudence,' she said to his mother, T should have put this
child forever beyond the reach of old age and death; but now it is no longer possible for me to
shelter him from death.' Then she appeared before the wife of Celeus in her divine form. She
revealed her name and ordered that a temple be erected for her in Eleusis where the initiated
should celebrate her mysteries. Then she went forth from the palace.
Before departing, however, she wished to show her gratitude to her hosts; she gave Triptolemus,
Celeus' oldest son, the first grain of corn, and taught him the art of harnessing oxen to the plough
and how to sow the soil with grain from which would spring fair harvests. She gave him as well a
winged chariot harnessed with dragons, and bade him travel the world spreading the benefits of
agriculture among all men. Thus Triptolemus ranged all Greece, taught Areas, King of Arcadia,
how to make bread, and in Arcadia founded many towns. He also visited Thrace, Sicily and
Scythia where King Lyncus tried to murder him while he was asleep and was changed by
Demeter into a lynx. He visited Mysia where the King of the Getae, Carnabon, tried in vain to
harm him, and finally returned to Eleusis. There Celeus plotted to have him slain, but was
prevented by Demeter. Celeus was then forced to resign the throne to Triptolemus.
It should be pointed out that originally no bond of relationship united Celeus and Triptolemus
who in the Homeric hymn is merely described as one of the kings who were guardians of justice.
Very much later Triptolemus was identified with Demophoon and attributed with the marvellous
adventure in infancy of which Demophoon was originally the hero.
Demeter's stay at Eleusis was the chief episode in the course of her wanderings on earth, but she
also stayed with Pelasgus in Argos. She visited Phytalus to whom she gave the olive tree. She was
received in Attica by Misme whose son Ascalabos made Demeter the butt of his jokes and was
punished by being turned into a lizard.
Still inconsolable at the loss of her daughter, Demeter retired to her temple at Eleusis. There 'she
prepared for mankind a cruel terrible year: the earth refused to give forth any crop. Then would
the entire human race have perished of cruel, biting hunger if Zeus had not been concerned.' He
hastened to send his messenger Iris to Demeter, but without success. Then all the gods came one
by one to supplicate the implacable goddess. She stated flatly that she would not permit the earth
to bear fruit unless she saw her daughter again. There was no solution except to give in. Zeus
commanded Hermes to descend into the kingdom of Hades and obtain Hades' promise to return
young Kore - who since her arrival in the underworld had taken the name Persephone - to her
mother. Hades complied with the will of Zeus, but before sending his wife up to earth tempted
her to eat a few pomegranate seeds. Now this fruit was a symbol of marriage and the effect of
eating it was to render the union of man and wife indissoluble.
When Kore returned to the world of light her mother hastened to her and embraced her with
transports of joy. 'My daughter,' she cried, 'surely thou hast eaten nothing during your
imprisonment in the dark regions of Hades! For if thou hast not eaten thou shall
live with me on Olympus. But if thou hast, then must thou return to the depths of the earth!' Kore
admitted that she had tasted of the fatal pomegranate. It seemed that Demeter was again to lose
her daughter.
As a compromise Zeus decided that Persephone should live with her husband for one-third of the
year and pass the other two-thirds with her mother. The august Rhea herself brought this proposal
to Demeter who agreed to it. She set aside her anger and bade the soil again be fertile. The vast
earth was soon covered with leaves and flowers. Before she returned to Olympus, Demeter taught
the kings of the earth her divine science and initiated them into her sacred mysteries.
And thus they explained why each year when the cold season arrived the earth took on an aspect
of sadness and mourning: no more verdure, nor flowers in the fields, nor leaves on the trees.
Hidden in the bowels of the ground the seeds slept their winter sleep. It was the moment when
Persephone went to join her husband among the deep shadows. But when sweet-scented spring
came the earth put on its mantle of a thousand flowers to greet the return of Kore, who rose in
radiance, 'a wondrous sight for gods and men'.
The Eleusinian Mysteries. This double event - the disappearance and return of Kore - was the
occasion of great festivals in Greece. In the Thesmophoria which were celebrated in Attica in the
month of October, the departure of Kore for the sombre dwelling was commemorated. According
to Herodotus the origin of these festivals went back to the daughters of Danaus who imported
them from Egypt. They were exclusively reserved for married women and lasted three days.
The return of Kore was celebrated in the Lesser Eleusinia, which took place in the month of
February.
As for the Greater Eleusinia, which took place every five years in September, it seems that they
had no direct connection with the story of Kore. It was a solemn festival - the greatest festival of
Greece - in honour of Demeter, and its principal object was the celebration of the mysteries of the
goddess. The scene of the Greater Eleusinia was Athens and Eleusis.
On the first day the ephebi (youths) of Athens would go to Eleusis to fetch the sacred objects
(hierd) kept in the temple of Demeter, and bring them back with great pomp to Athens where they
were placed in the Eleusinion, at the foot of the Acropolis. The following day the faithful (mystae)
who were judged to be worthy of participating in the mysteries would assemble in Athens at the
call of the hiero-phant. Afterwards they would go to purify themselves in the sea, taking with
them pigs which were bathed and then sacrificed. Finally the solemn procession towards Eleusis
took place and the hiera were returned with the same ceremonial as before. At the head of the
procession was carried the statue of lacchus, a mystic name for Dionysus who was early associated
with the cult of Demeter.
In Eleusis the actual mysteries themselves were then celebrated. Only the initiated could
participate and they were forbidden to divulge what occurred. Initiation comprised two stages;
the second, the epoptae, could only be undertaken after a year's probation.
As far as one can conjecture, the mystae, after drinking the kykeon and eating the sacred cakes,
entered the Telesterion, where they attended a liturgical drama concerning the abduction of Kore.
The epoptae - or those belonging to the highest grade - attended another liturgical drama the
subject of which was the union of Demeter and Zeus, and of which the priestess of Demeter and
the hierophant were the protagonists.
It is not easy to understand the exact meaning of these mysteries. They were, however, probably
more than a simple commemoration of the legend of Demeter and must also have had to do with
the problem of future life, the revelation of which the initiated awaited from the goddess.
DIONYSUS
Character and Functions. Dionysus is etymologically the 'Zeus of Nysa' and seems, by several
similarities of legend and function, to be the Greek form of the Vedic god Soma. The cradle of his
cult was Thrace. It was brought to Boeotia by Thracian tribes, who established themselves in that
country, and was afterwards introduced to the island of Naxos by Boeotian colonists. The cult
of Dionysus spread throughout the islands, whence it returned to continental Greece, first to
Attica, then later to the Peloponnese. The figure of the primitive Dionysus is complicated by traits
borrowed from other and foreign gods, notably the Cretan god Zagreus, the Phrygian god
Sabazius, and the Lydian god Bassareus. Thus his sphere of influence widened as his character
became enriched with fresh contributions. In origin Dionysus was simply the god of wine;
afterwards he became god of vegetation and warm moisture; then he appeared as the god of
pleasures and the god of civilisation; and finally, according to Orphic conceptions, as a kind of
supreme god.
Cult and Representations. Dionysus was honoured throughout Greece; but the character of the
festivals which were dedicated to him varied with regions and epochs.
One of the most ancient festivals was that of the Agrionia, first celebrated in Boeotia, especially at
Orchomenus: the Bacchantes immolated a young boy. Human sacrifice was also practised at Chios
and at Lesbos; it was later replaced by flagellation. In Attica, they celebrated rural Dionysia: in
December the Lenaea, festival of the wine press, when the god was offered the new wine; at the
end of February the Anthesteria, floral festivals which lasted three days, during which wine of the
last vintage was tasted. In the sanctuary of Lenoeon there was a procession followed by a sacrifice
offered by the wife of the archon-king, and finally boiled seed was offered to Dionysus and
Hermes. The most brilliant festivals were the Greater Dionysia, or urban Dionysia, at the
beginning of March. It was during these festivals that dramatic representations were given. In
addition to those dignified ceremonies all Greece celebrated festivals of orgiastic character as well,
such as those which took place on the slopes of Mount Cithaeron.
The appearance of Dionysus altered at the same time as his legend. He was first depicted as a
bearded man, of mature age, with brow generally crowned with ivy. Later he appears as a
beardless youth of rather effeminate aspect. Sometimes the delicate nudity of his adolescent body
is half-covered by the nebris, a skin of a panther or fawn; sometimes he wears a long robe such as
women wore. His head with its long curly hair is crowned with vine leaves and bunches of grapes.
In one hand he holds the thyrsus, and in the other, grapes or a wine cup.
The Birth and Childhood of Dionysus. When the earth has been made fertile by life-giving rains it
must, in order that its products may reach maturity, endure the bite of the sun which burns and
dries it up. Only then do its fruits develop and the golden grapes appear on the knotty vine. This
seems to be the meaning of the myth of Semele who was normally considered to be the mother of
Dionysus.
Semele, daughter of Cadmus, King of Thebes, was seen by Zeus and yielded to him. Zeus would
come to her father's palace to visit her. One day, at the suggestion of the treacherous Hera who
had assumed the guise of her nurse, Semele begged Zeus to show himself
to her in his Olympian majesty. She was unable to endure the dazzling brilliance of her divine
lover and was consumed by the flames which emanated from Zeus' person. The child she carried
in her womb would also have perished had not a thick shoot of ivy suddenly wound around the
columns of the palace and made a green screen between the unborn babe and the celestial fire.
Zeus gathered up the infant and, as it was not yet ready to be born, enclosed it in his own thigh.
When the time was come he drew it forth again, with the aid of Ilithyia, and it is to this double
birth that Dionysus owed the title Dithyrambos.
Zeus confided his son to Ino, sister of Semele, who lived at Orchomenus with her husband
Athamas.
Such was the commonest version of the story. It was also related that Cadmus, learning of the
guilty liaison of his daughter Semele, had her shut up in a chest and thrown into the sea. The chest
was carried by the waves as far as the shores of Prasiae in the Pelopon-nese; when it was opened
Semele was dead, but the child was still alive. He was cared for by Ino.
Hera's jealous vengeance was unappeased and she struck Ino and Athamas with madness. Zeus
succeeded in saving his child for the second time by changing him into a kid whom he ordered
Hermes to deliver into the hands of the nymphs of Nysa.
Where was Nysa? Was it a mountain in Thrace? One seeks its precise situation in vain; for every
region where the cult of Dionysus was established boasted of having a Nysa.
Dionysus, then, passed his childhood on this fabled mountain, cared for by the nymphs whose
zeal was later recompensed; for they were changed into a constellation under the name of the
Hyades. The Muses also contributed to the education of Dionysus, as did the Satyrs, the Sileni and
the Maenads. In Euboea, according to tradition, Dionysus was confided by Hermes to Macris, the
rocks. As for Carya, it was her fate to be turned into a walnut tree.
After continental Greece Dionysus visited the islands of the Archipelago. It was in the course of
this voyage that the god, walking one day by the seashore, was abducted by Tyrrhenian pirates
and carried aboard their ship. They took him for the son of a king and expected a rich ransom.
They tried to tie him up with heavy cords, but in vain. The knots loosened of their own accord and
the bonds fell to the deck. The pilot, terrified, had a presentiment that their captive was divine and
attempted to make his companions release him, The pirates refused. Then occurred a series of
prodigies. Around the dark ship flowed wine, fragrant and delicious. A vine attached its branches
to the sail, while around the mast ivy wound its dark green leaves. The god himself became a lion
of fearful aspect. In horror the sailors leapt into the sea and were immediately changed into
dolphins. Only the pilot was spared by Dionysus.
On the isle of Naxos Dionysus one day perceived a young woman lying asleep on the shore. It was
the daughter of Minos, Ariadne, whom Theseus had brought with him from Crete and just
abandoned. When she awoke Ariadne realised that Theseus had left her and gave way to
uncontrollable tears. The arrival of Dionysus consoled her and shortly afterwards they were
solemnly married. The gods came to the wedding and showered gifts on the couple. Dionysus and
Ariadne had three sons: Oenopion, Euanthes and Staphylus. The Homeric tradition has a different
version of the Ariadne episode. Ariadne was supposed to have been killed by Artemis and it was
only after her death that Dionysus married her. In Naxos they showed the tomb of Ariadne and in
her honour two festivals were celebrated: one mournful, bewailing her death; the other joyful,
commemorating her marriage to Dionysus.
The travels and adventures of Dionysus were not limited to the Greek world. Accompanied by his
retinue of Satyrs and Maenads he went to Phrygia, where Cybele initiated him into her mysteries.
At Ephesus in Cappadocia he repulsed the Amazons. In Syria he fought against Damascus who
destroyed the vines which the god had planted and was punished by being skinned alive. Then he
went into the Lebanon to pay a visit to Aphrodite and Adonis whose daughter, Beroe, he loved.
After having reigned for some time over Caucasian Iberia, Dionysus continued his journey
towards the East, crossing the Tigris on a tiger sent by Zeus, joined the two banks of the Euphrates
by a cable made of vine-shoots and ivy-tendrils, and reached India where he spread civilisation.
We also find him in Egypt where he was received by King Proteus; and in Libya where he helped
Ammon to reconquer his throne from which he had been deposed by Cronus and the Titans.
After these glorious expeditions Dionysus returned to Greece. He was no longer the rather rustic
god recently come down from the mountains of Boeotia. His contact with Asia had made him soft
and effeminate: he now appeared in the guise of a graceful adolescent, dressed in a long robe in
the Lydian fashion. His cult became complicated by orgiastic rites borrowed from Phrygia. Thus
he was received in Greece with distrust, sometimes even with hostility.
When he returned to Thrace, notably, the king of that country, Lycurgus, declared against him.
Dionysus was obliged to flee and seek refuge with Thetis, in the depths of the sea. Meanwhile,
Lycurgus imprisoned the Bacchantes who followed the god, and Dionysus struck the country with
sterility, depriving Lycurgus of his reason. In his madness Lycurgus killed his own son, Dryas,
whom he mistook for a vine-stock. The desolation of Thrace did not cease until the oracle ordered
that Lycurgus be conducted to Mount Pangaeum where he was trampled to death under the
hooves of wild horses.
Dionysus was no better received by Pentheus, King of Thebes, who threw the god into prison.
Dionysus escaped without trouble and struck Agave, the mother of Pentheus, as well as the other
women of Thebes, with madness. They were transformed into Maenadsand rushed to Mount
Cithaeron where they held Dionysian orgies. Pentheus had the imprudence to follow them and
was torn to pieces by his own mother. This terrible drama forms the subject of Euripides' Bacchae.
A similar tragedy overtook the inhabitants of Argos who had also refused to recognise the divinity
of Dionysus: the women, driven out of their minds, tore up and devoured their own children.
Among the chastisements which Dionysus inflicted, one of the most famous concerned the
daughters of Minyas, King of Orcho-mcnus. They were three sisters: Alcithoe, Leucippe and
Arsippe.
Since they refused to take part in the festivals of Dionysus, he visited them in the guise of a young
maiden and tried to persuade them by gentleness. Being unsuccessful, he turned himself
successively into a bull, a lion and a panther. Terrified by these prodigies, the daughters of Minyas
lost their reason and one of them, Leucippe, tore her son Hippasus to pieces with her own hands.
Finally they underwent metamorphosis: the first became a mouse, the second a screech-owl, the
third an owl.
Thenceforth no one any longer dreamed of denying the divinity of Dionysus or of rejecting his
cult.
The god crowned his exploits by descending into the infernal regions in search of his mother,
Semele. He renamed her Thyone and brought her with him to Olympus among the Immortals. At
Troezen, in the temple of Artemis Soteira, they showed the exact place where Dionysus had
returned from his subterranean expedition. According to the tradition of Argos the route to the
underworld had been shown to the god by a citizen of Argos, one Poly-mnus, and Dionysus had
come up again via the sea of Alcyon.
On Olympus Dionysus took part in the struggle against the Giants; the braying of the ass on
which he rode terrified the Giants and Dionysus killed Eurytus or Rhatos with his thyrsus.
Foreign Divinities Assimilated by Dionysus. The exuberance of the legends of Dionysus is
explained not only by his great popularity but also because the personality of Dionysus absorbed,
as we have already said, that of several foreign gods, notably the Phrygian Sabazius, the Lydian
Bassareus and the Cretan Zagreus.
Sabazius, who was venerated as the supreme god in the Thracian Hellespont, was a solar-divinity
of Phrygian origin. Traditions concerning him were very diverse. Sometimes he was the son of
Cronus, sometimes of Cybele whose companion he became. His wife was either the moongoddess
Bendis or Cotys (or Cottyto), an earth-goddess analogous to the Phrygian Cybele.
Sabazius was represented with horns and his emblem was the serpent. The Sabazia were
celebrated in his honour - nocturnal festivals of orgiastic character.
When Sabazius was later assimilated by Dionysus their legends became amalgamated. Some said
that Sabazius had kept Dionysus enclosed in his thigh before confiding him to the nymph Hippa;
others claimed on the contrary that Sabazius was the son of Dionysus. It was in consequence of
such confusions that Dionysus was finally supposed to have come from the Thracian Hellespont.
Sometimes the Bacchantes were called Bassarids and Dionysus himself had the epithet Bassareus,
in which case he was represented wearing a long robe in the Oriental fashion. The lexicographer
Hesychius considered this to be a reference to the fox-skins which the Bacchantes wore; but it
would rather seem to be an allusion to an Oriental divinity absorbed by Dionysus. Indeed, in
Lydia a god similar to the Phrygian Sabazius was venerated. The place of his cult was Mount
Tmolus where, according to Orphic-Thracian legend, Sabazius delivered the infant Dionysus to
Hippa. Tmolus actually became one of the favourite haunts of Dionysus. What was the name of
the Lydian god? It has been conjectured that his name was Bassareus. He was doubtless a
conquering god and to him may be attributed the origin of Dionysus' distant conquests. Bassareus
could also explain the visit of Dionysus to Aphrodite and Adonis, and perhaps also the legend of
Ampelus, a youth of rare beauty whom Dionysus cherished with particular affection. One day
when he was attempting to master a wild bull Ampelus was tossed and killed by the animal.
Dionysus was heartbroken and obtained the gods' permission to change Ampelus into a vine.
The identification of Dionysus with the Cretan god, Zagreus, who was very probably in origin the
equivalent of the Hellenic Zeus,
introduced - under the influence of Orphic mysticism - a new element into the legend of the god,
that of the Passion of Dionysus.
This is what they said of Dionysus-Zagreus:
He was the son of Zeus and Demeter - or of Kore. The other gods were jealous of him and resolved
to slay him. He was torn into pieces by the Titans who threw the remains of his body into a
cauldron. Pallas Athene, however, was able to rescue the god's heart. She took it at once to Zeus
who struck the Titans with thunderbolts and, with the still beating heart, created Dionysus. As for
Zagreus, whose remains had been buried at the foot of Parnassus, he became an underworld
divinity who in Hades welcomed the souls of the dead and helped with their purification.
On these sufferings and resurrection the adepts of Orphism conferred a mystic sense, and the
character of Dionysus underwent profound modification. He was no longer the rustic god of wine
and jollity, formerly come down the mountains of Thrace; he was no longer even the god of
orgiastic delirium, come from the Orient. Henceforth Dionysus - in Plutarch's words - 'the god
who is destroyed, who disappears, who relinquishes life and then is born again', became the
symbol of everlasting life.
Thus it is not surprising to see Dionysus associated with Demeter and Kore in the Eleusinian
mysteries. For he, too, represented one of the great life-bringing forces of the world.
THE RETINUE OF DIONYSUS: RURAL DIVINITIES
From early times in Greece the vintage festivals were occasions for joyful processions in which
priests and the faithful, men and women, of the cult of Dionysus took part. These devotees were
called Bacchants and Bacchantes or Maenads. It was the habit to provide the god with a cortege or
thiasus composed of secondary divinities more or less closely bound up with his cult: Satyrs,
Sileni, Pans, Priapi, Centaurs, Nymphs.
Satyrs and Sileni. The Satyrs represented the elementary spirits of the forests and the mountains.
They were a kind of wood-genii whose sudden appearance would terrify shepherds and
travellers. There was something about them of both monkey and he-goat with their low forehead,
their snub nose, their pointed ears, their hairy body ending in a goat's tail, their cloven hooves.
Such at least was their primitive aspect; later traces of the beast which at first dominated
survived only in their pointed ears and the small horns on their brow, while their features
took on an expression of youth and gentleness. Their character also altered. According to Hesiod
the Satyrs were originally a lazy and useless race who loved only pleasure and good cheer.
Sensual and lascivious, they delighted in chasing the nymphs through the forests. Later, although
they preserved their malicious nature, they acquired more grace and specialised in the pleasures
of music and the dance. They were thought to be brothers of the nymphs and the Curetes. Another
tradition relates that they were originally men, sons of Hermes and Iphthima, but that Hera
turned them into monkeys to punish them for neglecting to keep watch on Dionysus. They were,
however, faithful companions of the god and played the principal role in his orgiastic festivals.
One of the most picturesque figures in the retinue of Dionysus was Silenus, a fat old man, bald,
snub-nosed, always drunk, who followed the god sometimes supported by Satyrs, sometimes
swaying precariously on an ass. Nevertheless this cheerful drunkard was full of wisdom. He had
been the tutor of Dionysus and had helped to form his character. His knowledge was immense, he
knew both the past and the future, and could reveal the destiny of anyone who succeeded in tying
him up during the heavy slumber which followed his drinking-bouts. Plato felt no irreverence in
comparing his master Socrates with Silenus. Silenus was, it appears, the son of Hermes and the
Earth. Others say that he was born of the blood of Uranus after Cronus had mutilated him. Pindar
says his wife was Nais.
In reality the name Silenus is a generic term which applies to a category of rural divinities, rather
similar to the Satyrs and often confused with them. The Sileni were native not to Greece, but to
Phrygia, and personified the genii of springs and rivers. Their name seems to mean 'water which
bubbles as it flows' and their fluvial character is evident from certain peculiarities of their bodies:
unlike the Satyrs who derive chiefly from the he-goat, the Sileni derive rather from the horse - a
water symbol - whose tail, hooves, and even ears they possess. Marsyas, who is generally made a
Satyr, was in reality a Silenus and, at the same time, a river-god of Phrygia. That was why the
Phrygian Midas - whose legend is closely connected with that of the Sileni - voted for Marsyas in
the famous music contest with Apollo.
Pan, Aristaeus, Priapus. Another divinity later incorporated in the retinue of Dionysus, and often
confused with the Satyrs because of his physical resemblance to them, was the god Pan, whose
cult was for long localised in Arcadia. Hence he was made the son of Hermes, the great Arcadian
god. His mother was either the daughter of King Dryops, whose flocks Hermes had tended, or
Penelope, whom he had approached in the form of a he-goat. Pan himself came into the world
with the legs, horns and beard of a goat.
Various etymologies have been proposed for the name Pan. The Homeric hymn connects it with
the adjective which means 'all' under the pretext that the sight of Pan on Olympus amused all the
Immortals. The same etymology was invoked by the mytholo-gists of the school of Alexandria
who considered Pan to be the symbol of the Universe. Max Muller found a connection between
Pan and the Sanskrit pavana, the wind, and believed that Pan was the personification of the light
breeze. In our opinion, however, it seems more likely that the name comes from the root which
means 'to eat' which gave the Latins the verb pascere, 'to graze or pasture'. Pan, indeed, was above
all a shepherd-god, of woods and pastures, protector of shepherds and flocks. He lived on the
slopes of Mount Maenalus or Mount Lycaeus, in grottoes where the Arcadian shepherds came to
worship him. He made their goats and ewes prolific - whence his aspect of a phallic divinity - and
caused wild beasts to be killed by hunters; when the hunt was unsuccessful they would whip his
image by way of reprisal. Pan himself delighted in roving the forests, frisking with the nymphs
whom he sometimes terrified with his appearance. One day he was chasing the nymph Syrinx and
had nearly caught her when she cried aloud to her father, the river-god Ladon, to change her into
a reed. Her prayer was granted. Pan consoled himself for his disappointment by cutting some
reeds with which he made a flute of a new sort, giving it the name Syrinx, or Pan-pipes. He was
more successful with the nymph Pitys who preferred him to Boreas. Boreas, the bitter North
Wind, was enraged and flung himself on
Pitys, throwing her against a rock where her limbs were crushed. In pity Gaea transformed her
into a pine. It was told that Pan succeeded in seducing the moon-goddess Selene; he disguised
himself in the fleece of a dazzling white ewe and drew her into the forest with him, or he himself
assumed the shape of a white ram.
For long he was confined to the mountains of Arcadia where he amused himself by giving the
lonely traveller sudden frights, called for this reason panics. He penetrated into Attica only at the
time of the Persian wars. Shortly before the battle of Marathon he appeared to the ambassadors
whom the Athenians had sent to Sparta and promised to put the Persians to flight if the Athenians
consented to worship him in Athens. In gratitude they erected a sanctuary for him on the
Acropolis and from there the cult of Pan spread throughout Greece.
We have said that Pan finally symbolised the universal god, the Great All. In this connection
Plutarch recounts how in the reign of Tiberius a mariner sailing near the Echinades Islands heard
a mysterious voice call out to him three times, saying: 'when you reach Palodes proclaim that the
great god Pan is dead.' This was at the exact time that Christianity was born in Judea. The
coincidence has always seemed strange; but Reinach has demonstrated that the sailor simply
heard the ritual lamentations in honour of Adonis.
Every region in Greece had its own Pan. That of Thessaly was called Aristaeus. Without doubt this
Aristaeus was a great primitive deity of this land, for his name means 'the very good', which was
also the epithet of Zeus in Arcadia. Moreover Pindar says that 'Aristaeus was carried after his
birth by Hermes to Gaea and the Horae who fed him on nectar and ambrosia, and transformed
him into Zeus, the immortal god, and into Apollo, the pure, the guardian of flocks and the chase
and pasturage.' According to legend Aristaeus was the son of Uranus and Gaea or of Apollo and
Cyrene. He was brought up by the Centaur Chiron and instructed in the arts of medicine and
soothsaying. He was considered as the protector of flocks and agriculture, particularly of the vine
and olive. It was he who taught men bee-keeping.
His civilising influence was felt throughout Greece. In Boeotia he married the daughter of
Cadmus, Autonoe, by whom he had a son, Actaeon. During his stay in Thrace he fell in love with
Eury-dice, the wife of Orpheus. It was in fleeing from Aristaeus that she was mortally bitten by a
serpent. The end of Aristaeus was mysterious; he vanished from the earth on Mount Haemus.
The Pan of Mysia, in Asia Minor, was Priapus. He was particularly venerated at Lampsacus. His
orgin is rather vague. His mother was said to be Aphrodite or Chione and his father Dionysus,
Adonis, Hermes or Pan.
It was told that Hera, jealous of Aphrodite, caused him to be bom with the extraordinary
deformity to which he owes his name. His mother abandoned him and he was taken in by
shepherds. Priapus presided over the fecundity of fields and flocks, over the raising of bees, the
culture of the vine and over fishing. He protected orchards and gardens where his phallic image
was placed. He was evidently introduced into the retinue of Dionysus by way of Asia.
The Centaurs. In addition to the Satyrs and the Sileni another kind of monstrous creature formed
part of the cortege of Dionysus: the Centaurs. Their torso and head were those of a man; the rest of
their body belonged to a horse. They had not always been like this: the first representations of
Centaurs show them as giants with hairy bodies; then they were depicted as men with the
hindquarters of a horse. Their definitive appearance goes no farther back than the period of
Phidias.
Natives of Thessaly, the Centaurs were descendants of Ixion, son of Ares. Ixion was engaged to
marry Dia, daughter of Eioneus. There was a dispute between Ixion and his future father-in-law
and Ixion threw him into a burning ditch. This crime earned universal reprobation and Ixion was
forced to seek refuge with Zeus who offered him hospitality. But Ixion had the audacity to covet
Zeus' own wife, Hera. In order to test how far his impudence would go, Zeus formed a cloud into
the likeness of Hera and gave it to Ixion. From this strange union was born a monster, Centaurus,
who, himself uniting with the mares of Pelion, fathered the race of the Centaurs.
Some have interpreted all this as a Hellenic equivalent of the
Vedic Gandharvas. But it is more likely that the Centaurs - whose
name etymologically signifies 'those who round up bulls' - were a primitive population of
cowmen, living in Thessaly, who, like American cowboys, rounded up their cattle on horseback.
Their behaviour was rude and barbarous, whence the savagery which was always attributed to
the Centaurs - gross creatures, cruel, and given to lechery and drunkenness.
Some of their number were, however, famed for their wisdom. Such was Pholus who entertained
Hercules. Such, especially, was Chiron who was educated by Artemis and Apollo themselves, and
who in his turn was the teacher of many heroes. He perished in consequence of a wound made by
Hercules with a poisoned arrow. The wound was incurable and Chiron exchanged his immortality
for the mortality of Prometheus. Zeus placed him among the stars where he became part of the
constellation Sagittarius.
The chief episode in the legend of the Centaurs was their battle with the Eapiths on the occasion of
the nuptials of Peirithous. The Lapiths were also a fabulous people from Thessaly. Their king,
Peirithous, was marrying Hippodameia and had invited the Centaur Eurytion to the festivities.
Excited by the wine Eurytion attempted to abduct the bride, but was prevented from doing so by
Theseus. Eurytion returned to the attack with a troop of Centaurs armed with slabs of stone and
the trunks of pine trees. A general battle took place from which the Eapiths at last emerged
victorious, thanks to the courage of Theseus and Peirithous. The Centaurs were driven to the
frontiers of Epirus and took refuge on the slopes of Mount Pindus.
The Nymphs. Among these graceless and brutal divinities the nymphs were conspicuous for the
charm of their youth and beauty. The nymphs of Dionysus' retinue were in all points similar to
their sisters who peopled the rivers and springs. Eike the nymphs also
found in -the retinue of Artemis and Apollo they were tutelary deities of the forests and
mountains. Their names varied according to their place of abode. The Oreads were nymphs of the
mountains and the grottoes. The Napaeac, the Auloniads, the Hylacorae and the Alsaeids haunted
the woods and valleys. Only the Dryads, forest nymphs responsible for trees, never mingled with
divine processions. Crowned with oak-leaves, sometimes armed with an axe to punish outrages
against the trees which they guarded, they would dance around the oaks which were sacred to
them. Certain of their number, the Hamadryads, were still more closely united with trees of
which, it was said, they formed an integral part.
Among the nymphs who followed Hera there was an Oread named Echo who, eveiy time that
Zeus paid court to some nymph, would distract Hera's attention with her chattering and singing.
When Hera discovered this she deprived Echo of the gift of speech, condemning her to repeat only
the last syllable of words spoken in her presence. Now shortly afterwards Echo fell in love with a
young Thespian named Narcissus. Unable to declare her love she was spurned by him and went
to hide her grief in solitary caverns. She died of a broken heart, her bones turned into stone, and
all that was left of her was the echo of her vioce. Her unhappy end was also attributed to the
wrath of Pan who was unable to win her love and had her torn to pieces by shepherds. Gaea
received her mortal remains but even in death she retained her voice.
As for Narcissus, the gods punished him for having spurned Echo by making him fall in love with
his own image. The soothsayer Teiresias had predicted that Narcissus would live only until the
moment he saw himself. One day when he was leaning over the limpid waters of a fountain
Narcissus caught sight of his own reflection in the water. He conceived so lively a passion for this
phantom that nothing could tear him away from it, and he died there
of languor. He was changed into the flower which bears his name and which grows at the edge of
springs.
Another victim of the nymphs was the handsome Sicilian herdsman Daphnis. Daphnis was the
son of Hermes and a nymph. He was abandoned by his mother and taken in by shepherds whose
daily life he shared at the foot of Etna. He was loved by a nymph, Echenais, Xenaea or Lyce, who
made him swear eternal fidelity to her under pain of going blind. Intoxicated by the princess
Chimaera, Daphnis broke his vow and at once lost his sight. He tried to console himself with
poetry and music; he was called the inventor of pastoral poetry. He killed himself one day by
falling from the top of a cliff.
THE LIFE OF MAN
Zeus, sovereign lord of mortals, did not rule directly over their fate. He delegated this task to
secondary divinities who accompanied men throughout their physical and moral life.
DIVINITIES OF BIRTH AND HEALTH
Ilithyia. In primitive times there were two llithyias, daughters of Hera, who presided over birth
and brought to women in labour both pain - the keen arrows of the llithyias - and deliverance. No
child could be bom unless they were present, no mother could find relief without them. Thus,
when Apollo was born, the jealous Hera detained Ilithyia on Olympus for nine days and nine
nights when she had been on the point of going to the aid of L.eto. Hera repeated this manoeuvre
when Alcmene was about to give birth to Hercules.
The two llithyias finally merged into a single person, the goddess of childbirth. She was, in fact, a
very ancient divinity believed to have originated in Crete. She is most often depicted kneeling, a
position which was believed to aid delivery, and carrying a torch, symbol of light, while with her
other hand she makes a gesture of encouragement.
Certain goddesses known to be particularly concerned with women were sometimes given the
epithet Ilithyia: Hera at Argos. Tor instance, and Artemis at Delos. It may even be asked if Ilithyia
is not simply a double of Hera's.
Asclepius. We have seen, in discussing Apollo, the tragic circumstances of the birth of Asclepius,
son of Apollo and Coronis. Apollo snatched him from the burning pyre on which his mother's
body had just been consumed and carried him to Mount Pelion where he was confided to the care
of the Centaur Chiron. Chiron taught him to hunt and instructed him in the science of medicine.
The medical career x)f Asclepius then began. With his miraculous cures he soon earned immense
renown. He even succeeded in restoring the dead to life, thanks either to the Gorgon's blood
which Athene had given him or to the properties of a plant which a serpent had told him about.
Hades felt that he was being wronged. He went .to Zeus to complain, and Zeus agreed that
mortals must follow their destiny. Thus Asclepius was guilty of thwarting the order of nature and
Zeus struck him dead with a thunderbolt.
Apollo avenged the death of his son by exterminating the Cyclopes who had forged the
thunderbolt. Apollo was banished from Olympus for a considerable time as a result of this
massacre.
At Epidaurus another tradition of the birth of Asclepius was current. They said that Coronis gave
birth to her son Asclepius while her father, Phlegyas, was on an expedition to the Peloponnese.
She exposed the new-born child on Mount Titthion where a goat fed it and a dog guarded it. One
day Aresthanas, a shepherd, discovered it and was struck by the supernatural light which played
over the child.
Be that as it may, the god of health was always considered to be the offspring of light or fire. To
the sick he restored the warmth they had lost. Hence he was the object of great veneration in
Greece. He was surrounded by auxiliary divinities: to begin with, Epione, his wife, who bore the
two Asclepiads, Podaleirius and Machaon. Both took part, at the head of the Thessalians of Tricca,
in the Trojan war. They were as skilled in medicine as their father. Machaon, especially, cured
Menelaus of an arrow wound. He also cured Philoctetes. He himself was killed before Troy and
Nestor brought his body back to Greece. Podaleirius survived the
expedition and on his return was cast by a tempest on to the shores of Caria where he settled.
Asclepius also had daughters: laso, Panacea, Aegle and, above all, Hygieia, who was closely
associated with the cult of her father as goddess of health. Finally we must mention the guardian
spirit of convalescence, Telesphorus, who was represented wearing a hooded cape, the costume of
those who had just recovered from illness.
Asclepius was sometimes represented as a serpent, but more frequently as a man of middle age
with an expression of benevolence, and his cult was at the same time a,religion and a system of
therapeutics. His sanctuaries, such as those at Tricca, Epidaurus, Cos and Pergamus, were built
outside the towns on particularly healthy sites. 'The priests in charge of them at first held a
monopoly of medical knowledge which was handed down from father to son. It was only later
that they admitted outsiders as neophytes.
In the Asdepeia special rites were observed. After much purificatory preparation, baths, fasting,
sacrifices, the patient was permitted to spend the night in the temple of Asclepius where he slept
either on the skin of the sacrificed animal or on a couch placed near the statue of the god. This was
the period of incubation. During the night Asclepius would appear to the patient in a dream and
give him advice. In the morning the priests would interpret the dream and explain the god's
precepts. Patients would thank Asclepius by tossing gold into the sacred fountain and by hanging
ex-votos on the walls of the temple.
DIVINITIES CONCERNED WITH MORALITY
The Moerae or Fates. The Moerae, whom the Romans called the Parcae, were for Homer the
individual and inescapable destiny which followed every mortal being. Only in Hesiod's
Theogony are they treated as goddesses. They were three in number, daughters of Night, and they
were called: Clotho, Lachesis and Atropos. Clotho, the spinner, personified the thread of life.
Lachesis was chance, the element of luck that a man had the right to expect. Atropos was
inescapable fate, against which there was no appeal. The whole of man's life was shadowed by the
Moerae. They arrived at his birth with Ilithyia. When he was married the three Moerae had to be
invoked so that the union should be happy. And when the end approached the Moerae hastened
to cut the thread of his life. Hesiod placed them with the Keres, thus giving them the role of
divinities of violent death.
The Moerae were submitted to the authority of Zeus who commanded them to see that the natural
order of things was respected They sat in the assemblies of the gods and possessed the gift of
prophecy.
Nemesis. Like the Fates, Nemesis had at first been a moral idea, that of the inexorable equilibrium
of the human condition. Man could displease the gods in two manners, either by offending the
moral law - in which case he incurred their wrath or by attaining too much happiness or riches - in
which case he excited their jealousy. In either of these cases the imprudent mortal was pursued by
Nemesis, or the divine anger. If he had offended only by an excess of good fortune he might hope
to propitiate the goddess by sacrificing a part of his happiness.
Polycrates, tyrant of Samos, was terrified of the unheard-of luck which followed him, and wished
to forestall the jealousy of the gods by throwing into the sea a priceless ring of which he was
especially fond. But when the ring was returned to him by a fisherman who had found it in the
belly of a fish, Polycrates realised that Nemesis had refused to accept his sacrifice and that
unhappiness was in store for him. And, indeed, it overtook him shortly afterwards.
Nemesis later became a goddess with more definitely defined personality, and various
genealogies were ascribed to her. According to some she was the daughter of Oceanus. According
to others she was born of Night and Erebus, in which case she was a deadly power. But when Dike
was made her mother she became an equitable divinity. She was, however, always responsible for
seeing that order was maintained. One of her titles was Adrasteia - the Inevitable. She is
sometimes depicted with a finger to her lips -suggesting that silence is advisable in order not to
attract the divine anger. The principal sanctuary of Nemesis was at Rhamnus, a small town in
Attica. There was a statue of the goddess there
which Phidias carved from the marble which the Persians, rashly counting on victory in advance,
had brought with them before the battle of Marathon, expecting to erect a trophy with it.
Tyche, Ate, Litae. To complete the list of divinities whose functions were moral, there is Tyche,
goddess of fortune. Hesiod calls her the daughter of Oceanus and Tethys. She was represented
variously by various cities, each having its own Tyche. Adorned with the mural crown, she wears
the attributes of abundance.
Ate, daughter of Eris or of Zeus, was on the other hand a malevolent divinity who prompted men
to irresponsible acts. She led both men and gods into error and aberration. It was she who, when
Hercules was born, suggested to Zeus the imprudent vow which caused the hero such subsequent
misery. Hence the master of the gods punished the wicked goddess by banishing her permanently
from Olympus and 'from the heights of heaven flung her into the midst of man's affairs'.
In order to repair the damage done by the treacherous Ate, Zeus sent the Litae after her. The Litae
were Prayers and also daughters of Zeus. Wrinkled and lame, they limped after their sister Ate,
trying to mitigate the evils she caused. Whoever welcomed the Litae with respect was showered
with blessings.
THE UNDERWORLD
In Greek mythology the Infernal Regions were the mournful abode where, separated from their
bodies, the souls of those who
had finished their earthly existence took refuge. There were two successive conceptions of where
the afterworld was situated. 'The Afterworld,' says Circe to Odysseus, 'lies at the extremity of the
earth, beyond the vast Ocean.' The earth was thought of as a flat surface limited by an immense
encircling river Ocean. One must cross this river in order to reach the desolate and uncultivated
shore of the infernal regions. There few things grew, the soil was barren and no living being could
survive, for the sun's rays could not penetrate so far. Black poplars were found there, and willows
which never bore fruit. The ground supported asphodel, a funerary plant of ruins and cemeteries.
This was the tradition of the epic poems. It was altered with the progress of geography when
navigators discovered that very far to the west - where the infernal regions were supposed to be -
there existed lands which were in fact inhabited. Popular belief then placed the kingdom of
Shadows elsewhere: from then on it was situated in the centre of the earth. It continued to remain
a place of shadows and mystery, of Erebus. Its approaches were no longer the Ocean. The
Underworld communicated with the earth by direct channels. These were caverns whose depths
were unplumbed, like that of Acherusia in Epirus, or Heraclea Pontica. Near Cape Taenarum there
was one of these entrance gates and also at Colonus in a place dedicated to the Eumenides.
In the same way certain rivers whose course was partly underground were thought to lead to the
infernal regions. Such was the Acheron in Thesprotia into which flowed the Cocytus. It must be
remarked, moreover, that the names of these rivers were given to them because they were
believed to flow into the underworld. Acheron derives from the word which means 'affliction'. It
was the
river of sadness and Cocytus was the river of lamentation.
Though the ancients carefully described the exterior appearance and approaches of the
underworld, they were vaguer about its interior. On this aspect of the Infernal Regions we have
little information. According to what we have, the actual Underworld was preceded by a vestibule
called the Grove of Persephone. Here the black poplars and sterile willows were again found. It
had to be crossed before reaching the gate of the Kingdom of Hades. At the gate was posted
Cerberus, the monstrous watch-dog with fifty heads and a voice of bronze. He was born of the
love of the giant Typhoeus for Echidna. Cerberus was variously represented. Sometimes he had
only three heads, sometimes he bristled with serpents and his mouth dribbled black venom. He
was always to be feared. When entering the underworld, to be sure, the terrible beast would
appear prepossessing, wagging its tail and ears. But never again could one come out. Cerberus,
however, could be appeased by tossing to him cakes of flour and honey. Hermes could calm him
down with his caduceus and Orpheus charmed him with his lyre. Only Hercules dared measure
his strength with Cerberus and, vanquishing him, carried him for a moment up to earth. Cerberus
infected certain herbs with his venom which were afterwards gathered by magicians and used in
the preparation of baleful philtres.
Within the Underworld flowed subterranean rivers: Acheron with its affluent the Cocytus swelled
by the Phlegethon, Lethe and, finally, the Styx. Acheron was the son of Gaea. He had quenched
the thirst of the Titans during their war with Zeus and been thrown into the Underworld where he
was changed into a a river. To cross Acheron it was necessary to apply to old Charon, the official
ferryman of the Underworld. He was a hard old man, difficult to deal with. Unless before
embarking the shade of the deceased newcomer presented Charon with his obolus, he would
mercilessly drive away an intruder so ignorant of local usage. The shade was then condemned to
wander the deserted shore and never find refuge. The Greeks therefore carefully put an obolus
into the mouths of the dead.
The Styx surrounded the Underworld with its nine loops. The Styx was personified as a nymph,
daughter of Oceanus and Tethys. She was loved, it was said, by the Titan Pallas and by him had
Zelos (Jealousy); Nike (Victory); Kratos (Force); and Bia (Violence). As a reward for the help she
rendered the Olympians during the revolt of the Titans it was decided that the Immortals should
swear by her name, and such vows were irrevocable.
Those who drank of the waters of Lethe forgot the past. Lethe flowed, according to some, at the
extremity of the Llysian fields: according to others at the edge of Tartarus. The Elysian fields and
Tartarus were the two great regions of the Underworld.
THE SOVEREIGN OF THE UNDERWORLD
It seems that the name of the ruler of the Underworld derives from the privative prefix 'a' and the
verb 'to see', evoking an idea of mystery. He was the Invisible. He was also called Pluto, from the
word for 'riches'. It was he who received buried treasure: he was then considered the god of
agricultural wealth. From the centre of earth he exerted his influence on cultivation and crops.
Hades - he was also called Aidoneus - was the son of Rhea and the ferocious Cronus who
devoured him as he devoured his brothers and sisters. Fortunately he was delivered by his brother
Zeus, from whom he received as his share of the inheritance the Kingdom of the Underworld.
Over this domain Hades ruled as absolute master. He seemed happy there and was only seen to
leave his Kingdom on two occasions: once to abduct Persephone and the other time to go in search
of Paean in order to be cured of a wound inflicted by Hercules who struck his shoulder with a
sharp-pointed arrow. On the other hand, if an impulse to emerge from the Underworld seized
him, no one could see him; for his helmet made him invisible.
Hades was not a particularly inconstant husband. Persephone had only twice to complain of his
infidelity. First he became interested in Minthe, a nymph of the Cocytus. Persephone - or perhaps
it was Demeter - pursued the unfortunate nymph and trod her ferociously underfoot. Hades
transformed her into a plant which first grew in Triphylia; it was mint which was afterwards
sacred to Hades.
Hades also brought a daughter of Oceanus to his kingdom, one Leuce, who died a natural death
and became a white poplar, the tree of the Elysian Fields. When Hercules came up from the
Underworld he was crowned with its foliage.
Hades was very little venerated, though as Pluto he received much more homage. This was
because Hades was essentially a god of terror, mystery and the inexorable. Pluto, on the contrary,
was regarded as a benevolent deity and his cult was sometimes associated with that of Demeter.
To pray to him - Homer says - one struck the ground with bare hands or with rods. One sacrificed
to him a black ewe or a black ram. Plants sacred to the god of the Underworld were the cypress
and the narcissus.
Persephone. The name of the wife of Hades occurs in several forms: Persephone, Persephoneia,
Phersephone, Persephassa, Phersephatta. It is difficult to discover the etymology of all these
variations. It is believed that the last half of the word Persephone comes from a word meaning 'to
show' and evokes an idea of light. Whether the first half derives from a word meaning 'to destroy'
- in which case Persephone would be 'she who destroys the light' - or from an adverbial root
signifying 'dazzling brilliance' as in the name Perseus, it is difficult to decide.
The problem is complicated by the fact that Persephone is not a purely infernal divinity. Before
marrying Hades she lived on earth with her mother Demeter who had conceived her by Zeus. Her
name had then been Kore.
It is probable that originally mother and daughter were merged in one and the same divinity.
Demeter, as we have seen, had in her province not only the surface of the earth, but also its
interior. Subsequently the personality of Demeter split and her subterranean function devolved on
a distinct goddess who was, however, an offspring of the primitive goddess. This is the meaning
of the Kore-Persephone myth.
The dramatic circumstances of Kore's abduction will be recalled: how Hades surprised her while
she was gathering flowers in a field, carried her away in his chariot and plunged with her into the
depths of the earth; how Demeter, unable to regain full possession of her daughter, accepted the
gods' proposal that Persephone should pass at least part of the year with her.
Persephone's legend is limited to this single episode, though the initiates of Orphism tried to
enrich it by making the goddess the mother of Dionysus-Zagreus. Confined, like Hades, to her
shadowy empire, Persephone was exempt from the passions which swayed other divinities. At
most she was said to have felt a certain tenderness for the beautiful Adonis.
As goddess of the Underworld Persephone's attributes were the bat, the narcissus and the
pomegranate. She was honoured in Arcadia under the names Persephone Soteira and Despoena.
She was also venerated at Sardes and in Sicily. But usually her cult was joined to Demeter's and
the rites of both were almost always similar.
Hecate. Hecate is best treated as a divinity of the Underworld, though she was in origin a moongoddess.
She was a native of ancient Thrace and in some ways she resembled Artemis with whom
she was sometimes merged. Her name seems to be the feminine form of a title of Apollo's - the fardarter.
Thus Hesiod makes her the daughter of the Titan Perses and the Titaness Asteria, both
symbols of shining light. Hecate's lunar character always remained: she and Helios together
witnessed the abduction of Kore by Hades.
Hecate was powerful both in the sky and on earth: she gave men riches, victory and wisdom; she
watched over the prosperity of flocks and presided over navigation. During the war with the
Giants she was the ally of Zeus; thus she continued to be honoured on Olympus.
A later tradition says that Hecate was the daughter of Zeus and Hera. It was said that she incurred
her mother's wrath by stealing her rouge to give to Europa. She fled to the earth and hid in the
house of a woman who had just been brought to bed with a child, contact with whom rendered
Hecate impure. To remove the stain the Cabeiri plunged her into the Acheron, and that was how
Hecate became a divinity of the Underworld. In the infernal regions Hecate's authority was
considerable: she was called Prytania of the dead or the Invincible Queen. She presided over
purifications and expiations. She was the goddess of enchantments and magic
charms as well. She sent demons to the earth who tormented men. She herself would appear at
night accompanied by her retinue of infernal dogs. The places that she haunted most frequently
were crossroads, or near tombs or the scenes of crimes. Thus at crossroads her image could be
found, either columns or statues of the goddess with three faces - they were called triple Hecates -
and, on the eve of the full moon, offerings would be left before these images to propitiate the
redoubtable goddess.
THE AUXILIARIES OF HADES
Thanatos and Hypnos. Thanatos - Death - naturally supplied Hades with his subjects. He was the
son of Night. Euripides shows him dressed in a black robe holding in his hand the fatal sword, as
he walks among men. But normally Death did not appear in this sinister aspect; Thanatos was
more usually represented as a winged spirit. He then completely resembled his brother Hypnos -
Sleep -who lived with him in the Underworld. Hypnos put men to sleep by touching them with
his magic wand or by fanning them with his dark wings. He had power also over the gods and
Homer tells us how at Hera's request he took the form of a night bird and sent Zeus to sleep on
Mount Ida. The son of Hypnos was Morpheus, god of dreams.
The Keres. The Keres executed the will of the Moerae or Fates and were no doubt originally
confused with them. When the implacable deities had fixed the fatal hour, it was the Keres who
appeared. They
would then seize the unhappy mortal, deliver the decisive blow, and carry him down to the land
of shadows. In the midst of battle especially they could be seen to hover, with a sparkling eye,
grimacing mouth, and sharp teeth whose whiteness contrasted with the sombre hue of their
visage. They wore red robes and cried out dismally as they finished off the wounded. They would
dig in their sharp claws, then greedily drink the streaming blood. Not without reason were they
called the dogs of Hades.
The Erinnyes. The Erinnyes were also sometimes called the 'dogs of Hades'. They, too, were
infernal deities whose special mission was to punish parricides and those who had violated their
oaths. Their genealogy was rather vague: according to Hesiod they were born to Gaea fertilised by
the blood of Uranus. Aeschylus calls them 'the children of Eternal Night' and Sophocles
'Daughters of the Earth and the Shadow'. It seems that they were first venerated in Arcadia where
a Demeter Erinnyes, from whom they were perhaps derived, was worshipped. Tiieir number for
long remained undetermined, but was later fixed at three when they were given the individual
names of Tisiphone, Megara and Alecto.
When a crime was committed in a family - above all when a son's hands were stained with the
blood of his parents - the black goddesses would immediately appear, their hair bristling with
serpents, armed with torches and whips. They would sit at the threshold of the guilty one's house
and it was in vain to attempt escape. Even in the Underworld they pursued their vengeance and
tormented the guilty in Tartarus.
The cult of the Erinnyes was spread throughout all Greece, above all in Athens where they had a
temple near the Areopagus. Here they were honoured under the name of the Eumenides - the
Benevolent Ones - in memory of the mildness they had shown towards Orestes, who, after the
murder of his mother, had come to seek refuge in Athens
Life in the Underworld. Souls of the dead, when they had left the earth, only retained a pale
reflection of their former personality. Physically they were diaphanous and insubstantial. Morally
they were also shadows: their courage and intelligence had disappeared. Only a few privileged
persons lived in the Underworld as they had lived on earth, following the same occupations.
Orion continued to hunt, Minos judged souls, Hercules was always ready to overthrow some
monster or other.
In brief the Underworld, in this primitive conception of it, was a sort of dismal house of
retirement. Only the outstandingly guilty suffered eternal torture.
Little by little, however, the Underworld came to be thought of, not as a limbo, but as a place of
justice where each received exactly what he deserved.
Souls on their arrival appeared before a tribunal composed of Hades and his three assessors:
Aeacus, Minos and Rhadamanthys.
The latter two were sons of Zeus and Europa and had reigned, Minos over Crete and
Rhadamanthys over the Cyclades. Aeacus was the son of Zeus and Aegina and during his life had
been distinguished for his piety and love of justice. The gods themselves had chosen him as an
arbiter. After his death he was appointed in the Underworld especially to judge Europeans, while
Rhadamanthys tried Asiatics. It was Aeacus who held the keys of the Underworld.
After they had been examined and judgment pronounced, the souls of the dead were either cast
into Tartarus or conducted to the Elysian Fields or to the Islands of the Blessed.
Tartarus with its gates of bronze was the sombre gaol of those who had committed crimes against
the gods. It was surrounded by a triple wall and bathed by the waters of the Phlegethon. The
avenue which led to Tartarus was closed by a diamond gate. Here the most notorious prisoners
were the Titans and the giant Tityus on whom two vultures fed because he had attempted to
violate Leto. Tantalus could also be seen, eternal ly tortured by hunger and thi rst; Sisyphus, who
without respite rolled his rock up a steep cliff; Ixion, bound to his flaming wheel spinning in the
air; and the Danaids, condemned eternally to fill a bottomless barrel.
In Elysium, on the contrary, snow and rain and tempests were unknown. Soft breezes forever
refreshed this abode of happiness which was at first reserved for the children of the gods, but later
opened to the favourites of the Olympians and the souls of the just.
THE HEROES
The Greeks' Idea of the Hero. The Greek Hero was not always a supernatural being related to the
gods. Homer made him a man of strength and courage or one who was especially venerated for
his wisdom, like Laertes, Aegyptus and Demodocus. The hero could also be simply a prince of an
illustrious family like Odysseus and Menelaus, for example. It is only incidentally that the heroes
of Homer's poems are related to gods.
Hesiod on the other hand generalised the idea of the superman and recounted his origin.
According to him, heroes were the offspring of the fourth generation of mythical men, that is to
say the generation which took part in the battles of Troy and Thebes. At that epoch, indeed, gods
and mortals often mingled.
Cult of the Heroes. The cult which the Greeks rendered to their heroes closely resembled the
devotion with which they honoured their own ancestors. The hero, they believed, was in fact their
most illustrious ancestor. Heroes and ancestors alike were offered sacrifice at the end of the day:
the sacrificial victim was turned towards the West and at the foot of the altar a trench was dug to
receive the victim's head. But the chief role of the hero was to act as intermediary between men
and the gods. While men after death became insubstantial shadows, heroes retained their original
qualities and could intercede for mortals. In brief, the heroes, who were originally idealised men,
became demi-gods and in the hierarchy occupied a position midway between men and the
Olympians.
HERCULES
We are not very certain about the etymology of the word Heracles (the Latinised form being
Hercules, which is used here throughout). Various hypotheses have been suggested to explain the
name. The ancients claimed that Heracles was thus named because he owed his glory to Hera. The
name has also been translated as 'glory of the air'. But no one of the theories advanced is more
convincing than the others.
The Functions of Hercules. Hercules was thought of as the personification of physical strength. In
his aspect of athlete-hero the foundation of the Olympic Games was ascribed to him. Pindar says
that he arranged all the rules and details. But the chief function of Hercules was to play the part of
a protector. When men were in danger Heracles Alexikukox was their chief resort. In consequence
he even had medical powers: he was invoked in case of epidemics, while certain medicinal springs
at Himera and Thermopylae were sacred to him. Finally, sometimes as Heracles Musagetes he
played the cithara. To sum up, he presided over all aspects of Hellenic education and, after being
the god of physical prowess, he was the god who sang of victory and accompanied himself on the
lyre. More than any other he was the friend and counsellor of men.
Representation and Cult. The glorious hero, the invincible athlete, is depicted as a man of mature
strength, endowed with muscular power, whose head is rather small in relation to his body.
Generally Hercules stands, leaning on his heavy club. In his statues and busts we observe a rather
sad and severe expression, as though Hercules, the eternal conqueror, never knew repose. His
appearance suggests that he is waiting for yet another superhuman task to fulfil.
Hercules was venerated like other heros and with the same rites, but his cult was much more
general. All Greece honoured him. His exploits, indeed, took place all over the Hellenic world.
Thebes and Argos were the centres from which his legend spread.
The Birth of Hercules. His Childhood and First Exploits. Hercules descended from Perseus, whose
son Alcaeus (the Strong) was the father of Amphitryon, the supposed father of Hercules. On the
other hand, Electryon (the Brilliant), another son of Perseus, was the father of Alcmene (woman of
might). Hercules, then, was born under the sign of strength and light; and, into the bargain, his
paternity was divine. Zeus, wishing to have a son who should be a powerful protector of both
mortals and Immortals, descended one night to the city of Thebes where he assumed the
appearance of Amphitryon and lay with Amphitryon's wife, Alcmene. Shortly afterwards
Amphitryon himself returned from a victorious expedition and took his wife in his arms. From the
two successive unions Alcmene conceived twins: Hercules and Iphicles.
Their birth was not without difficulties. On the day Hercules should have been born Zeus swore a
solemn and irrevocable oath before the Olympians that the descendant of Perseus who was about
to be born should one day rule Greece. At these words Hera, doubly jealous, hurried to Argos
where she caused the wife of one Sthenelus - himself a son of Perseus - to be brought prematurely
to bed. She gave birth to Eurystheus. Hastening to Thebes, Hera simultaneously retarded the birth
of Hercules. Thus Eurystheus came into the title of ruler of Greece and Zeus, bound by his solemn
oath, was obliged to recognise him. And that was why Hercules all his life found the hardest tasks
imposed on him by the rival whom Hera had set up against him. Nor was her vengeance yet
satisfied. One night while all in the palace of Amphitryon were asleep, two serpents attacked the
infant Hercules. While Iphicles screamed pitifully. Hercules firmly grasped the two monsters, one
in each hand, and wrung their necks. To encourage such promise Hercules was then handed over
to illustrious tutors. Rhadamanthys taught him wisdom and virtue while Linus taught him music.
Linus was killed by the young hero in a lit of temper. Amphitryon then confided his divine
offspring to some shepherds who lived in the mountains. There Hercules gave himself over to
physical exercise and developed his strength. At the age of eighteen he killed
Asclcpius. The god of" health and healing leans on a tree-trunk lost in meditation grasping a seroll
representing medical learning. The son of Apollo, he had learned the science of medicine from the
Centaur Chiron hut was later killed by Zeus for raising the dead. His image was set among the
stars. Greatly venerated throughout Greece, he had numerous shrines, his priests holding a
monopoly of medical knowledge.
a ferocious lion which came to devour Amphitryon s herds. The hero, while waiting lor the beast,
hid in the house of King Thcspius and. legend recounts, he made use of the occasion to lie in a
single night with his host's filly daughters.
Hercules shortly afterwards defended his native city against Orchomenus. He met the herald ol
Orchomenus. who had come to Thebes to collect the tribute, and cut off his nose and cars, thus
starting the war. Amphitryon, fighting beside his two sons. wa> killed. But Hercules, aided by
Athene, defeated Frginus. King ol Orchomcnus. Crcon became king of that country and gave his
daughter Megara to Hercules as a wife. Then marriage was unhappy Hera sent Lyssa. the t ury of
madness, to Hercules. The hero was sci/ed with the deadly malady, mistook his own children for
those of Lurystheus. and massacred them and their mother. Alter this grim crime Hercules had to
flee the country. He went to Argolis where he spent twelve years under the orders of Curystheus
\\ho imposed upon him the most arduous labours, f or thus the orack of Delphi had commanded
when Hercules, wishing to rcmo\e the stain of his crime, consulted her.
THE TWELVE LABOURS
The \emcan Lion. The Hist monster that Hercules had to exterminate was the \emcan [.ion. the
skin ol which Kurvsthcus ordered
I lead of I lygeia. The daughter of Asclcpius. Hygeia was closely
associated \\ith her father's cult as the goddess of health and was frequently
portiased with him. The most important of his attendants, her mother.
brothers and sisters also being auxiliary divinities of the god.
she had a cult at Titanc which was almost as honoured as his.
Her name follows immediately after his and before that of her sister
Panacea in the Hippocratic oath.
him to bring hack. Hercules attempted in vain to pierce the beast with his arrows, then he engaged
it hand to hand and finally strangled it in his powerful grip. But he kept the skin and from it made
a garment which rendered him invulnerable. He then returned to Tiryns with his trophy.
The Lernaean Hydra. This hydra, horn of Typhon and F.chidna. was an enormous serpent with
nine heads. Its den was a marsh near I.erna in the Peloponnesc. It would issue forth to ra\age the
herds and crops: its breath moreover was so poisonous that whoever felt it fell dead.
Accompanied by lolaus. son of Iphicles. Hercules arrived at Lerna. found the monster near the
spring of Amymone and forced it to emerge from the marshes by means of flaming arrows. Then
he tried to overwhelm it by means of his mighty club. But in vain: lor every time he struck off one
of the hydra's nine heads two grew in its place. Then lolaus set the neighbouring forest on fire and
with the help of red-hot brands burnt the serpent's heads. Hercules cut oO the final head and
buried it. Then he soaked his arrows in the hydra's blood which made them poisonous and
deadly.
The Wild Boar of Erymanthus. This savage beast came down from
Mount Erymanthus. on the borders of Arcadia and Achaia. and
devastated the territory of Psophis. Hercules succeeded in capturing it and carried it to Tiryns.
Eurystheus was so terrified at the sight of the monster that he ran away and hid himself in a
bronze jar. On his way to Mount Erymanthus Hercules had received the hospitality of the Centaur
Pholus, who in his honour broached a barrel of delicious wine which had been a present from
Dionysus. The other Centaurs were attracted by the bouquet of the wine and came running to the
house of Pholus, armed with stones and uprooted fir trees, to demand their share of the wine.
Hercules drove them off with his arrows. The Centaurs were decimated, and took refuge near
Cape Malea.
The Stymphalian Birds. The marshes of Stymphalus in Arcadia were peopled by monstrous birds
whose wings, beaks and claws were of iron. They fed on human flesh and were so numerous that
when they took wing the light of the sun was blotted out. Hercules frightened them with brazen
cymbals and slew them with arrows.
The Ceryneian Hind. Eurystheus then ordered Hercules to bring him back the hind of Mount
Ceryneia alive. Her hooves were of bronze and her horns of gold. Hercules chased her for an
entire year before he at last caught her on the banks of the Ladon.
The Stables of Augeias. Augeias, King of Elis, owned innumerable herds of cattle among which
were twelve white bulls sacred to Helios. One of them whose name was Phaethon was privileged
to shine like a star. Unhappily these magnificent animals lived in foul stables, heaped high with
manure of many years' accumulation. Hercules undertook to clean them out in one day on
condition that the king gave him a tenth part of the herd. In order to do this he breached the walls
of the building and, altering the course of the rivers Alpheus and Peneius, made them rush though
the cowsheds. When the job was done Augeias, under the pretext that Hercules was merely
executing the orders of Eurystheus, refused to fulfil his part of the bargain. Later the hero was to
punish this dishonesty.
The Cretan Bull. Poseidon had given Minos a bull, believing that Minos would offer it in sacrifice
to him. As the king did nothing
of the sort, Poseidon drove the animal mad. The country was terrorised and Minos appealed to
Hercules who at the time happened to be in Crete. The hero managed to capture the animal which
he carried on his back across the sea to Argolis.
The Mares of Diomedes. Diomedes, son of Ares and king of the Bistones, owned mares which he
fed on human flesh. Hercules, accompanied by a few volunteers, approached Thrace and captured
these terrible mares, having first killed their guardians. The alert was given, the Bistones rushed
upon him and the battle began. Hercules at last vanquished his assailants and Diomedes was
given to his own mares to eat.
The rescue of Alcestis is usually said to have taken place at this same time. Admetus, King of
Pherae, had obtained from the Fates, through the intermediary of Apollo, an assurance that he
would not die if someone consented to die in his stead. When the fatal moment arrived his wife,
Alcestis, took his place. They were about to bury the unhappy woman when Hercules passed by
and engaged in dreadful struggle with Thanatos - Death himself. Hercules succeeded in
wrenching Alcestis from death's grasp and returned her to her husband.
The Girdle of Hippolyte. Hippolyte, whom some call Melanippe, was the Queen of the Amazons
in Cappadocia. As a mark of her sovereignty she possessed a magnificent girdle given to her by
Ares. Admete, daughter of Eurystheus, greatly coveted this marvellous adornment, and Hercules
was therefore given orders to go and fetch it. Accompanied by several celebrated heroes - Theseus,
Telamon, Peleus - he embarked. His first port of call was Paros where he fought with the sons of
Minos. Next he reached Mariandyne in Mysia where he helped King Lycus to conquer the
Bebryces. In gratitude Lycus built the town of Heracles Pontica.
When at last he reached the country of the Amazons Hercules at first encountered no obstacle:
Hippolyte agreed to give him the girdle. But Hera was enraged and, disguising herself as an
Amazon, spread abroad the story that Hercules planned to abduct the queen. The Amazons seized
their weapons. Hercules, believing they had betrayed him, slaughtered the Amazons, together
with their queen. He took the girdle and then proceeded towards Troy.
The Cattle of Geryon. Geryon was a triple-bodied monster who reigned over the western coast of
Iberia or, according to others, over the Epirus. He owned a herd of red oxen which were guarded
by the herdsman Eurytion and the dog Orthrus. Hercules, on the orders of Eurystheus, took
possession of the oxen after killing Eurytion, Orthrus and finally Geryon. On his return journey he
had various adventures. He slew the sons of Poseidon who attempted to steal the oxen, and he
had to go to Eryx, king of the Elymans, in Sicily, to recapture an ox which had escaped and been
put in the stables of Eryx. Eryx refused to return the beast unless Hercules beat him in a series of
boxing and wrestling bouts. Hercules finally overthrew and killed him. In the hills of Thrace Hera
sent a gadfly which drove the animals mad; they dispersed through the mountains and Hercules
had great trouble in herding them together again. When he had done so he brought the cattle to
Eurystheus who sacrificed them to Hera.
It was in the course of this expedition that Hercules penetrated Gaul where he abolished human
sacrifice. He fought the Ligurians with the aid of stones which Zeus caused to rain down from the
sky and which covered the plain of the Crau. The river Strymon refused to let him cross and he
filled up its bed with stones.
The Golden Apples of the Hesperides. Eurystheus next commanded Hercules to bring to him the
golden apples which the Hesperides, daughters of Atlas and Hesperus, guarded in their fabulous
garden at the western extremities of the world. Hercules first travelled towards the north where,
on the banks of the Eridanus, the nymphs of the river advised him to consult Nereus about the
route. Hercules succeeded in capturing the prophetic god who told him how to reach the garden
of the Hesperides. Crossing Libya Hercules measured his strength with Antaeus, a monstrous
bandit who forced all travellers to wrestle with him. Antaeus was the son of Gaea, Mother Earth,
and had the power of regaining his strength by touching the earth with his feet. Hercules in the
end choked him to death by holding him high in the air in his arms. Hercules was next attacked
while asleep by the Pygmies. He sewed them up in his lion skin. Then he arrived in Egypt where
Busiris, the king, sacrificed a foreigner every year in order to put an end to a terrible famine.
Hercules was chosen as victim, put in chains and conducted
to the temple. But he threw off his chains suddenly and slew Busiris and his son Amphidamas
(Iphidamas). He then resumed his journey. He crossed Ethiopia where he killed Emathion, son of
Tithonus, and replaced him by Memnon. He crossed the sea in a golden barque which the Sun had
given him. In the Caucasus he slew with his arrows the eagle which gnawed the liver of
Prometheus and finally reached the garden of the Hesperides. He killed the dragon Ladon which
guarded the entrance, seized the apples and delivered them to Eurystheus. Eurystheus made him
a gift of them and Hercules in his turn presented them to Athene who returned them to the
Hesperides.
It was also related that Hercules was aided by Atlas on this enterprise. He persuaded Atlas to pick
the apples while he, Hercules, meanwhile supported the world on his shoulders. When Atlas
returned with the apples he was reluctant to reassume his traditional burden and would have
refused to do so had not Hercules outwitted him.
Hercules' Journey to the Underworld. In despair of ever getting the better of Hercules, Eurystheus,
as a final labour, commanded him to fetch Cerberus, guardian of the infernal gates. Hercules first
had himself initiated into the infernal mysteries at Eleusis and then, guided by Hermes, he took
the subterranean passage which descended at Cape Taenarum. Everything fled before him except
Meleager and the Gorgon. Farther on Theseus and Peirithous, who had imprudently ventured into
the Underworld, implored his assistance. Hercules saved Theseus, but was prevented from
rescuing Peirithous by a sudden earthquake. He relieved Ascalaphus of the boulder which was
crushing him, overthrew Menoetes, or Men-oetius, the herdsman of Hades, wounded Hades
himself and finally obtained the permission of Hades to carry off Cerberus, provided that he could
conquer the monster without other weapons than his bare hands. Hercules leapt on Cerberus and
at last mastered him by strangulation. Then he dragged the brute -by the scruff of its neck back to
earth, showed him to Eurystheus, and sent him back to Hades again.
Other Exploits of Hercules. When he was at last freed from servitude Hercules, far from resting on
his laurels, set forth on new adventures.
When King Eurytus promised the hand of his daughter lole to him who vanquished him in an
archery contest, Hercules arrived and triumphed. The king refused to keep his word. Shortly
afterwards the king's son, Iphitus, asked Hercules to help him search for some stolen horses, and
Hercules, distraught with fury, killed him. For this crime Hercules went to Delphi to be purified.
The Pythia refused to answer him and Hercules made off with her tripod. A bitter quarrel with
Apollo ensued in which Z^us himself had to intervene. At last the oracle condemned Hercules to a
year's slavery, and obliged him to hand over his year's wages to Eurytus. It was Omphale, Queen
of Lydia, who bought the hero when he was offered for sale as a nameless slave, for three talents.
In spite of the tradition which showed Hercules during this period softened by pleasures and
dressed in a long oriental robe while he spun wool at the feet of his mistress, he did not remain
inactive. He captured the Cer-copes, evil and malicious demons who were, perhaps, only a horde
of brigands camped near Ephesus. He killed the king of Aulis, Syleus, who forced strangers to
work in his vineyards and then cut their throats. He rid the banks of the Sagaris of a gigantic
serpent which was ravaging the countryside, and finally threw the cruel Lityerses into the
Maeander. Lityerses had been in the habit of forcing strangers to help with his harvest and then of
cutting off their heads with a scythe. Omphale was overcome with admiration and restored the
hero's freedom.
Hercules then offered to rescue Hesione, daughter of Laomedon, King of Ilium. This unfortunate
princess had been chained to a rock, as an expiatory victim against an epidemic. A dragon had
come to devour her. Hercules prevented the tragedy, but Laomedon refused to give him the
reward which had been agreed upon. The hero returned to Ilium with six ships, besieged the
town, took it by assault, killed Laomedon and his sons, and gave Hesione in marriage to his friend
Telamon. On his return journey he was thrown onto the shores of the island of Cos by a storm
raised by Hera. The inhabitants received him badly and he avenged himself by sacking the island
and slaying its king, Eurypylus. Next, he took part at Phlegra in the battle between the gods and
the giants.
Hercules had not forgotten the dishonesty of Augeias in the matter of the Augeian Stables. He
marched against him and devastated his domain. He had on this occasion to fight the Molionids,
sons of Poseidon. It was said that they had been hatched from a silver egg and had but one body
with two heads, four arms and four legs.
While he was laying siege to Pylus Hercules did battle with Periclymenus who had the power of
metamorphosis. When Pericly-menus turned himself into an eagle Hercules destroyed him with a
blow of his club.
Hercules also restored Tyndareus to his throne after he had been deprived of it by Hippocoon and
his sons. Passing through Tegea in Arcadia Hercules seduced Auge, daughter of Aleus and a
priestess of Athene. She bore him a son Telephus, whom she hid in the temple of the goddess.
Athene, angered by this profanation, sent a plague to the country. Aleus discovered his daughter's
shame and drove her away. She took refuge with King Teuthras in Mysia and exposed her child
on Mount Parthenius. When Telephus grew to manhood he went in search of his mother. He
found her in Mysia and, not recognising her, was on the point of marrying her when Hercules
intervened and prevented the incest.
The last adventure of Hercules took place in Aetolia and in the land of Trachis. He obtained the
hand of Deianeira, daughter of Oeneus, king of the Aetolians, after having triumphed over
another suitor, the river-god Achelous. But shortly afterwards the accidental murder of young
Eunomus, who served at his father-in-law's table, obliged Hercules to fly from the country,
together with his wife. When he arrived at the river Evenus Hercules gave Deianeira to the
Centaur Nessus to carry across to the opposite bank. But halfway across Nessus attempted to
violate Deianeira. Hercules saw this and at once struck him with an arrow. As Nessus died he
gave his blood to Deianeira, telling her that it would preserve the love and fidelity of her husband.
Unfortunately Hercules then conceived the fateful idea of going back to punish Eurytus. He slew
Eurytus, together with his sons, and brought away lole whom he had never ceased to love. On his
return he stopped at Cenaeum in Euboea to offer a sacrifice to Zeus. Before doing so he sent his
companion Lichas to Deianeira in Trachis to fetch a white tunic. Deianeira was worried at the
thought that lole was with her husband and. remembering the words of Nessus, soaked the tunic
in the Centaur's blood before sending it to Hercules, hoping thus to regain his love. Scarcely had
Hercules put
on the tunic when he felt himself devoured by inner fire. Maddened with pain, he seized Lichas by
the feet and flung him into the sea; then, tearing up pine-trees by their roots he made himself a
funeral pyre, mounted it and ordered his companions to set it alight. All refused. Finally Poeas,
father of Philoctetes, lighted the pines and Hercules rewarded him by giving him his bow and
arrows.
The flames crackled and rose around the hero. At the moment they reached his body a cloud
descended from the skies and in an apotheosis of thunder and lightning the son of Zeus
disappeared from the eyes of men. He was admitted to Olympus where he was reconciled with
Hera. He was married to her daughter Hebe and from then on lived the blissful and magnificent
life of the Immortals.
The Progeny of Hercules. Legend ascribes nearly eighty sons to Hercules; their fortunes varied.
Certain of them, more especially designated the Heraclids, distinguished themselves by
conquering the Peloponnese.
After their father's death the sons of Hercules, fearing Eurystheus' persecution, left Mycenae and
for a long time searched for refuge in vain. Finally Demophon, son of Theseus, received them in
Athens. This was sufficient pretext for war between Eurystheus and the
inhabitants of Attica. lolaus, a former companion of Hercules, killed Eurystheus. The Heraclids
then thought they could return to the Peloponnese. Their return was premature and caused an
outbreak of the plague, and again they had to exile themselves.
Afterwards they attempted five consecutive invasions. Only the last one was successful. Its leaders
were Temenus, Cresphontes and Aristodemus, great-grandsons of the hero. Allied with them
were Dymas and Pamphylus, sons of the king of the Dorians. They chose the sea route and
embarked at Naupactus to sail through the straits of Corinth. Before they left they had the
misfortune to kill a prophet of Apollo. In anger the god destroyed their fleet and struck the
expedition with famine. When the oracle of Delphi was consulted, it told the allies that they
required a guide with three eyes. In the end they discovered a one-eyed man. Oxylus, who rode
towait^ them on a horse and thus, with his mount, fulfilled the conditions of the oracle. Oxylus
became leader of the expedition.
Tisamenus, son of Orestes, who reigned in Argos, perished in battle against the Heraclids and
their Dorian allies, who then divided his country among themselves. Oxylus received Elis,
Temenus was given Argos, the sons of Aristodemus obtained Sparta and Cresphontes took
Messenia.
THESEUS AND THE HEROES OF ATTICA
The Birth and Youth of Theseus. Theseus, like Hercules, was a great destroyer of monsters; and
like Hercules he perished tragically. His birth was also analogous to the Theban hero's. His mother
was Aethra, daughter of Pittheus, King of Troezen. She was loved at the same time by Aegeus,
King of Athens, and by Poseidon. Theseus, who was conceived by this double union, thus had two
fathers, a mortal and a god. Aegeus was obliged to return to Athens before the child was born and
he hid his sword and his sandals under a heavy rock. When Theseus had grown strong enough to
lift the rock and find these, he was to come to Athens and rejoin his father. So Theseus spent his
childhood with his mother. When he was sixteen years, old Aethra revealed the secret of his birth
and showed him the famous rock of his father. Theseus had already shown bravery. As a child he
had attacked, thinking it was alive, the body of the Nemean Lion which Hercules, visiting
Pittheus, had placed on a table. Theseus now lifted the mighty rock, took possession of his father's
sword and sandals and set forth for Athens.
His First Exploits. His first adventures occurred on his journey to Athens. Near Epidaurus, he
killed a dangerous bandit, Periphetes, son of Hephaestus, and took from him his terrible club. In
the forests of the Isthmus he inflicted on Sinis, son of Poseidon, the same torture which Sinis
imposed on others; namely, tearing them asunder by tying them to sprung pine-trees. He killed
the wild sow of Crom-myon, called Phaea. On the slopes of Megaris he dashed Sciron against a
boulder. Sciron had forced travellers to wash his feet and when they stooped to do so he would
kick them over the cliff into the sea where they were devoured by a monstrous turtle. At Eleusis
he vanquished Cercyon the Arcadian and, a little farther on, put an end to the criminal career of
the giant Polypemon, known as Procrustes, who forced his victims to lie on a bed too short for
them and then cut off whatever overlapped. Alternatively he would stretch them if the bed
proved too long. Theseus made him undergo the same treatment. When he had purified himself
after all these killings on the banks of the Cephissus, Theseus at last reached Athens.
He had donned a white robe and carefully arranged his beautiful fair hair. Hence, the workmen
building the temple of Apollo Delphinios mocked at his innocent air and foppish appearance.
Without deigning to reply Theseus picked up a heavy ox-cart and tossed it clean over the temple.
Then he arrived at his father's palace. Aegeus had meanwhile married Medea who was
instinctively jealous of the unknown newcomer and during the ensuing feast attempted to poison
him. When Theseus drew his sword, his father recognised it and him. Aegeus then drove Medea
and her children away and shared his throne with his son. From then on Theseus fought to
strengthen his father's authority. First he exterminated the Pallantids who were nephews of
Aegeus and had schemed to overthrow their uncle. Then he went in search of a wild bull which
was devastating Attica. He succeeded in capturing the beast near Marathon, brought it back to
Athens and sacrificed it to Apollo Delphinios.
Theseus and the Minotaur. In the midst of all this arrived ambassadors from Crete who for the
third time had come to collect the annual tribute - seven virgins and seven young men - which had
been imposed on Athens since the murder of Androgeus. These unfortunate young people were,
when they arrived in Crete, thrown as food to a monster called the Minotaur. Theseus embarked
with the victims with the intention of destroying the monster. He told his father that if he were
victorious the ship when it returned would carry a white sail; if he were vanquished the black sail
would be retained. When he arrived in Crete Theseus said that he was the son of Poseidon. Minos,
to test this boast, tossed a golden ring into the sea and requested the hero to bring it back to him.
Theseus dived in and returned not only with the ring but with a crown which Amphit-rite had
given him. Ariadne, the daughter of Minos, fell in love with Theseus and furnished him with a
ball of string by means of which he could guide himself through the Labyrinth in which the
Minotaur was kept and, after killing him, return. When Theseus had slain the beast he left Crete
and took Ariadne and her sister Phaedra with him; but he abandoned Ariadne on the isle of
Naxos. We have already seen how she was consoled by Dionysus.
In the joy of victory Theseus forgot to change the black sail which his ship was carrying. Aegeus
saw it from the shore and, believing that his son was dead, threw himself into the sea. The ship
which had been used on this expedition was piously preserved by the Athenians and carefully
kept in a state of repair. It was named the Paralia and every year took gifts from Attica to Delos.
The Last Exploits of Theseus. At the death of his father Theseus became King of Attica and
endowed his people with wise institutions. He united them in a single group, built a communal
prytaneum in Athens, divided the citizens into three classes, erected temples and instituted the
Panathenaea. At the same time he continued his wandering life of adventure.
He accompanied Hercules on his expedition against the Amazons, took part in hunting the wild
boar of Calydon and sailed with the Argonauts. He was usually accompanied by his faithful
friend Peirithous who at first had been his enemy. With Peirithous he also attacked the Amazons
and abducted one of them, Antiope - which was the motive for an Amazonian invasion of Attica.
Antiope bore him a son, Hippolytus, but he repudiated her and instead married Phaedra. Again
with Peirithous he went to Sparta and carried off
resistance ana mey were nnany marneu, ineir son was /Acrimes. DUULMII ui a uiccn cup uy uic
young Helen. The two friends drew lots for her and she fell to Theseus. To console himself
Peirithous decided to abduct Persephone, and the two heroes set forth for the Underworld. They
succeeded in getting in, but they could not get out again and it required Hercules to rescue
Theseus. When he returned to Athens the king found his house in an uproar. The Dioscuri, as
Helen's brothers were called, had come to take their sister back; and Phaedra had conceived an
incestuous passion for her son-in-law Hippolytus, who, being consecrated to Artemis, had made a
vow of chastity and refused her. In chagrin Phaedra told Theseus that his son had made an
attempt on her honour, and Theseus, too credulous, banished Hippolytus and called down
Poseidon's wrath on the youth. The god summoned up a marine monster who terrified
Hippolytus' chariot horses, and Hippolytus was crushed to death. At Troezen his tomb could be
seen near the tomb of Phaedra. In the temple which was consecrated to him maidens, on the vigil
of their wedding, would hang up a lock of their hair.
Sorely stricken by these tragedies, Theseus left Athens and retired to Scyros, to the palace of King
Lycomedes. But Lycomedes was
jealous of his guest's great fame and treacherously threw him into the sea. The remains of Theseus
were interred at Scyros and later found by Cimon who brought them back to Athens and placed
them in the sacred enclosure of the Theseum.
OTHER HEROES OF ATTICA
Cecrops. Cecrops, who was called Autochthonus or 'born of the earth', was regarded as the
founder of Athens. It was during his reign that the dispute between Athene and Poseidon for the
possession of Attica took place.
Erichthonius. Erichthonius was the son of Hephaestus who had engendered him by Gaea, the
Earth, after being repulsed by Athene. In spite of this, Athene took charge of the infant, enclosed
him in a chest which she confided to Pandrosos, the eldest daughter of Cecrops, forbidding her to
open it. But the sisters of Pandrosos could not control their curiosity. When they saw that the
newly born child was entwined by a serpent they were seized with terror.
In their wild flight they fell from the top of the Acropolis and were killed.
Erichthonius was King of Athens; he introduced the worship of Athene and the use of silver. He
made war on Eumolpus and the Eleusinians. This Eumolpus, son of Poseidon, had come from
Thrace to Eleusis and there instituted the mysteries of Demeter. It was told how Eumolpus was
slain by Erichthonius and how, in expiation of the murder, Poseidon demanded the death of one
of the King of Athens' daughters. There were four of them and they decided to die together. As for
Erichthonius, Zeus struck him dead with a thunderbolt.
Descendants of Erichthonius. One of his daughters, Oreithyia, was seen one day by Boreas while
she was playing on the shore; he carried her off and married her. Another daughter, Creusa, was
loved by Apollo and by him had a son, Ion, whose adventure has been related in the chapter on
Apollo.
Pandion, son of Erichthonius, succeeded him to the throne of Athens. He had three daughters:
Procris, Philomela and Procne. All three had tragic fates. Procris was married to Cephalus and we
have already seen how the jealousy of Eos brought unhappiness to the couple.
Philomela and Procne. When Pandion made war on Labdacus, King of Thebes, he was assisted by
Tereus, King of Thrace, to whom he had given his daughter, Procne, in marriage. Procne bore
Tereus a son, Itys. But when Tereus laid eyes on Philomela, his sister-in-law, he fell in love with
her, violated her and, for fear that she would reveal the crime, cut out her tongue. Nevertheless
the wretched Philomela was able to tell her sister what had occurred by embroidering the
shocking story on a peplos. Procne, out of her mind with rage, killed Itys and served him to
Tereus for dinner. Then she and Philomela fled while the tyrant Tereus pursued them with drawn
sword. A benevolent deity intervened and turned Tereus into a hoopoe, Procne into a swallow
and Philomela into a nightingale. As for Itys, he was resuscitated and changed into a goldfinch.
BELLEROPHON AND THE HEROES OF CORINTH
Sisyphus. If Bellerophon was Corinth's most valiant hero, his grandfather, Sisyphus, was its most
cunning. Sisyphus 'was the son of Aeolus and founded Ephyra, the ancient name of Corinth. As
far back as Homeric times he was reputed to be the craftiest of men. Sometimes he was even
alleged to be the father of Odysseus, so great was their resemblance in this respect. It was
Sisyphus who told the river-god Asopus that his daughter Aegina had been abducted by Zeus.
Zeus in fury sent Thanatos for him, but the cunning Sisyphus succeeded in trapping the god of
death and it required Ares to set him free. This time Sisyphus had to submit to his destiny. But
before dying he advised his wife not to pay him funeral honours. He had scarcely arrived in the
Underworld when he went to Hades to complain of his wife's negligence and to ask for
permission to go back to earth for a moment in order to punish her. Permission was granted and
Sisyphus, back on earth again, refused to return to the Underworld. Hermes had to deal
personally with this recalcitrant shade. Sisyphus was punished for his bad faith by being
condemned eternally to roll up the slope of a mountain an enormous boulder which, each time it
nearly reached the summit, rolled down again.
Bellerophon. Sisyphus had a son, Glaucus, who offended Aphrodite and, in the course of funeral
games, was trampled and killed by his horses, whom the goddess had driven mad. Afterwards the
ghost of Glaucus continued to frighten horses. The son of Glaucus, Hipponous, was more
celebrated under the name of Bellerophon, which was given to him after he had murdered a
Corinthian named Bellerus. In expiation of the murder Bellerophon went to the palace of Proetus,
King of Tiryns. The King's wife, Stheneboea, at once fell in love with the young hero. Bellerophon
scorned her and she told her husband that he had attempted to seduce her. Proetus did not dare to
kill a man who was his guest and, instead, sent him to his father-in-law, lobates, with a sealed
message containing his death sentence. lobates imposed various tasks on Bellerophon, trusting
that in the attempt to accomplish them he would perish. First, he ordered Bellerophon to fight the
Chimaera. Now Bellerophon had a marvellous winged horse called Pegasus, born of the Gorgon's
blood, which he had succeeded in taming thanks to a golden bridle that Athene gave him.
Mounted on Pegasus, Bellerophon flew over the Chimaera and stuffed the monster's jaws with
lead. The lead melted in the flames which the Chimaera vomited forth and killed it. Bellerophon
next triumphed over the savage tribes of the Solymia and the Amazons. On his return he
successfully overcame an ambuscade which lobates had laid for him. lobates was so filled with
admiration that he gave the hero his daughter in marriage. The end of Bellerophon's life, however,
was tragic. His two children, Laodameia and Isandrus, were slain, the first by Artemis, the second
by Ares. According to Pindar Bellerophon himself attempted to reach Olympus on his flying
steed, but was flung to earth by Zeus and lamed by his fall. Odious to all the Immortals, Homer
says, Bellerophon wandered the earth, his heart consumed with misery, alone, fleeing the haunts
of men.
PERSEUS AND THE HEROES OF ARGOLIS
When lo, daughter of the river-god Inachus, arrived in Egypt after all her tribulations she brought
a son into the world, Epaphus. The great-grandsons of Epaphus were Aegyptus and Danaus. Both
married, and Aegyptus had fifty sons while Danaus had fifty daughters. A quarrel broke out
between the two brothers and on Athene's advice Danaus embarked with his fifty daughters and
sailed towards Greece. He landed on the Peloponnesian coast and was received at Argos by
Gelanor, the King, whose crown he shortly afterwards seized.
Some time later the sons of Aegyptus came to find their uncle, Danaus, and as a token of
reconciliation asked him for the hand of his daughters. Danaus consented, but his rancour still
seethed. On their wedding day he gave each of his daughters a dagger and ordered her to kill her
husband during the night. All obeyed with the exception of Hypermnestra. who fled with her
husband Lynceus. We have seen how the Danaids were condemned to everlasting torture in the
infernal regions.
The grandsons of Hypermnestra, Proetus and Acrisius, were also brother enemies. Proetus was
finally driven from Argos by his brother and retired to Lycia where he married the daughter of
lobates, Stheneboea. Then he laid claim to his share of Argolis and seized Tiryns where he settled,
after having made peace with his brother Acrisius.
Acrisius, who grieved at having no heir, learned from the oracle at Delphi that his daughter Danae
would have a son who would kill his grandfather, namely himself. In vain he shut Danae up in a
subterranean chamber. We have already seen how Zeus, in the guise of a shower of gold, reached
Danae and made her the mother of a son, Perseus. Again, in vain, Acrisius put mother and son
into a chest which he cast into the sea: they were washed ashore at Seriphos and taken in by
Polydectes, king of that country. Some years later Polydectes fell in love with Danae, but was
embarrassed by the presence of Perseus who had become a robust young warrior. He therefore
pretended that he wished to marry Hippodameia and asked his vassals to bring wedding gifts.
Each did his best and Perseus, anxious to distinguish himself, promised to bring back the Gorgon's
head. Polydectes was relieved to think he had seen the last of him.
Perseus then left Seriphos and reached the abode of the Graeae, frightening old shrews who
among them had but one tooth and one eye which all three used in turn. Perseus stole their single
tooth and only eye, and in this way persuaded them to tell him where the Gorgons lived. From
them he also stole a magic wallet and a dark
helmet which rendered its wearer invisible.
Thus equipped Perseus reached the westernmost extremities of the earth where, says Aeschylus,
'dwell monsters abhorred by mortals, with locks of serpents, whom none look upon without
perishing'. They were the three sisters Stheno, Euryale and Medusa, daughters of Phorcys and
Ceto. Instead of teeth they had the tusks of wild boars, their hands were of bronze, golden wings
were fixed to their shoulders, and whoever dared to look them in the face was instantly turned to
stone. Only one of them was mortal, Medusa. It was therefore she whom Perseus attacked. Armed
with a bronze
harpe which Hermes had given him, he averted his eyes and, letting Athene guide his arm, he
struck. Or, some say, he fixed his eyes on her reflection in the polished surface of his shield. Then
he cut off Medusa's head with one stroke of the sickle, and from her bleeding neck sprang Pegasus
and Chrysaor, father of the infamous Geryon. Perseus put the terrible head into his wallet and fled
on Pegasus' back while the other two Gorgons pursued him in vain.
Perseus reached Ethiopia to find the country in a state of desolation. Cassiopeia, wife of the king,
Cepheus, had offended the Nereids by proclaiming that she was more beautiful than they. In this
quarrel Poseidon had taken the part of the Ocean nymphs and sent a marine monster to devour
men and beasts. When the oracle of Ammon was consulted he answered that only Andromeda,
daughter of King Cepheus, could save the country by offering herself as a victim to the monster.
When Perseus arrived on the scene he found the unhappy Andromeda chained to a rock, awaiting
death. He fell in love with her at first sight. The sequel may be guessed: he killed the monster,
freed Andromeda and married her. He took her back with him to Seriphos, where he found that
his mother was being persecuted by Polydectes. He put an end to this and to Polydectes by
holding up the head of Medusa. Polydectes saw it and was turned to stone then and there.
Perseus returned the magic wallet and dark helmet to Hermes and presented Athene with the
head of the Gorgon which she placed on her shield. Then, with his mother and his wife, he set
forth for Argos. Acrisius, remembering what the oracle had said long ago, fled at the'approach of
his daughter's son. But fate ordained that one day while Perseus was throwing the discus during
funeral games Acrisius was present and the discus struck and killed him. Perseus did not wish to
succeed to his grandfather's throne and instead reigned only over Tiryns and Mycenae. He
founded the family of the Perseids of which one day "Hercules was to be such a glorious
representative.
OTHER HEROES OF ARGOLIS.
The Pelopids. Although the race of Pelopids took their name from Pelops, they owed their origin
to Pelops' father, Tantalus. Tantalus was king of Phrygia or of Lydia. He was invited to dine
with the gods on Olympus and he stole their nectar and ambrosia. He returned their invitation,
and when they sat at his table he served to them, in order to test their divinity, the body of his own
son, Pelops. The guests immediately realised this; Demeter alone, more absent-minded or else
more hungry than the others, ate flesh from the shoulder. Zeus ordered that 'the child's remains
should be thrown into a magic cauldron and Clotho restored Pelops to life. Only one of his
shoulders was missing and had to be replaced in ivory.
For these crimes Tantalus was cast into the infernal regions. He stood waist-deep in the middle of
a lake in Tartarus surrounded by trees laden with delicious fruit. Thirst and hunger which he
could never satisfy tortured him; for when he reached out his hand the fruit evaded him, when he
leaned down to drink the water receded.
When he was grown up Pelops left Phrygia and went to Pisa in Elis where he competed for the
hand of Hippodameia. Her father, Oenomaus, had promised to give his daughter to the first suitor
who vanquished him in a chariot race. Fifteen suitors had already been defeated and killed. Pelops
bribed Myrtilus, Oenomaus' charioteer, to loosen one of his master's chariot wheels, and thus he
won the race and the hand of Hippodameia. Afterwards he killed Myrtilus in order to get rid of an
embarrassing accomplice. But the father of Myrtilus was Hermes, and Hermes avenged the death
of his son by laying a curse on Pelops and all his house.
By Hippodameia Pelops had several children, among them Atreus and Thyestes. By another wife
he had a son Chrysippus, whom he particularly loved. At Hippodameia's instigation Atreus and
Thyestes murdered Chrysippus and for this crime were forced to go into exile. They reached
Mycenae. At the death of Eurystheus, King of Mycenae, Atreus succeeded to the throne. His
brother Thyestes was jealous and seduced the wife of Atreus, Aerope, and in addition stole from
him a ram with a golden fleece which had been a present from Hermes. He was driven from
Mycenae but left Pleisthenes to avenge him. Now Pleisthenes was Atreus' son, who had been
brought up by Thyestes as his own son. Pleisthenes was on the point of striking down Atreus, but
Atreus killed him instead, realising too late that it was his son. To avenge himself Atreus
pretended to be reconciled with Thyestes and invited him and his children to return to Mycenae.
In the course of a feast he served to
Thyestes the bodies of two of his sons. The sun, it was said, hid in order not to cast light on such a
crime. Later Atreus was killed by Aegisthus, another son of Thyestes, whom Atreus had brought
up with his own children, Agamemnon and Menelaus.
The series of these revolting crimes did not stop at this point. Thyestes who had succeeded his
brother to the throne of Argos was driven from it by his nephews Agamemnon and Menelaus. On
his return from the Trojan War, Agamemnon, in his turn, was murdered by Aegisthus who was
living in adultery with Agamemnon's wife, Clytemnestra. Eight years later Aegisthus and
Clytemnestra perished by the hand of Clytemnestra's son, Orestes, who expiated this matricide by
a long period of suffering. Then only were the Furies satisfied and an end put to the atrocities
which had stained the family of Atreus with blood.
THE DIOSCURI AND THE HEROES OF LACONIA
The Dioscuri. The founder of the Laconian dynasties was Lelex who, by his union with a Naiad,
had a son Eurotas, whose daughter Sparta married Lacedaemon. Lacedaemon reigned over Sparta
and gave his name to that city. The most famous of his descendants were Hippocoon, who was
killed by Hercules: Icarius. to whom Dionysus taught the secret of wine-making and who was
killed by drunken shepherds; and finally Tyndarcus. husband of Leda and father of Helen, of
Clytemnestra, and of the Dioscuri: Castor and Pollux. It was said that Zeus had played a certain
part in this paternity since, in the guise of a swan, he had visited Leda. Leda had been brought to
bed with two eggs from one of which issued Pollux and Helen, regarded as the children of Zeus,
and from the other Castor
and Clytemnestra, who were reputed to be the children of Tyndareus.
In spite of their different paternity Castor and Pollux were both qualified as Dioscuri, which
meant young sons of Zeus. They always lived on terms of close friendship.
The semi-divine character of the Dioscuri has been explained by A. H. Krappe as the superstition
which surrounds the birth of twins among most primitive peoples. The phenomenon, being not
common, was interpreted either as ill-omened - hence the persecutions often inflicted on twins
and their mother- or as fortunate. In either event the anomaly was justified by assuming that one
at least of the children was of divine origin; this was the case with Hercules and Iphicles, and also
with Castor and Pollux.
Among the exploits of the Dioscuri may be mentioned their expedition against Athens to rescue
their sister Helen from Theseus
who had abducted her. They also joined Jason on the Argonauts' expedition, and Zeus showed his
benevolence towards them during a storm which assailed the ship Argo in the sea of Colchis.
While Orpheus called upon the gods, two flames descended from the sky and hovered over the
heads of the Dioscuri. It was the origin of Saint Elmo's Fire which still today announces to sailors
the end of a storm.
Afterwards Castor and Pollux carried off the two daughters of Leudippus and married them. This
was the occasion of their quarrel with the Aphareids, Idas and Lynceus, who were also paying
court to the young women. This rivalry must have been unfortunate for the Dioscuri although no
one knows exactly how it turned out. According to Pindar the Dioscuri went on an expedition
with the Aphareids and cheated them out of their share of the booty. According
to other authors the four young men had a dispute over the division of a herd of oxen.
Idas quartered an ox and ruled that half the spoil should go to the man who ate his share first, the
other half going to the man who finished second. So saying he swallowed his own quarter and his
brother's quarter and drove off the whole herd.
The Dioscuri then led an expedition against the Aphareids and in the course of the battle Pollux
killed Lynceus while Castor was mortally wounded by Idas. Pollux wept over the body of his
brother; for being himself immortal he could not follow him to the kingdom of Hades. Zeus was
touched by this fraternal devotion and authorised Pollux to share with his brother the privilege of
immortality: thus the Dioscuri continued to live each on alternate days. Another tradition says that
Zeus placed them among the stars, in the constellation Gemini, The Twins.
Venerated at first in Achaia, the Dioscuri were afterwards honoured throughout Greece as the
tutelary divinities of sailors and as protectors of hospitality. Sometimes they can be seen, dressed
in white robes and purple mantles, starred bonnets on their heads, arriving in cities to test what
sort of welcome the inhabitants will give to strangers.
Helen. Their sister Helen was celebrated for her beauty. When she had scarcely reached the age of
ten Theseus carried her off, but the Dioscuri brought her home again. She was besieged by suitors.
Her father Tyndareus made each of them swear that he would in case of need come to the aid of
the lucky man who became Helen's husband. He then chose Menelaus. For three years the couple
lived happily together. Then Paris, son of the Trojan King Priam, visited the court of Menelaus, fell
in love with Helen and carried her off. This was the cause of the Trojan War. All the princes of
Greece, faithful to their oaths, took arms under the command of Agamemnon to avenge the
outrage done to Menelaus. For ten years the struggle raged before the wallsof Troy. Neither the
craft of Odysseus, the bravery of Diomedes, nor the dash of Achilles could conquer the resistance
of the Trojans, led by the valiant Hector. Finally the Greek warriors were able to enter the city by
hiding in the hollow
flanks of a huge wooden horse which the Trojans themselves dragged into the city. Troy was
taken and set on fire. Old Priam was slain and the rest of his family immolated or carried away as
slaves. Menelaus regained his wife and was reconciled with her. To be sure it was said that the
real Helen had always remained in Egypt where her husband later found her, and that Paris had
brought only the phantom of Helen back with him to Troy. However, it seems obvious that this
account was invented simply to save the self-esteem of the unfortunate Menelaus.
The end of Helen was variously reported. After her husband's death she was admitted among the
stars with the Dioscuri. Or else she was united to Achilles in the Islands of the Blessed. Or, again,
she was driven from Sparta and sought refuge in Rhodes where she was hanged from a tree on the
orders of the queen, Polyxo.
She was venerated on this island of Rhodes under the epithet Dendritis.
Clytemnestra. The second daughter of Tyndareus, Clytemnestra, was first married to Tantalus,
and subsequently to Agamemnon. She could never forgive Agamemnon for having sacrificed
their daughter Iphigenia to the gods, and on his return from Troy she slew him in his bath, with
the complicity of her lover Aegisthus. The two murderers were put to death by Orestes, the son of
Clytemnestra.
OEDIPUS AND THE HEROES OF BOEOTIA
Cadmus. The principal heroes of Thebes belonged to the family of the Labdacids whose founder
was Cadmus. He was the son of Agenor and Telephassa. Phoenix and Cilix were his brothers and
Europa his sister. When Europa was carried off by Zeus, the three brothers set out to find her.
Cilix and Phoenix soon tired of the search and settled down in the countries which were to be
known as Cilicia and Phoenicia. Cadmus was more persistent and consulted the oracle of Delphi
who advised him to abandon his search and when he came across a cow to let her guide him, and
where she stopped, there to build a city. In Phocis Cadmus found the fateful animal and
followed her into Boeotia where she stopped. There he founded the city of Thebes and constructed
the Cadmean Acropolis. He then decided to sacrifice the cow to Athene. In preparation for this
ceremony he sent servants to fetch water from the Spring of Ares; but at the spring they
encountered a dragon which devoured them. When Cadmus heard this he attacked the monster
and killed it. Athene had helped him and she now advised him to draw the teeth of the dragon
and sow them in a nearby furrow. The teeth at once began to sprout and from them sprang forth
warriors, the Sparti (from the Greek 'to sow'), who immediately began to fight among themselves
and kill each other. Only five survived and they became the ancestors of the Thebans.
Meanwhile in order to expiate the murder of the dragon who was a son of Ares, Cadmus had to
spend a few years serving as a slave. After this Athene recompensed him by awarding him the
crown of Thebes, while Zeus granted him the hand of the shining Virgin Harmonia, daughter of
Ares and Aphrodite, or perhaps, of Zeus and Electra.
The couple lived happily together. Their children were Semele, mother of Dionysus; Ino. mother
of Melicertes; Autonoe, mother of Actaeon; Agave, mother of Pentheus; and Polydorus, father of
Labdacus who was the ancestor of the Labdacids. Towards the
end of thefr lives Cadmus and Harmonia went to reign over Illyria, then were changed into
dragons and transported to the Islands of the Blessed.
In Greece Cadmus was considered to be a divine legislator and the.promoter of Boeotian
civilisation: to him were ascribed the discovery of casting metal and the invention or importation
of the alphabet.
Amphion and Zethus. Amphion and Zethus were twins, and the legends concerning them belong
to the earliest days of Theban royalty. They were sons of Zeus and Antiope. Persecuted by her
father, Antiope sought refuge with Epopeus at Sicyon. Epopeus married her, but her brother,
Lycus, marched on Sicyon, killed Epopeus and brought Antiope back a captive. On the return
journey, in a wayside thicket, Antiope brought her twins into the world. They were exposed on
Mount Cithaeron and taken in by shepherds. Antiope was long held prisoner, but one day her
chains fell from her of their own accord. She fled and rejoined her sons, Amphion and Zethus,
who then attacked Thebes where Lycus now reigned. They killed Lycus and also his wife, Dirce,
who was tied to the horns of a wild bull. The two brothers then fortified the city. Zethus carried
stones while Amphion, with the magic sounds of his lyre, caused the stones to move of their own
will and gently slide into the desired position in the walls.
Afterwards Zethus married Thebe and Amphion married Niobe who bore him twelve children.
Niobe was proud of her twelve children and unfortunately dared to scoff at Leto, who had only
had two. Apollo and Artemis punished this insult to their mother by shooting down all of Niobe's
children. The unhappy mother, prostrate with grief, was changed by Zeus into a rock on the
deserted summits of Mount Sipylus.
Oedipus. Laius, son of Labdacus, king of Thebes, had married Jocasta. Having been warned by an
oracle that his son would one day kill him Laius carried the child to which Jocasta had just given
birth to Mount Cithaeron. He pierced the infant's feet with a nail and tied them together solidly,
hoping thus to be rid of him. But a shepherd found the child and took him to Polybus, King of
Corinth, who adopted him and named him Oedipus because of his wounded foot. When Oedipus
had grown up he learned his destiny from an oracle who told him that he would kill his father and
marry his mother. Oedipus believed that he could escape this fate by exiling
himself for ever from Corinth, never again seeing Polybus and his wife whom he assumed to be
his true parents. This scruple was his own undoing. He went to Boeotia and on the road
quarrelled with an-unknown man whom he struck with his staff and killed. The victim was,
indeed, Laius, his own father. Oedipus continued on his journey without suspecting that the first
half of the oracle's prediction had been fulfilled. He arrived in Thebes where he learned that the
region was being devastated by a fabulous monster with the face and bust of a woman, the body
of a lion and the wings of a bird. Guarding the road to Thebes the Sphinx - as the monster was
called -would stop all travellers and propose enigmas to them; those who were unable to solve her
riddles she would devour. Creon, who had governed Thebes since the recent death of Laius,
promised the crown and the hand of Jocasta to the man who delivered-the city from this scourge.
Oedipus resolved to attempt the feat. He was successful. The Sphinx asked him: 'Which is the
animal that has four feet in the morning, two at midday and three in the evening?' He answered:
'Man, who in infancy crawls on all fours, who walks upright on two feet in maturity, and in his
old age supports himself with a stick.' The Sphinx was vanquished and threw herself into the sea.
And thus, still without realising it, Oedipus became the husband of his mother, Jocasta. From their
union two sons were born, Etepcles and Polyneices, and two daughters, Antigone and Ismene.
Oedipus, in spite of the-double crime he had innocently committed, was honoured as a sovereign
devoted to his people's welfare, and appeared to prosper. But the Erinnyes were waiting. A
terrible epidemic ravaged the land, decimating the population, and at the same time an incredible
drought brought with it famine. When consulted, the oracle of Delphi replied that these scourges
would not cease until the Thebans had driven the still unknown murderer of Laius out of the
country. Oedipus, after having offered ritual maledictions against the assassin, undertook to find
out who he was. His inquiries finally led to the discovery that the guilty man was none other than
himself, and that Jocasta whom he had married was his mother. Jocasta in shame and grief hanged
herself and Oedipus put outiis own eyes. Then he went into exile, accompanied by his faithful
daughter Antigone. He took refuge in the town of Colonus in Attica and, at last purified of his
abominable crimes, disappeared mysteriously from the earth.
As for his sons, victims of the paternal curse, they perished by each other's hand. They had agreed
to reign for alternate years. But when the time came Eteocles refused to hand over the crown.
Polyneices gathered together an army of Argives and laid siege to Thebes. It was during this siege
that the two brothers slew each other in the course of single combat. The senate of Thebes decreed
that the body of Polyneices should be left unburied, but Antigone nevertheless rendered her dead
brother funeral honours. For this she was condemned to be buried alive. Her sister Ismene shared
her fate. And thus the unhappy family came to an end.
MELEAGER AND THE HEROES OF AETOLIA
The ancestor of the Aetolians was Aetolus, son of Endymion. Because of an accidental murder
Aetolus was forced to leave the land of his father and he established himself in the region of
Greece which afterwards took his name. Among his descendants was Oeneus, to whom Dionysus
made a gift of the first vinestock. Oeheus had by two different wives two sons, Meleager and
Tydeus.
Meleager. Meleager's mother was Althaea, the first wife of Oeneus. When he was seven days old
the Fates appeared to his mother. Clotho predicted for the child great generosity; Lachesis,
extraordinary strength; Atropos declared that he would live only so long as a certain brand which
was burning on the hearth continued to exist. Althaea hastened to rescue the brand, extinguished
it and put it in a place of safety. Meanwhile Meleager became, as the Fates had foretold, a hero full
of valour. His father Oeneus once forgot to offer to Artemis the first fruits of his harvest and the
angry goddess sent a monstrous wild boar to ravage Aetolia. To hunt the monster Meleager
invited all the most celebrated heroes of Greece, among them a young Arcadian woman named
Atalanta. The hunt was cruel and hard. Many were killed by the wild boar. Atalanta was the first
to wound it with an arrow in the back and Meleager finished it off with his spear. A dispute arose
among the huntsmen over the monster's remains which Meleager had presented to Atalanta.
Meleager's uncles attempted to take it away from her and Meleager killed them. When she learned
how her brothers had been slain by her too quick-tempered son, Althaea, it was said, threw the
fatal brand into the fire and Meleager immediately died. Another tradition says that Althaea
merely dedicated her son to the Furies.
According to this latter version, war meanwhile broke out between the Aetolians and the Curetes
over whom Meleager's uncles had reigned. The hero fought valiantly at first, but when he learned
that his mother had cursed him he shut himself up in his house. The"Curetes thus gained the
advantage and broke into the town, setting fire to the houses. Stubbornly Meleager ignored the
entreaties of relations and friends and refused to fight. He gave in at last to the prayers of his wife,
Cleopatra, and resuming his place at the head of his troops put the enemy to flight. During the
battle he was killed, they said, by Apollo.
Atalanta. Atalanta, the unconscious cause of Meleager's troubles, was the daughter of the
Arcadian lasus. lasus had wanted a son and he exposed his infant daughter on Mount Parthenius
where she was suckled by a bear and taken in by hunters whose rough life she shared. When she
had grown up Atalanta continued to live in rural solitude, taking pleasure only in the chase and
despising the thought of marriage. She slew the Centaurs, Rhaecus and Hylaeus, who had tried to
ravish her. She took an illustrious part in Meleager's boar hunt, and vanquished Peleus in
wrestling at the funeral games held in honour of Pelias. Her father lasus finally recognised her and
decided to have her married. She declared that she would only marry the man who could beat her
in a foot race. More than one suitor had competed and been killed by Atalanta when a certain
Melanion thought of a trick. While he ran he dropped one by one three golden apples which
Aphrodite had given him. Atalanta paused to pick them up. She was thus beaten and married
Melanion. The couple were later turned into lions for having profaned a temple of Zeus.
Tydeus and Diomedes. Meleager's half-brother, Tydeus, killed his cousins who had plotted
against his father. He had to leave Aetolia and went to Argos where he married the daughter of
King Adrastus. He took part in the expedition of the seven chieftains against Thebes and
distinguished himself by various exploits, notably by killing fifty Thebans who had laid an
ambush for him. He fell, however, under the blows of the Theban Melanippus. Though grievously
wounded Athene brought him an elixir which would have cured and made him immortal. She
was about to offer it to him when the soothsayer Amphiaraus who was a personal enemy of
Tydeus. presented him with the head of Melanippus. In a transport of rage Tydeus split open his
recent enemy's skull and devoured his brain. Outraged by such savagery, Athene left him to his
fate and Tydeus died shortly afterwards.
His son Diomedes avenged him by sacking Thebes with the Epigoni. The same Diomedes was
renowned for his exploits before Troy: he wounded Aphrodite and even Ares. With Odysseus he
seized the Palladium on which the safety of Troy depended. After the war his return to Greece
was marked with adventures. He was tossed by a storm on to the coast of Lycia and very nearly
immolated to Ares by King Lycus, but was saved by the king's daughter, Callirrhoe, who loved
him and when he departed killed herself in despair. When he returned to Argos he learned that
his wife was unfaithful to him. He left Argos, which he later reconquered. He finished his
valorous career in Italy with King Daunus whose daughter he married.
PELEUS, THE ARGONAUTS AND THE HEROES OF THESSALY
Peleus. Although Peleus was one of the most famous heroes of Thessaly he was not a native of
that country. He was the son of Aeacus who reigned over the island of Aegina. Peleus with his
brother Telamon fled from Aegina after they killed their half-brother Phocus. Telemon established
himself in Salamis where he inherited the crown of Cychreus, the king. Peleus first went to Phthia
where he visited Euiytion. Unwilling to present himself without an escort, he prayed to Zeus who
changed certain ants into men who were henceforth called Myrmidons. Eurytion welcomed him
warmly and gave him a third of his estates, together with the
hand of his daughter Antigone. Unfortunately Peleus and Eurytion took part in Meleager's boar
hunt during which Peleus accidentally killed his father-in-law. He then took refuge in lolcus with
Acastus who purified him. The wife of Acastus conceived an amorous passion for Peleus, but was
repulsed by him. She avenged herself by falsely telling Antigone that Peleus had been unfaithful
to her. Antigone hanged herself in grief. She also told her husband the same story. The laws of
hospitality forbade Acastus to kill Peleus; instead he took his guest hunting on Mount Pelion,
hoping to see him killed. But Peleus vanquished the wildest and most dangerous beasts, thanks to
a fabulous dagger which had been made by Hephaestus. While Peleus was asleep Acastus stole
this dagger and hid it, thinking in this way to leave him without defence against the
ferocious Centaurs who peopled the mountain. The project nearly succeeded, but by luck Peleus
was saved by the Centaur Chiron who returned his dagger. Peleus used it to punish Acastus and
his treacherous wife, and himself became king of the land.
Shortly afterwards Peleus married the Nereid Thetis, not without resistance on the part of the
bride who, once courted by Poseidon and Zeus himself, considered marriage to a mortal to be an
insult to her dignity. Thanks to the advice of Chiron Peleus overcame the efforts of Thetis to elude
him and the marriage was sumptuously celebrated in the crests of Mount Pelion. From their union
Achilles was born. We have already seen how Thetis attempted to bestow immortality on her son.
The achievement of this work was interrupted by Peleus, and Thetis in vexation rejoined her
sisters, the Nereids.
Young Achilles was confided to the Centaur Chiron who fed him on the marrowbones of bears
and the entrails of lions.
Achilles. Thus Achilles grew in years and strength. He was nine when the seer Calchas predicted
that he alone would conquer Troy. Thetis, who knew that in Troy he would meet his death, tried
to avoid the peril by hiding him, disguised as a girl, in the palace of Lycomedes, King of Skyros.
But the Greeks, helped by Odysseus, discovered the so-called 'maiden' by an ingenious trick.
Odysseus one day came to Lycomedes' palace with gifts for the king's daughters.
Among them he slipped a shield and a spear. Then he and his companions gave battle cries
and sounded the trumpets. Achilles thinking they were being attacked, rushed for the weapons.
The Greeks then took him with them; for he could not escape his destiny. We know what valour
he displayed beneath the walls of Ilium; in single combat he killed the valiant Hector. But he
himself perished before Troy was taken, pierced in his vulnerable heel by an arrow, shot either by
Apollo or by Paris.
But to return to Peleus: while his son grew up his own adventurous life continued. He took part in
the voyage of the Argonauts. He
fought with the Lapiths against the Centaurs. He seconded Hercules during his own expedition
against Ilium. He outlived his son and had a listless old age. The circumstances of his death are
unknown.
Jason and the Argonauts. The expedition of the Argonauts was celebrated in the annals not only of
Thessaly but of all Greece. Its object was the conquest of the Golden Fleece, the origin of which
was this: Phrixus and Helle, the two children of the Boeotian King Athamas, were hated by their
step-mother Ino. Their very lives were threatened and they fled, mounted on a fabulous ram
which was a gift of Hermes. This ram was endowed with reason and speech; had a fleece of gold
and could move through the air as well as it could over the earth. In the course of their flight Helle
fell into the sea and gave her name to the Hellespont. Phrixus was luckier and reached Colchis on
the Black Sea. There he sacrificed the ram to Zeus, and offered its fleece to the king of the country,
Aeetes, who hung it from a tree and set a dragon who never slept to guard it.
Meanwhile at lolcus in Thessaly reigned Pelias who had wrenched the throne from his brother,
Aeson. Aeson's son, Jason, had been confided to the care of the Centaur Chiron. When he reached
man's estate Jason went to his uncle and demanded his share of the kingdom. Pelias was sorely
disturbed, for an oracle had once told him to 'beware of the man who wears but one sandal', and
Jason had appeared before him with only one foot shod. He therefore told his nephew that he
would willingly comply with his demand on condition that Jason first brought him back the
Golden Fleece.
With the help of Hera or Athene Jason immediately built a ship with fifty oars, the Argo, in which
he had set a bough of the prophetic oak of Zeus at Dodona. He gathered together the most famous
heroes, among whom were Amphion, the Dioscuri, Hercules, Orpheus, Peleus, Theseus and
Meleager. Then the hardy adventurers set forth in search of the fabled Golden Fleece. Their
voyage was full of incident: they were forced to struggle against the elements as well as against
men. Finally they reached the mouth
of the Phasis and rowing up the river came to the kingdom of Aeetes. Aeetes consented to give up
the Golden Fleece, but imposed his own conditions. Jason had first to harness a plough with two
wild bulls whose hooves were of bronze and whose breath was of flame. With them he must
plough a field and plant it with dragons' teeth. Luckily for Jason the daughter of Aeetes, Medea,
fell in love with him and, as she was a skilled magician, showed him how to overcome these
fearful conditions. Then Aeetes refused to keep his word; Medea again helped Jason to vanquish
the dragon who guarded the Golden Fleece and to seize the precious trophy. Both left the country
in haste, pursued by Aeetes. In order to delay her father's pursuit Medea did not hesitate to scatter
the route with the dismembered body of her own brother whose throat she had cut. After a long
and perilous voyage which took them across the Danube, the Ocean, the Libyan deserts, the Red
Sea and the Mediterranean, the Argonauts finally returned to lolcus. During Jason's absence Pelias
had put Aeson to death. Others say that Aeson was still alive and was even rejuvenated by one of
Medea's magic philtres. In any case, Jason avenged himself on his uncle. Medea persuaded the
daughters of Pelias that she could with her charms rejuvenate their father, but that first they must
cut him up into pieces and cook him. They carried out these instructions and Medea left matters as
they were. After this atrocious murder Medea and Jason withdrew to Corinth. There they lived
happily for ten years, whereupon Jason fell in love with Creusa (or Glauce), daughter of King
Creon, and abandoned Medea. Medea avenged herself by sending a wedding present to the new
bride: a magnificent robe which consumed her with inextinguishable fire. Medea then cut the
throats of the children she had had by Jason and Hed to Athens where she married Aegeus. She
had to leave Athens when she tried to poison Theseus and went to her father at Colchis.
As for Jason, some say that he grew weary of life and killed himself. Others say that while resting
in the shade of the ship Argo, the poop fell on him and accidentally crushed him to death.
ORPHEUS AND THE HEROES OF THRACE
Orpheus, the great hero of Thrace, was very different in character from the other Greek heroes. He
was not distinguished for his warlike exploits. He was in origin perhaps a Thracian king, and he
owed his fame above all to his amazing musical talent. Son of Apollo, he sang and played the lyre
with such art that the savage beasts came running to listen and even trees would follow him. His
talent performed miracles during the voyage of the Argonauts. The ship Argo, high on the beach,
descended to the sea of its own accord at the sound of his singing. His songs arrested the Symplegades,
those terrible moving rocks which threatened to crush the ship, and sent them down to the
bottom of the sea. He lulled the dragon, guardian of the Golden Fleece, to sleep by singing, and
thus facilitated the Argonauts' escape.
Such was the power of his voice and the harmony of his lyre that even the infernal deities
submitted to them. He had married the nymph Eurydice whom he passionately loved. One day
when Eurydice was fleeing from Aristaeus she was mortally bitten by a snake hidden in the grass.
Orpheus was heartbroken at the death of his wife and resolved to descend into the Underworld to
reclaim her. He was able to charm Hades and Persephone who gave him permission to take
Eurydice back to earth on the sole condition that he should not turn to look at her during the
journey. The couple had almost reached the gates of Hades when Orpheus impatiently and
imprudently turned to look at his wife. At once she was whisked back into the sombre abode of
the dead and vanished, this time forever.
Orpheus was inconsolable and, some said, killed himself. But the more widely held opinion was
that he was torn in pieces by Thracian women who were infuriated at this single-minded love for
his wife. His head and his lyre were flung into the River Hebrus and carried as far as Lesbos. The
head of the divine singer was caught in a fissure of rock where for long it delivered oracles. In the
days of Lucian his lyre could still be seen in a temple at Lesbos and it was sacrilege to lay hands
on it. One day Neanthus, son of the Tyrant of Lesbos, tried to play the wondrous lyre and was
devoured by dogs who had been attracted by the sound. They also said that the head of Orpheus
was found by a shepherd on the banks of the Melas, and in the town of Libethra .in Macedonia
they pointed out his tomb.
Other Thracian Poets. Thrace took pride in other famous poets and musicians, such as Philammon,
also said to be a son of Apollo, and to whom was attributed the institution of choral dance in the
temple of Delphi.
Philammon's son, Thamyris, an equally celebrated musician, once dared to challenge the Muses.
For his presumption they deprived him of his voice and, into the bargain, blinded him.
To Thrace also belonged Eumolpus, son of Poseidon and Chione who was a daughter of Boreas.
Eumolpus was thrown into the sea by his mother who wished to conceal her shame. He was found
by Boreas who carried him to Ethiopia. From there Eumolpus went to the court of Tegyrius, King
of Thrace. He was killed by Erech-theus when he was fighting with the Eleusinians against
Athens. Some say that Eumolpus instituted the Eleusinian mysteries in honour of Demeter who
had taught him how to cultivate the vine and trees. He also taught Hercules to sing and play the
lyre.
MINOS AND THE HEROES OF CRETE
The ancient legends of Crete were early imported into Greece and were, as we have seen, a basis
of Hellenic mythology, taking on new aspects as they became adapted to continental traditions.
They centred for the most part around the figure of the fabulous King Minos. It seems, however,
that more personages than Minos were concerned, and we should distinguish at least two Minoses
of which one was the grandson of the other. But makers of myths are never worried about
chronology or verisimilitude and wove all their legends around the single figure of Minos.
Minos then with Rhadamanthys and Sarpedon was a son of Zeus and Europa. Europa after her
arrival in Crete married the king of the island, Asterius, who adopted her children. Minos
succeeded Asterius to the throne of Crete. He distinguished himself by the wisdom of his laws
and his sense of justice which, after his death, earned him promotion to the dignity of judge of the
Underworld.
Minos had married Pasiphac. She had already given him several children when Poseidon, angered
by Minos, inspired her with a monstrous passion for a bull. From this union was born the
Minotaur, a monster half-human, half-bull.
The Athenians had killed the son of Minos. Androgeus, and in consequence Minos laid siege to
Athens. Previously he had besieged Megara and vanquished the king Nisus. thanks to the treas'on
of Scylla, Nisus' daughter. Scylla was in love with Minos and had therefore cut a golden lock of
hair on which the safety of the city depended from her father's head. Minos took advantage of this
treacherous act, but punished its author. He had the infatuated Scylla drowned in the Saronic Sea.
where she was changed into a lark. Before Athens, however, Minos was less successful. The siege
dragged on. Minos implored the aid of Zeus who visited Athens with a plague. To rid themselves
of this plague the Athenians consented to send Minos an annual tribute of seven youths and seven
maidens who were to be fed to the Minotaur. We have already seen how Theseus freed his city
from this wretched servitude.
The Minotaur, who fed exclusively on human flesh, had been enclosed by Minos in an amazing
palace from which no one could find an exit: the Labyrinth. The Labyrinth had been constructed
by Daedalus, an Athenian distinguished for his ingenuity and cunning. To Daedalus was ascribed
the invention of the axe and the saw. It was he. they said, who first fixed arms and legs to the
xoana, the shapeless primitive statues of the gods. He killed his nephew who was a rival
craftsman and sought asylum with Minos. Daedalus helped Ariadne when she gave Theseus the
precious ball of thread which enabled the hero to find his way out of the Labyrinth. For this act of
treachery Minos had Daedalus and his son Icarus locked up in the Labyrinth for a while. They
flew to freedom by means of an ingenious pair of wings which Daedalus devised. In the course of
their flight Icarus was imprudent enough to approach too near the sun. The wax by which his
wings were attached melted and he plummeted into the sea which henceforth took his name, the
Icarian Sea. Daedalus landed in Curnae, and from there went to Sicily where he gained the favour
of King Cocalus. Thus when Minos pursuing Daedalus landed on the island, Cocalus refused to
hand over his guest. Indeed, he smothered Minos in a bath. Such was the end of this famous
monarch whose tomb was. nevertheless, shown in Crete.
ROMAN MYTHOLOGY
INTRODUCTION
The term Roman Mythology requires some explanation, even justification. The religious system
whose centre is placed for convenience in Rome was not in fact purely Roman; the elements which
composed it were numerous and varied. It was not monolithic, but a mosaic in which can be
recognised contributions which were Etruscan, Alban, Sabine, Greek, Syrian, Persian, Egyptian.
Obviously there were Roman elements too; but not to such a degree that they dominated the
system and gave it a specifically national character.
Roman mythology seems poor when compared with the poetic and spiritual richness of Greek and
Oriental mythologies. The Romans were a practical people with little imagination and they sought
to form a religion which corresponded to their needs. It was important to them to feel sheltered
from the perils which threatened the group or the individual; but they experienced no mystic
necessity to love and worship the superhuman powers to whom they had recourse. Their gods
were protectors for whose services they paid; and in case of failure their wages were withheld. Do
ut des: I give to thee so that thou givest to me; such was the cynical profession of faith that one
might inscribe above the entrance of the Roman Pantheon.
We use the term Roman pantheon inaccurately, for there was no genuinely Roman pantheon. The
term was a Greek importation of the third century B.C. Was there not, then, a hierarchy of
divinities worshipped in Rome? There was. But it was not at all like that great assembly of
splendid personages, all possessing their individual traits and each easily recognised, which
composed the Greek pantheon. It was something more abstract and utilitarian: a register, an actual
catalogue (Indigitamenta) in which those who were interested could find the names of protective
powers with special functions attributed to them and the rites which must be performed in order
to purchase their favours.
In the course of time, when the fortunes of war had given the Romans empire over the ancient
world, this utilitarian spirit which they had shown in constructing their own religious system led
them without effort to build on their own soil the temples of the peoples they had defeated. These
foreign gods whom they installed in the family circle, as it were, were new protectors who joined
those who already stood guard over the Roman family and city. Rome, capital of the Empire,
accepted within its walls gods who were formerly enemies but henceforth formed part of Roman
political organisation.
ITALIC GODS
There were a certain number of purely Italic gods. It must not, however, be forgotten that foreign
influences, and above all Greek influence, were felt from very early times. To give a few dates: the
traditional foundation of Rome was 753 B.C. Now during the course of that century Greek
colonies were established in Sicily and in southern Italy which was, indeed, called Magna Graecia.
The Dorians founded Syracuse in 734 and Tarentum in 707. The Achaeans founded Sybaris in 721,
Metapontum and Croton. The Euboeans installed themselves on both sides of the Straits of
Messina, at Rhegium (Reggio) in Italy and at Messina in Sicily.
Mars, the most Roman of the gods, second in importance only to Jupiter himself. Originally an
agricultural deity his character changed with that of the Roman people and he became instead the
god of war of a conquering and warring nation, his agricultural functions devolving on to lesser
gods. Mars had numerous temples both in Italy and throughout the empire, his chief festivals
being in the spring. Roman marble.
Rome-according to tradition in 753 B.C. Koman altar discovered atUstia.
Relations obviously sprang up between these Greeks and the Italic tribes. In particular, Etruscan
towns like Tarquinii, Vulci and Caere were in regular touch with the Hellenic colonies. Now the
Etruscans were closely involved in the history of primitive Rome, which they perhaps conquered.
In any case, during the sixth century tradition speaks of the Etruscan kings of Rome: Tarquinius
the Elder - who was of Greek origin - Servius Tullius and Tarquinius Superbus. Hence it is evident
that the Romans, through the intermediary of the Etruscans, were very early exposed to Hellenic
influence, which explains why in these notes devoted to the Italic gods we shall encounter certain
details already observed in Greek mythology. This early hellenisation of the Roman pantheon
foreshadows the more complete assimilation which took place in the course of the third and
second centuries B.C.
We have seen that the Romans considered their gods as protectors. There were thus two chief
classes of Italic gods: those whose function it was to guard the State, and those who watched over
the family -the family being considered as an integral cell of the State.
We shall study first the gods of the State; but this does not imply that in the eyes of the Romans
these were in any way more important than the gods of the family. Indeed the cult rendered by
the Paterfamilias - who acted as an actual priest - to his lares, his penates and his manes was just
as important as the cult of Janus or Jupiter.
GODS OF THE STATE: PRINCIPAL DIVINITIES
Janus. Janus is unique in that he was an essentially Italic god or, more precisely, Roman. He
appears in no other mythology.
The origin of his name is uncertain. Cicero tried to find it in the verb ire. Others preferred the root
div (dividere), and assumed that the first form of the name was Divanus. A third hypothesis
suggests a form Jana, sometimes employed for Diana, of which the root dius or dium evokes the
idea of the luminous sky.
This last etymology agrees with the established fact that Janus was in origin a solar deity. But his
functions were wide and important and derived one from another.
Janus was first the god of all doorways: of public gates (jani) through which roads passed, and of
private doors. His insignia were thus the key which opens and closes the door, and the stick
(virgd) which porters employed to drive away those who had no right to cross the threshold. His
two faces (Janus bifrons) allowed him to observe both the exterior and interior of the house, and
the entrance and exit of public buildings.
Being god of the gates he was naturally the god of departure and return and, by extension, the god
of all means of communication. Under the name Portunus he was the god of harbours; and since
travel can be either by land or sea, he was supposed to have invented navigation.
Janus was also the god of'beginnings'. As a solar god he presided over daybreak (Matutinus
Pater). He was soon considered as the promoter of all initiative and, in a general way, he was
placed at the head of all human enterprises. For this reason the Romans ascribed to him an
essential role in the creation of the world. He was the god of gods, Janus Pater. Ovid relates that
Janus was called Chaos at the time when air, fire, water and earth were all a formless
mass. When the elements separated. Chaos took on the form of Janus: his two faces represented
the confusion of his original state. Other legends made Janus a king of the golden age of Latium.
He was said to have welcomed Saturn driven from the sky by Jupiter.
The cult of Janus was established either by Romulus or by Numa and always remained popular
among the Romans. Janus appeared at the head of religious ceremonies and, in his quality of
father of the gods, was the first on the Romans' list, coming even before Jupiter. He was honoured
on the first day of every month and the first month of the year (Januarius) bore his name.
In the Forum he had a temple whose gates were open in times of war and closed in times of peace.
The reason for this custom is not certain. The gates of the temple of Janus were, however, rarely
closed: once under Numa, three times under Augustus, then under Nero, Marcus Aurelius,
Commodus, Gordius III, and in the fourth century.
It was told of this temple how, during an attack on Rome by the Sabine Tatius, a Roman woman
was bribed by jewels to show the enemy the path to the citadel. But Janus whose function it was to
open a channel for fountains caused a jet of boiling water to gush forth which stopped Tatius
short. On the spot where the water spurted the temple of Janus was erected.
We possess no statue or bust of Janus, but on coins his effigies arc numerous. He is normally
represented with a double face, or as an older man with a beard. The crown of laurel does not
appear on all his images.
Mars. Mars is without doubt the most Roman of the gods. His cult was more important than that
of Jupiter. This was due to the fact that Mars was very intimately concerned with Roman history,
first because tradition made him the father of Romulus, then because of his functions as an
agricultural god. and finally because he was the god of war. He thus corresponded to the two
successive conditions of the Roman citizen, who was himself first a farmer and then a conqueror.
The origin of his name is disputed. Some connect it with a root mar or max which signified the
generative force. Others give to the root mar the sense of 'to shine', which would imply that Mars
was at first a solar divinity.
The most ancient forms of his name are Maurs and Mavors which were contracted into the usual
form Mars. Other forms - Mar.spiter and Ma.ipiler -- were created by the addition of the word
paler.
The Latins believed that Mars was the son of Juno. Juno gave birth to him, not with the assistance
of Jupiter, but by means of
a mystic union with a fabulous flower. Mars was the husband of the vestal Rhea Silvia. He took
her by surprise while she was sound asleep, and he became the father of Romulus and Remus.
His functions were at first rustic. In ancient times he was the god of vegetation and fertility. Under
the name of Silvanux - who afterwards became a distinct divinity - he presided over the prosperity
of cattle. He lived in forests and in the mountains. In a general way he protected agriculture: in
this aspect he is found associated with Robigus who preserved corn from the blight (rohigo).
Several animals were sacred to him: the woodpecker, the horse and the wolf whose image
frequently appears in the sanctuaries of the god: it was a she-wolf who had suckled Romulus and
Remus. Among the plants and trees which were dedicated to him were the fig-tree, the oak, the
dog-wood, the laurel and the bean.
These details, together with the fact that Mars was the god of Spring, when his most important
festivals were celebrated, demonstrate that Mars was essentially an agricultural god. He was
called Mars Gmdivux, from grandiri, 'to become big, to grow'.
His warrior functions only came afterwards, but in the end they supplanted his former duties
which were then transferred to Ceres and Liber. Mars became the god of battle. Honour was paid
to him in his temple at Rome before setting out on military expeditions. Before combat sacrifices
were offered to him, and after victory he received his share of the booty. Moreover he sometimes
appeared on the field of battle, escorted by Bellona and Vacuna, warrior-goddesses, by Pavor and
Pallor, who inspired terror in the enemy ranks, and by Honos and Virtus, who instilled in the
Romans honour and courage. Mars still preserved his former title ofGradivus, but it had changed
in meaning and by corruption was now connected with the verb gradi 'to march'. Mars was now a
foot-soldier. After victory he was accompanied by Vitula and Victoria.
Mars was venerated in Etruria, in Umbria. among the Sabines who associated him with the
goddess Nerio,' in Samnium and among the Oscans and in Latium. His temples were very
numerous and the Romans erected more of them in the conquered territories.
At Rome where he was worshipped as Mars and as Quirinus he had a sacrarium on the Palatine
Hill in the Roma Quadrala of Romulus. It was there that the god's sacred spears were kept and the
twelve shields, Ancilia, which were objects of his cult. Wishing to bestow upon King Numa a
token of his benevolence Mars - or according to Ovid, Jupiter - caused a shield to fall from the sky.
to which the fate of Rome was thenceforth attached. In order to avoid all risk of theft or
destruction, Numa had eleven identical shields constructed and placed them under the
guardianship of
a special college of priests, called the Salii. Primitively the rites of the Salii were intended to
protect the growth of plants.
Mars appeared as a purely agricultural god in the festivals of the XmA"nY;//a which were
celebrated in Rome on the twenty-ninth of May. They were purification festivals. During them
Mars was offered the.wm'Mwn/M. in the course of which a pig. a ram and a bull were led around
before being immolated to the god.
Mars also figures in the chanting of the /#ri'"/". a college of priests who were responsible for the
cult of Dea Dia. a rural goddess, closely related to Ceres.
Representations of Mars almost all derive from Greek art. The most Roman image of him is
probably a bearded Mars, with cuirass and helmet, reproduced from a statue of Mars Ultor in the
temple constructed by Augustus. As for the numerous figures of Mars engraved on medals, they
are in the Greek style and copy the Arcs type.
Bellona, his companion - sister, wife or daughter - had a celebrated temple in Rome near the gate
of Carmenta. There the senate gave audience to ambassadors. In front of the temple rose the 'war
column' which the fetialis struck with his lance when war was declared.The pricstsof Bellona
werechosen fromamongthc gladiators.
Jupiter. In the name Jupiter can he found the root (//. r//i'. which corresponds to the idea of
brilliance, the celestial light.
The function of the Etruscan Jupiter, who was called 7YwM. was to warn men and. on occasion, to
punish them. For this purpose he possessed three thunderbolts. He could hurl the first whenever
he felt like it. as a warning: but to hurl the second, which was also premonitory, he had to obtain
the permission of twelve gods. roM.scM/M or mm/)//CM. The third thunderbolt was the one
which punished. It could only be released with the consent of superior or hidden gods - (///
.vH/"'nmv.s, wro/iv/. This primitive Jupiter can be compared with Summanus. another Etruscan
thunder-god who presided over the night sky.
The Latin Jupiter was first ofall the god of light - sun and moon -and of celestial phenomena:
wind. rain, thunder, tempest and lightning. His role was thus important to the agricultural
population. Several epithets correspond to his diverse duties: Jupiter Lucetius was the god of light:
Jupiter Elicius (f//MTf, to elicit, to draw forth) caused the rain to fall: Jupiter Liber was the god of
creative force: Jupiter Dapalis presided over sowing; Jupiter Terminus watched over the boundary
stones of fields.
Jupiter rapidly lost his rural functions and became the great protector of the city and the State. He
was a warrior-god (Jupiter Stator. Eeretrius. Victor). He symbolised the great virtues of justice,
good faith and honour: he protected youth. In short he was the great tutelary power of the Empire:
Jupiter Optimus Maximus. Solemn titles were reserved for him: Conservator orbis. Conservator
Augustorum. Propugnator, etc. A more prosaic title, Pistor 'baker' - recalled that Jupiter once
advised the Romans, who were besieged in the Capitol by the Gauls, to throw bread over the
walls in order to show the enemy that they were in no fear of starvation.
Jupiter was worshipped throughout Italy. On the Quirinal he had a very ancient temple, the
Capitolium vetus. where he formed a triad with Juno and Minerva. This temple was built on the
Capitoline Hill under the Tarquins and the three gods there formed the Capitoline Triad. There
Jupiter bore the name Optimus Maximus.
It was under the aegis of the Capitoline Jupiter that the senators assembled to declare war.
Generals appeared before him prior to setting out to war and after victory returned to offer him a
crown of gold and part of the booty.
The /"(// rowaw, annual games, were celebrated in the circus in his honour. Their foundation
was attributed to the Elder Tarquin. They consisted of athletic contests, especially chariot races.
As well as the ludi romani there were the /H(///j/c&V/ which consisted of foot races and
theatrical entertainments.
Images of Jupiter are practically all derived from Greek art. The Volscian Jupiter is, however,
curious in that it is beardless and the god is depicted as a young man.
Juno. Sister and consort of Jupiter. Juno was a very great Italic-goddess. In the remotest epochs she
was found among the Sabincs. the Oscans. the Latins, the Umhrians and the Etruscans.
Her oldest titles. Lucetia and Lucina. correspond to her chief functions.
Juno Lucetia was the feminine principle of the celestial light, of which Jupiter was the masculine
principle. Like Jupiter she was also a moon-goddess: in this latter aspect she was coupled with
Diana.
Goddess of light, she was by derivation the goddess of childbirth, for the new-horn baby is
brought into the light. The goddess was then Juno Lucina.
In this aspect she occupied an important part in the ceremonies of marriage and afterwards. She
had many titles: Juno Pronuba watched over the arrangement of marriages: Juno Domiduca
conducted the bride to the house of her husband and saw that she crossed the threshold; Juno
Nuxia coated the doorposts with perfume; Cinxia unknotted the bride's girdle. Later Juno Lucina
protected the pregnant wife, strengthened the hones of the infant (Juno Ossipago) and assured the
mother's supply of milk (Juno Rumina). Juno Sospita received fervent invocations at the time of
labour and delivered the baby.
As a goddess of childbirth she was naturally invoked by wives who were barren. It was Juno
Lucina who rescued the Sabine women from the scourge of sterility with which they had been
stricken after their abduction.
To sum up, Juno Lucina was the goddess and symbol of the Roman matron - a logical
consequence of her own title of spouse of Jupiter, the supreme god.
Her role of goddess of childbirth was not confined to the protection of the Roman wife. Under the
name Populonia, Juno also watched over the multiplication of the race. Under the name Martialis,
mother of Mars, she was the goddess of birth and finally of fertility - Caprotina. This is what they
said of the origin of this epithet: taking advantage of Rome's weakness after the invasion of the
Gauls, the neighbouring tribes marched against the city under the leadership of Posthumius
Livius. They threatened to destroy Rome unless all the women and girls were turned over to them.
Some female slaves offered to go to the camp of Posthumius, disguised as free women. The
stratagem was successful. But that night, when the enemy was asleep, they unfurled from the top
of a wild fig-tree (cuprificus) a signal to the Romans who hastened to come and slaughter the
aggressors. The slaves were set free and rewarded by the State; and their act of heroism was
commemorated
Juno Moneta, after having been the adviser of those about to be married, became the adviser of the
Roman people. When the Gauls attempted to scale the walls of the citadel of the Capitol it was
Juno's sacred animals, the geese, who warned (Latin momre, to warn) the defenders of the peril.
Later this epithet Moneta changed its meaning, due to the installation near the temple of Juno of
the mint where money was coined.
Juno Sospita, protectress of confinements, became in a broader sense she who was always willing
to help, the liberator. She had two temples at Rome. At Lanuvium, Juno Sospita had a temple
which was guarded by a serpent. Every year a maiden would offer cakes to the serpent. If it
accepted, this was a sign that the girl was a virgin. Its refusal was an evil omen and a year of
sterility was to be feared.
A temple to Juno Lucina was built on the Esquiline in 735 B.C. only a few years after the
foundation of Rome. In the temple of the Capitoline Triad, built by the Tarquins, Juno's title was
Regina. There she held the golden sceptre, the Patera and the thunderbolt. She then played the
role of august consort of Jupiter and protectress of the Roman people. Her cult was spread
throughout the Empire.
The festivals of Juno Lucina, the Matronalia, were celebrated by Roman matrons at the Kalends of
March. After a ceremony in the sacred grove of the Palatine it became a family festival. The
mistress of the house was its central figure; she received a present from her husband and served
her slaves at the table.
Juno Regina is almost always represented standing; her attributes are the sceptre, the patera, the
veil and the peacock.
Juno Sospita is armed with spear and shield.
Juno Lucina carries a child in her arms; there are two more at her feet. She is also represented with
a child in her arms and in her hand a flower which recalls the circumstances in which she
conceived the god Mars.
Vesta. Vesta is the most beautiful of Roman divinities, bright and pure like the flame which is her
symbol. Her name derives - like the name Hestia - from a Sanskrit root, vas, which expresses the
idea of'shining'.
The Latins had made Vesta a goddess who personified the earth and fire. The Romans kept only
the second of these personifications. Nor was Vesta the goddess of fire in its broadest sense, but
only of fire required for domestic use or in religious ceremonial.
In the beginning Vesta was associated with Janus Pater and Tellus Mater, and was the protectress
of sown fields. She was also a symbol of idealised maternity - although she was a virgin - because
fire nourishes.
As a goddess of fire she received both a private and a public cult.
Every hearth had its Vesta. With Jupiter Dapalis she presided over the preparation of meals; she
was offered the first food and drink. With the Lares and the Penates she held a pre-eminent
position in the house.
At Rome the centre of her cult, which was said to have been originated by Romulus, was in the
Regia. It lasted almost all the year, being interrupted only during the months of January and
November. The chief festivals of Vesta were the Vestalia which were celebrated on the seventh of
June. On that day her sanctuary (which normally no one except her priestesses, the Vestal Virgins,
entered) was accessible to mothers of families who brought plates of food. The Vestals officiated.
The ceremonies were simple and unsanguinary. The objects of the cult were essentially the hearth
fire and pure water drawn into a clay vase, handmade, and narrow at the base so that it could not
stand on the ground.
The Vestals, who played a role of first importance in Roman liturgy, enjoyed exceptional prestige.
When Numa first instituted them they were two in number; Servius increased them to six. They
were chosen by lot from patrician families and entered the college between.the ages of six to ten.
They remained there for thirty years. During the first ten years they received instruction in their
duties which they exercised for the following ten years. Then, in their turn, they taught the
younger Vestals.
They took vows of absolute chastity. Those who broke their vows were punished by death.
Originally they were whipped to death, but the Elder Tarquin modified this torture: they were
then whipped and walled-up alive in a tomb which was sealed after a few provisions had been
deposited in it. Vestals accused of impurity
sometimes managed to clear their reputation. It was told how Tuccia proved her virginity by
bringing back water from the Tiber in the sacred sieve. The accomplice of the guilty Vestal was
whipped to death in the Forum Boarium. During the course of eleven centuries only twenty
Vestals broke their vow and suffered punishment.
If a Vestal let the sacred fire go out she was whipped by order of Pontifex Maximus.
When the Vestals had finished the thirty years of their engagement they could marry. They rarely
took advantage of this right, however, preferring to maintain the privileges of their position.
Whenever they appeared in public they were preceded by a lictor, and if a man condemned to
death chanced to meet a Vestal he was immediately reprieved.
Statues of Vesta are not numerous. Her image is found on coins, mostly imitations of Greek art.
She is always veiled.
Vulcan. Vulcan was one of the oldest of Latin gods, ante-dating even Jupiter. Under the name
Volcanus, he was the first Jupiter of Rome whose foundation he protected. In his aspect of Jupiter
he formed a couple with Juno. He was also associated with Maia, an incarnation of the Earth
Mother, and with Vesta, considered as goddess of the earth. He was not allied with Venus who in
those remote times still played a small part in Roman mythology. Volcanus was the father of
Cacus, whose legend will be recounted later. To him was also attributed the paternity of Servius
Tullius, king of Rome.
A maiden in the neighbourhood of Praeneste was seated one day near the fire when a spark fell on
her; some months afterwards she gave birth to a son. She exposed him in the forest where some
girls found him beside a lighted fire. For this reason he was regarded as a son of Vulcan and
because of the smallness of his eyes they named him Coeculus. When he grew up he founded the
town of Praeneste, celebrating the occasion with public games. As some of those present cast
doubts on his paternity he invoked his father Vulcan and the crowd was immediately surrounded
by flames.
Vulcan was the god of the thunderbolt and of the sun, then the god of fires whose ravages he
could arrest, and finally became
ROMAN MYTHOLOGY - 205
the god who was associated with the attribute of life-giving warmth.
He was invoked as the divinity of the hearth and, as he was united with Maia, mother of springs,
he was considered the first god of the Tiber. He even possessed warlike functions and may have
preceded Mars as god of battles. In the early history of Rome, then, Volcanus was a more
important personage than the later Vulcan.
The Volcanalia were celebrated on the twenty-third of August. On the twenty-seventh of August
Vulcan was feted in the Vohurnulia in his role of god of the Tiber, Volturnus being one of this
river's religious names. The seventeenth of August was the festival of the Portunalia, also
consecrated to the Tiber. It is probable that in ancient times human sacrifices were offered to
Vulcan. His altar in the Forum was the Volcanal.
The Romans always represented him as bearded, sometimes with a slight facial deformity which
doubtless recalled his infirmity. Near him stand the hammer, tongs and anvil, attributes which
came from Greece. He wears a bonnet (pileus) and a short tunic which leaves his right arm and
shoulder free.
Saturn. Saturn was a very ancient agricultural divinity of Latin and Roman origin; he was of the
same rank as Janus and Jupiter. His name may be connected with satur (stuffed, gorged) or with
sator (a sower); in either case he is synonymous with abundance.
Saturn was a working god and a vine-grower (vitisator). Under the name Stercutius he saw to the
manuring of fields. He was associated with Ops, who was a personification of the earth's riches.
Saturn was supposed to have been king of Italy during the golden age. Driven from the sky by
Jupiter he hid himself (latuit) in the country since called Latium, and indeed beneath the Capitol at
Rome itself. His reign brought prosperity and abundance.
The Saturnalia, celebrated on the seventeenth of December, originally consisted of a series of rural
festivals, sementivae feriae, consualia larentalia, paganalia. The Saturnalia assumed their real
importance in 217 B.C., a time when the defeat at Lake Trasimene, a prelude to the disaster of
Cannae, caused a religious revival among the Romans.
The Saturnalia lasted seven days, from the seventeenth to the
ROMAN MYTHOLOGY - 207
twenty-third of December. It was a period of unrestrained festivity. After the religious ceremony
there was an immense feast: people even took the precaution of bathing in the morning in order to
remain all day at table. Encumbering togas were removed and they ate at ease in tunics. In
memory of the golden age the masters served the slaves whovduring the festivals, could say and
do what they liked. There was a general suspension of public activity. Law courts did not sit,
schools were closed, commercial and military operations were suspended.
In the temple of Saturn near the Capitol the State treasury was kept, as well as the standards of the
legions which were not on campaign. The god's effigy was bound with woollen strips which
prevented him from leaving Roman territory. His bands were untied during the Saturnalia.
In a painting from Pompeii Saturn is standing, his chest half bare, a sickle in his hand. On coins he
carries a sickle or ears of corn.
Minerva. The name Minerva is connected with the root manas or mens. She first appeared in
Etruria under the names of Menrva, Menrfa, Meneruva, Menarva, and was perhaps a goddess of
the thunderbolt. It seems that this Etruscan Minerva very early merged with the Greek Athene.
Minerva is hence the least Italic of the divinities with whom she formed the triad Jupiter-Juno-
Minerva.
The Roman Minerva was especially the protectress of commerce and industry and of schools. It
was only later that she assumed the character of a warrior-goddess.
According to Roman tradition the cult of Minerva originated in Falerii. When in 241 B.C. the
Romans took this town they carried Minerva off, built her a temple at the foot of Mount Coelius
and gave her the name Minerva Capta. There was, however, a temple already consecrated to
Minerva in Rome on the Aventine. In any case her cult was not ancient in Latium or among the
Sabines.
Minerva was honoured, in association with Mars, in the Qitin-quairus which lasted five days
during the Spring equinoxes.
Minerva was venerated throughout the Empire. Particularly homage was paid to her by
corporations of artisans, flute-players, doctors and so forth.
There was no purely Roman figure of Minerva. The Etruscans had represented her with wings,
holding a screech-owl in her hand. It will be remembered that this bird was sacred to Athene.
Mercury. The name Mercury is connected with the root merx (merchandise) and mercari (to deal,
trade). He is not very ancient for he does not appear in the Indigitamenta. The early Romans,
being above all countrymen, had no need for a god of commerce.
The Roman Mercury appeared only about the fifth century B.C. and was exclusively the god of
merchants. For long he was known only in this capacity, so that Plautus, in his prologue to
Amphitryon, reminds his audience that Mercury presided over messages and commerce. Like
certain other minor divinities - Pecunia, Aes-culanus, Argentinus - he watched over tradesmen's
profits.
Mercury had a temple on the Aventine. Among animals the cock was especially sacred to him.
To portray him Roman artists generally drew upon representations of Hermes. They gave
Mercury a beardless face and, for attributes, the caduceus and the winged petasus, with a purse in
his hand.
AGRICULTURAL DIVINITIES
Faunus. Legend made Faunus the son of Picus and the grandson of Saturn. He was thought to
have been one of the first kings of Latium. He gave laws to the still barbarous tribes and invented
the shawm or rustic pipe. He deified his father Picus and his mother Canente who on the death of
her husband wasted away with grief until there was nothing left of her. Faunus was one of the
first Roman rustic divinities and, above all, a fertility god. He also possessed the gift of prophecy
and caused voices to be heard in the countryside. But to obtain oracular information from him he
had first to be bound, as King Numa succeeded in doing. Under the name Lupercus he had a
temple on the Palatine, the Lupercal -the name of the grotto where the she-wolf suckled the twins,
Romulus and Remus. The Lupercalia were celebrated on the fifteenth of February and were
among the most important festivals on the Roman calendar. Their function was purificatory. Goats
Mercury. Effigy on a Roman Coin. Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris.
and he-goats were sacrificed, and perhaps dogs. After the animals were immolated two youths
were led to the altar. The priests touched their brows with the bloody knife and wiped them with
a wad of wool soaked in milk, after which the youths would burst out laughing. The priests of the
college of the Luperci, half naked, draped only in the skins of the sacrificed goats, would then
perform a ceremony during which women who wanted to become pregnant would hold out their
hands and turn their backs to be struck with a whip of goat's hide. Ovid gives a rather amusing
explanation of the nudity of the Luperci. One day Faunus surprised Hercules and Omphale asleep
in a grotto. Faunus wished to take advantage of the sleeping young woman, but the lovers had
playfully exchanged garments. In the darkness Faunus did not notice this and, deceived by the
softness of the robe Hercules was wearing, approached him instead of Omphale. He was, as can
be imagined, rudely repulsed. To avoid such misadventures in the future, Faunus insisted that his
priests should be naked when they celebrated his festivals. The Lupercalia were only suppressed
in 494 A.D. by Pope Gelasius who
Head of Minerva. To the Romans Minerva was above all the goddess of
handicrafts, learning and the arts and as such was particularly venerated by
the guilds of artisans, artists and professional men.
She later assumed Athene's other role as a warrior-goddess and
was worshipped in association with Mars in the Quinquatrus - a. festival
which finally came to be considered her own.
Statue after the Athene Parthenos of Phidias.
replaced them by a festival in honour of the ritual Purification of the Virgin.
With Faunus, god of fertility, was associated Fauna, who was his wife or daughter. Fauna was
invoked under the name of Bona Dea: women celebrated her cult at the beginning of December
with a mysterious festival which was forbidden to men and degenerated into an orgy. Also
associated with Faunus was Ops, a very ancient Sabine goddess whom Rome adopted. Ops was a
personification of creative force and agricultural fertility. She was venerated in the Opalia on the
nineteenth of December and invoked by sitting down and touching the earth with the hand.
Fauna, or Bona Dea, was also closely related to Maia who symbolised the earth's Spring fertility
and was honoured in May. Another goddess of Latium, Marica, was loved by Faunus who,
according to
Virgil's interpretation, made her the mother of the king, Latinus.
Census. Census was one of the most ancient gods of Rome. He presided over sowing. His
festivals, the Consualia, consisted of two distinct ceremonies. In the first, which took place on the
twenty-first of August after the harvest, Consus was associated with Ops. T,here were chariot
races and horse races, entertainments, dancing and a curious race on oxhides rubbed with oil. The
second ceremony of the Consualia took place on the fifteenth of December after the sowing.
Chariot races with mules were held in the circus. Consus had an altar near the Circus Maximus.
During the year this altar was covered with earth to evoke the idea of sowing. It was only swept
for the Consualia. It was during the festivals of Consus that the Romans abducted the Sabine
women.
Pales. Pales was at first a masculine divinity attached to the person of Jupiter. Afterwards Pales
took on feminine form and became the protectress of flocks, giving vigour to the males and
fecundity to the females. Her festivals, the Palilia, were celebrated on the twenty-first of April, the
date of the foundation of Rome. On the eve of the festival a purification ceremony took place in
houses and stables in which a sacred mixture made by the Vestals was employed. Then the
livestock and stables were sprinkled with lustral water. Pales gave her name to the hill where
Roma Quadrata rose, the Palatine.
Liber Pater. This Italic god's first function was to preside over the fertility of the fields. He was
also a god of fecundity. He was honoured on the seventeenth of March in the Liberalia. This was
the day on which adolescents left off wearing the praetexta and assumed the apparel of a man (the
toga virilis). Liber Pater did not become the god of vine-growers until after he had been confused
with lacchus Dionysus. His consort was Libera, an ancient Italic goddess about whom there is
little information.
Silvanus. This Latin divinity was popular in Rome from very early days. As his name indicates
Silvanus was a forest god. He "was, they said, the son of a shepherd of Sybaris and a she-goat or
else a maiden named Valeria Tusculanaria. He watched chiefly over the work of clearing land and
making pastures in wooded country. His province extended to all arboriculture, as well as to
guarding herds and to the tilling of the soil. Domestic cattle were sacrificed to him. He was often
confused with Faunus or with Pan whose physical aspect he had. Silvanus was particularly feared
by children and by women in labour.
Tellus Mater. In the remotest times Tellus Mater was a goddess of fecundity in company with a
male divinity, Telluno. Afterwards she was associated with Jupiter. In her role of mother she
watched over marriage and the procreation of children. The bride would offer her a sacrifice when
she entered her husband's house. She had her part in the porca praecidanea, the sow immolated to
Ceres 'before the harvest'. As an agricultural deity she protected the fruitfulness of the soil and all
the states which the seed passes through when it is sown in the soil.
Flora. In primitive central Italy Flora was the goddess of budding springtime, of cereals, fruit
trees, the vine and flowers. With Robigus (or Robigo) she prevented wheat-rust. With Pomona she
watched over fruit trees. She had a temple on the Quirinal and another near the Circus Maximus.
Her festivals, the Floralia, lasted from the twenty-eighth of April to the third of May and were
rather licentious. On the twenty-third of May there was another festival in her honour, a rose
festival. The Sabines and the Latins venerated another goddess, Feronia, who shared some of
Flora's functions and watched over spring flowers and vegetation. It is possible that Feronia was
originally an underworld divinity. She was associated with Soranus, a Sabine divinity who
became a solar god after first having been a god of the underworld. In the course of a sacrifice
which mountaineers were offering on Mount Soracte wolves appeared and seized the offerings;
they then took refuge in a cave from which escaped pestilential vapours. The oracle declared thai
these wolves were under the protection of the god Soranus and instructed the mountaineers to
live by rapine, like the wolves. Whence arose the name Hirpi Sorani which was given to them. The
name was perpetuated in a Roman family, especially devoted to the cult of Soranus and Feronia.
During the festivals of Feronia members of this family, the Hirpini, would walk bare-footed over
glowing coals without burning themselves.
Divinities of the Waters. All stretches of water, all springs and all rivers were deified. The nymph
Juturna - or rather Diuturna - a native of Latium, was the goddess of still waters and of rivers over
which Jupiter gave her empire in reward for her love. She was venerated in the Juturnalia on the
eleventh of January by the college of the Fontani who were artisans assigned to aqueducts and
fountains.
Neptunus was perhaps originally a water-god or a protector against drought. During the
Neptunalia on the twenty-third of July they would build huts of branches for shelter against the
sun.
As for the Nymphs, they were in a general way water divinities. Usually they were associated
with some superior deity like Jupiter, Diana or Ceres. Their cult originated in Latium. Their
springs were found near the Capena gate. The most famous was the fountain of the nymph Egeria
whom Numa, the king, would come to consult during the night. According to Ovid she married
Numa and after his death retired to the woods in the valley of Aricia where Diana changed her
into a fountain. She is reputed to have foretold the fate of new-bom babies.
Among the other nymphs may be mentioned the Camenae who were prophetic nymphs. One of
them, Antevorta, knew the past; another, Postvorta, the future. The most important of the
Camenae was Carmenta who first dwelt in Arcadia where she had a son by Mercury, Evander.
When Evander left his native land and came to Italy, where he founded the town of Pallantium,
Carmenta came
with him. She changed the fifteen Greek letters brought by Evander into Roman letters; she had
the gift of prophecy and lived until she was a hundred and ten. After her death she received
divine honours.
Ceres and Diana. In their aspect of Italic divinities Ceres and Diana offer no particular interest.
Ceres, who came from Campania, had a temple in Rome; but her rites, like the temple itself, were
Greek. Diana retained only briefly her primitive character as a goddess of light, mountains and
woods. She was rapidly hellenised. Among other sanctuaries Diana had a temple on the shores of
Lake Nemi whose priest was traditionally an escaped slave. In order to obtain this office he had
first to kill his predecessor in single combat. From then on he, too, was a target for any assassin
who might wish to supplant him.
Venus. Venus, too, in early days occupied a very modest position in the Roman pantheon. With
Feronia and Flora she symbolised spring and fruitfulness. She had her place in the Floralia
(twenty-eighth of April to the third of May) and in the Vinalia rustica on the ninth of August.
Vertumnus. It is not known whether Vertumnus was Etruscan or Latin. In any case the origin of
his name is clearly Latin: vertere, 'to change'. He was a god of fruit trees like Ceres and Pomona.
Pomona was courted by all the rural gods, but she yielded only to Vertumnus. In order to seduce
her he was forced to assume several different guises, appearing before her as a labourer, a
vinegrower and a harvester. In the end he overcame her suspicions by assuming the aspect of an
old woman. Vertumnus was also associated with Silvanus, and he was venerated with the god of
the Tiber, the course of which he was supposed to have altered. Tradition shows him revolving in
the assembly of gods, where he was constantly changing shape.
GODS OF THE UNDERWORLD.
It was above all from primitive Etruria that the Romans borrowed their conception of the infernal
regions and its inhabitants. In the Etruscan underworld the naive and terrifying visions common
to all primitive religions mingle with the abstract conceptions of more developed systems. Both
were submitted to Greek influence while they retained their national characteristics. In the infernal
regions Eita or Ade (Hades) with his consort Persipnei (Persephone) reigned. The chief infernal
figures were Charun (Charon) and Tuchulcha, a female demon with ferocious eyes, the ears of an
ass. a beak in place of a mouth, two serpents twined around her head and a third around her arm.
At the moment of death the soul was seized by two groups of genii. The first were malevolent and
were led by Charun who carried a mallet or a torch. The second group were benevolent and were
led by Vanth. Their dispute symbolised the struggle between good and evil. The deceased
travelled to the afterworld either in a chariot, on horseback, or on foot. He is sometimes depicted
with two genii, one leading him by the hand and the other following him; sometimes
accompanied by a winged divinity who carries in his right hand a scroll on which is inscribed the
dead man's record. Another subterranean divinity, Tages, taught the Etruscans haruspicy - that is
to say the rules for foretelling the future by the examination of entrails and by the observation of
lightning. Tages in the guise of a child suddenly rose from a furrow before a certain labourer,
Tarchon, and revealed to him certain magic formulas which were afterwards gathered together in
books.
The Romans had no great Underworld divinities. Those of whom we shall speak have a confused
personality which only developed under Hellenic influence. In the primitive epoch the real
infernal gods were the Manes.
Dis Pater. His name signified that he was the richest of all the gods - dis is a contraction of ditis,
'rich' - and indeed the number of his subjects continued ceaselessly to increase. In much the same
way the Greeks called the god of the dead Pluto, ploutos being 'riches'. Dis Pater was never
popular; his altars were rare. The Romans being superstitious did not care to worship a
personification of death; or perhaps they reserved their homage for the Manes.
Orcus. Orcus represented Death. His name was also applied to the Underworld. He carried off the
living by force and conducted them to the infernal regions. He was sometimes confused with
Pluto.
Februus. Februus was probably the Etruscan god who corresponded to Dis Pater. It seems that the
month of February was sacred to him; it was the month of the dead. In Etruria they also invoked a
certain Mancus who must have been another Dis Pater.
Libitina. Libitina was an ancient Roman divinity, originally perhaps an agricultural divinity, who
became the goddess of funerals and was identified by, some with Proserpina. Whenever anyone
died a piece of money had to be brought to her temple. Undertakers were called libitinurii.
Mania, Lara. These two divinities were probably one and the same person who was considered to
be the mother of the Lares and the Manes. Lara was a nymph who talked so much that Jupiter cut
out her tongue. For this reason she was called Mula or Tacila. Mania took part in the festivals of
the Compitalia and the Feralia; she became a kind of ogress who frightened small children.
Maniac were grotesque figurines which represented the dead; woollen dolls which were hung on
doors in honour of the Lares were also called maniac.
Lemures, Larvae. These were the ghosts of the dead whose activities were mischievous. They
returned to earth to torment the living. The Lemur ia on the ninth, eleventh and thirteenth of May
were instituted by Romulus in expiation of the murder of his brother; for Remus had appeared
after his death to the shepherd Faustulus and to Acca Larentia to demand reparation. Romulus
then created the Remuriu which by corruption of the first letter became the Lemur ia.
On this occasion every father of a family went through an extraordinary ritual: he arose, barefooted,
at midnight, he snapped his fingers to drive away the shades and washed his hands three
times. He filled his mouth with black beans, then tossed them behind him, saying: T throw away
these beans and with them I redeem myself and mine.' He repeated this invocation nine times.
Meanwhile the funerary spirits picked up the beans. The father then again purified his hands,
struck a brazen instrument and repeated nine times: 'Paternal manes, go.' After this he could
safely look behind him.
The Manes. They were called Di Parentes or Manes. The latter term derived from an archaic
adjective matins - 'good' - which was the opposite of immunis. Thus the Manes were, properly
speaking, the 'Good Ones'. They were the object of a public and a private cult. Whenever a town
was founded a round hole would first be dug. In the bottom of it a stone, lapis manalis, which
represented agate to the Underworld, would then be embedded. On the twenty-fourth of August,
the fifth of October and the eighth of November this stone would be removed to permit the Manes
to pass through. The object of the cult rendered to them was to appease their anger. Originally
they were offered blood sacrifices, and it is probable that the first gladiatorial combats were
instituted in their honour. Their festivals, the Parenlalia and the Feralia, were celebrated in
February. From the thirteenth to the twenty-sixth business ceased and temples were closed.
Tombs were decorated with violets, roses, lilies and myrtle and on them was deposited food of
various kinds.
Like the Greeks the Latins placed the Infernal Regions in the centre of the earth. It could be
reached by various openings - caves, lakes, marshes. One of the most celebrated of these was Lake
Avernus in Campania, a grim and deserted spot in the neighbourhood of Pozzuoli. The hills
which surrounded it were formerly covered with woods sacred to Hecate (luci averni) and pitted
with cavities through which, according to Cicero, one called forth the souls of the dead. Near
Avernus the cave called the Cave of the Cumaean Sibyl can still be seen.
GODS OF THE CITY
Fortuna. Called Fors, then Fors Fortuna, she represented fate with all its unknown factors. Her
name derives from fero. She was from remotest antiquity venerated in many Italian provinces, but
her
most important cult was celebrated at Praeneste in Latium where a certain Numerius Suffustus,
digging in a cliff', discovered some tablets in oak inscribed with mysterious formulas, by means of
which oracles could be delivered.
At Praeneste Fortuna was called Primigenia - firstborn (of Jupiter) - and, with an inconsequence
which is not rare in the history of ancient myths, she was considered to be Jupiter's nurse and
daughter at the same time.
Fortuna Primigenia was introduced to Rome in 204 B.C. during the second Punic war. However,
the Romans already had a Fortuna who, they said, had favoured the astonishing political career of
Servius Tullius, the slave who became king. One legend makes Servius Tullius the son of Fortuna;
another said he was her lover. The godde^ , in order to visit him, would slip during the night
through the skylight. The Porta Fenesiella in Rome recalled this memory.
Fortuna was honoured under many names. In Rome she was Fortuna publica popu/i romani.
Fortuna Muliebris - protectress of matrons univirae namely, only once married - persuaded Coriolanus
to raise the siege of Rome at the prayers of his mother and the Roman wives. A golden
statuette of Fortuna had always to remain in the sleeping quarters of Roman Emperors. Citizens
who were distinguished by outstanding good or bad luck had a Fortuna. When overtaken at sea
by a storm Caesar said to the terrified pilot: 'What do you fear? You carry Caesar and his Fortuna.'
The countless representations of Fortuna show her chief attributes to be the wheel, the sphere, a
ship's rudder and prow, and a cornucopia. The goddess is sometimes seated, sometimes standing.
Occasionally she has wings.
Genius. The Genius was the anonymous deity who protected all groups of people and the places
of their group activities. The number of genii was unlimited. The most important genius was,
naturally, the Genius publicus populi romani who appeared on coins, sometimes with the features
of the reigning emperor. After this Genius came the genii of districts, of curia and decuria; then
those of towns, tribes and colonies. Every corporation had its Genius, as well as every house, gate,
street and so on. The Roman emperors subsequently instituted the public cult of their own
personal Genii for the entire duration of their term of office.
Lares and Penates. The public cult of the Lares was later than their private cuit. Their role in the
city was, however, identical to that which they played in the family.
Among the Latins, Sabines and Etruscans the public Lares or Compitales - were originally placed
where two fields joined, and as they were found at the intersections of roads there were two Lares
for the same compitum - or crossroads. This distinguished the public Lares from the family Lar
which was always single.
From the country they came into the towns. The Lures compiialex became national divinities.
When Decius Mus undertook to save the Roman army he first invoked the Lares (and the Manes)
as well as Janus, Jupiter and Mars. The public Lares kept Hannibal away from the walls of Rome.
In the end they represented the city's and even the Empire's illustrious dead. Alexander Severus
venerated the Lares of Orpheus, of Abraham, of Apollonius of Tyana and of Jesus Christ.
In the epoch of the kings the Penates already enjoyed a public cult. They were called Penates
popn/i' romaniand they were venerated in the Regia where the sacred fire burned and the penus
of Vesta stood. There were two of them and they carried spears. The objects of their cult - which
continued until the end of paganism were guarded by the Vestals and by the pontiffs.
Tiberinus. The god of the Tiber naturally received a particular cult at Rome. To prevent him from
overflowing the Vestals would on the fifteenth of May throw from the Sublicius bridge twentyfour
wicker manikins, without doubt images of former human sacrifices. On the seventeenth of
June the Liuli piscatorii the festival of fishermen and divers took place, and on the seventeenth of
August, the Tiherinalia. The Tiber was so venerated that in the first century the Senate rejected a
project for altering its course. Rhea Silvia, mother of the twins, was thrown into the Tiber and
became its spouse.
Angerona. Very little is known about the goddess Angerona who was depicted holding a finger to
her bound and sealed mouth. She may have been the goddess of Silence or, as some claim, the
hidden name of Rome, which it was forbidden to pronounce.
Terminus. Social life received the protection of several divinities such as Terminus. He played a
very important role, for he watched over property, which was a holy thing, and presided over the
fixing of boundaries and frontiers. Actually Terminus was at first only a title of Jupiter's; but a
legend gave him his own personality: it was told how Terminus and Juventas refused to make
way for Jupiter when Jupiter came to install himself on the Capitol. At first the god was
represented by a plain block of stone. Later he was depicted as a column surmounted by a human
head.
Fides: Deus Fidius: Semo Sancus. These three divinities were responsible for the sincerity of public
and private transactions. Fides, who was of Sabine origin, personified good faith, especially in
verbal contracts: Aecles Field Populi Romani. Deus Fidius, also of Sabine origin, was the guardian
of hospitality. Scmo Sancus. a Latin god, was the god of oaths. Thus honest people found themselves
protected. The rest were not, however, without patrons. Lavcrna and Summanus accepted
the prayers of thieves and impostors.
Bonus Eventus. Success in enterprises was the responsibility of Bonus Eventus; he was at first a
rural god in charge of the harvest. Then his province spread to all kinds of initiative. He had a
temple in Rome and a statue on the Capitol.
Victoria. This Latin goddess was probably the same as the Sabine Vacuna. After having been the
protectress of fields and woods she became responsible for the Romans' success in arms. They
considered her as one of their most ancient divinities. With her they honoured Vica Pota and
Vitula or Vitellia who presided over victory celebrations.
After victory came Pax (Peace), but her cult was neither ancient nor widespread. She had a temple
in Rome only after A.D. 75 Concordia symbolised the union of citizens. A temple was erected to
her in 367 at the time when the plebeians won political equality. Felicitas personified happy
events. Laetilia and Annona were connected with incidents particularly desirable for the city of
Rome: namely, the arrival of corn.
DEIFIED HEROES AND ALLEGORIES.
Hercules (Greek, Heracles). In primitive times the functions of Hercules whom some people
merged with Semo Sancus, Deus Fidius and Silvanus - were rural. He assured the fruitfulness of
the countryside, watched over families and guarded their heritage. Certain authorities see in him
the particular Genius of man as Juno was of women.
He was linked with the history of Rome's very site. When he carried off the cattle of Geryon, the
triple-bodied monster who reigned over the western coast of Iberia, Hercules made a stop
between the Aventine and the Palatine hills under the hospitable roof of Evander. During the
night the brigand Cacus half man, half satyr, the son of Vulcan - stole some of his heifers. To hide
the theft Cacus dragged the animals by the tail to his den on the Aventine. The following morning
the stolen heifers bellowed in answer to the bulls which Hercules was preparing to drive on.
Guided by the sound, Hercules removed the boulder which concealed the den of Cacus and after a
terrible struggle slew the bandit in spite of the flames which he belched forth. The scene of this
battle was later called the Forum Boarium.
Romulus and Remus. Romulus and Remus were sons of Mars. Mars had surprised the Vestal,
Rhea Silvia, daughter of Numitor, King of Alba, while she was asleep and lain with her. The
resulting twins were placed in a winnowing basket and set afloat on the Tiber. The river
overflowed and deposited the basket before the grotto Lupercal, under the fig-tree Ruminal. There
a she-wolf came to suckle the infants who were sheltered and brought up by the shepherd
Faustulus and his wife Acca Larentia.
When the twin brothers decided to found a new city they first
carefully studied the flight of birds. In that section of the sky which the Augur's wand had
apportioned to Romulus he saw twelve vultures. In Remus' section only six could be seen.
Romulus proceeded, with a plough harnessed to a white cow and a white bull, to draw a furrow
which should mark the boundary of the new city's walls. Remus jumped over this shallow furrow
in derision and his brother killed him. It is possible that this rivalry between the two brothers was
a symbol of the rivalry between the two districts of ancient Rome - the Cermalus (or the Aventine)
and the Palatine.
In order to people his town, which was more or less in the shape of a square - the Roma Quadrata
- Romulus founded a place of asylum beyond the ramparts. The neighbours refused to marry such
outlaws and Romulus took advantage of the rustic festival called the Consualia to abduct the
daughters of the Sabine tribe whom he had invited to the ceremonies. The mysterious death of
Romulus and his disappearance during a storm are the invention of the poet Ennius. Afterwards
Romulus was identified with Qui-rinus and worshipped under that name.
Acca Larentia, wife of the shepherd Faustulus and the foster-mother of Romulus, had another
legend according to which she was a notorious courtesan in the days of Romulus and Ancus.
Hercules played dice with the guardian of her temple. He won and in consequence ordered her to
unite with a certain rich Tuscan named Tarrutius who left her a large fortune. Acca Larentia left it
to the Roman people who in her honour instituted the Larentalia.
Castor and Pollux. At the battle of Lake Regillus in 496 B.C. during the war with Latium, the
Roman dictator Aulus Posthumius made a vow to erect a temple to Castor and Pollux who were
honoured atTusculum, a town which was an enemy of Rome's. A few seconds later Castor and
Pollux were seen at the head of the Roman cavalry leading it to victory. That same evening the
inhabitants of Rome saw two young men, dressed in purple chlamydes. watering their white
horses at the fountain of Juturna in the Forum. They were Castor and Pollux who had come to
announce the victory and, incidentally, to become part of the religion of Rome. They were of
Greek origin and had arrived via Etruria where they were called Kastur and Pultuke by the
Etruscans; but they rapidly became altogether Roman. A magnificent temple was erected to them
in the Forum. They accompanied the Roman army on its campaigns and during battles appeared
in the midst of the cavalry. They also protected sailors and travellers at sea. At Ostia they calmed a
storm which was preventing ships loaded with corn from entering port. In their quality of marine
gods they naturally presided over commerce. In the second century A.D. they were incorporated
in funeral rituals and their popularity was so great that even Christians did not deny that they
were symbols of life and death.
Aeneas. Although he afterwards became the national hero of Rome, Aeneas was of foreign origin.
He was the son of Anchises and Aphrodite, son-in-law of Priam and chief of the Dardanians. In
the///arfhe figures among the allies of Troy and appears as a warrior both intrepid and full of
wisdom. There are various traditions about him. According to one he valiantly defended the
citadel of Ilium; according to another he delivered the town to the Greeks and succeeded Priam.
But the most accredited story is that which -according to Stesichorus, Timaeus and Lycophron -
relates how Aeneas left Troy after its fall with his warriors and the remaining Trojans in search of
a new fatherland. After vain attempts to establish himself in Thrace, in Crete and in Sicily, he
finally reached the banks of the Tiber. There he helped the king of the Aborigines, Latinus, in his
struggle with the Rutuli. He married the daughter of Latinus, Lavinia, and built a town which was
called Lavinium. Later he succeeded Latinus and after a four years' reign perished rather
mysteriously in a battle with the Rutuli. Long before Virgil made him the hero of the Aeneid
Aeneas was venerated by the Romans - under the name Jupiter indiges - as the founder of their
race. Many of the great Roman families, notably that of the Julii, boasted that they descended from
him.
Connected with the cult of Aeneas was that of Anna Perenna, sister of Dido, who had sought
asylum with Aeneas and, persecuted by Lavinia's jealousy, drowned herself in the river Numicus.
When the plebeians took refuge on the Mons Sacer, Anna Perenna, in the guise of an old woman,
brought them food to eat and for this reason was honoured with a temple in Rome.
The Emperors. The deification of sovereigns was not a Roman invention: in eastern countries
kings had for a long time been the objects of religious worship. In Rome it was the Senate that
awarded the honour of apotheosis. An immense pyre was erected on top of which an image of the
new god was placed. From the midst of the flames an eagle would carry the soul of the emperor to
his celestial abode.
Even before the Empire Julius Caesar had, after his death, achieved apotheosis. Augustus was the
first emperor to be deified. Then Claudius, then still others and finally even empresses. These
honours were the logical consequence of those which they received during their lifetime. Even
before death raised them to the rank of divinities people spoke of their numen and of their
aeternitas. Some of the emperors were aware of the irony of these excessive homages. When
Vespasian was dying he announced that he felt himself becoming a god. Referring to his brother,
Geta, whom he caused
to be put to death by centurions, the emperor Caracalla declared that Geta would be a god
provided he was not living. The triumph of Christianity did not immediately put an end to the
custom of deification.
Allegories. The Romans deified numerous virtues and devoted cults to them. Aequitas, scale in
one hand and in the other a rod which corresponded to a unit of measurement, was equity.
Pudicitia watched over the chastity of matrons and only accepted homage from wives who were
univirae. The Aeternitas and Clementia of the emperors were venerated and the Fecunditas of
empresses. The latter were created in order to celebrate the birth of a daughter to Poppaea, the
wife of the emperor Nero. Veneration was also paid to Spes (Hope), Libertas, Virtus (Courage),
Pietas (Piety), etc. These cults are merely a random selection mentioned to give some idea of the
incalculable number which then existed.
GODS OF THE FAMILY
Genius. The Genius was by definition the creative force which engendered the individual; it
watched over his development and remained with him until the hour of his destruction. It
presided over his marriage and over the nuptial bed, for this reason being entitled genialis. It
appeared at the birth of the being whose function it was to protect. It formed the infant's
personality. The power of the child's Genius depended on luck. If it was a boy its tutelary spirit
was a Genius; if a girl it would be a Juno.
The Genius and the Juno did not accomplish their protective mission unassisted. They had many
auxiliaries. Nundina presided over the infant's purification. Vaticanus made it utter its first cry.
Educa and Potina taught it to eat and drink. Cuba kept it quiet in its cradle. Ossipago and Carna
saw to the development of its bones and flesh. Abeona and Adeona taught it to walk. Sentinus
saw to
the awakening of the infant's intellectual faculties, and such like. In a word, the Genius fostered
the growth and all the intellectual and moral faculties of the individual of whom it was a kind of
abstract double. The cult rendered to the Genius was very simple: on the day of birth it was
offered wine and flowers, after which there was dancing. The Genius was first represented as a
serpent. Later the Genius of the head of the family was depicted as a man in a toga. He was
installed between the Penates and the Lar. With him sometimes appeared the Juno of the wife.
The Penates. Their name derives from penus, the larder or room where food was stored. Their first
function was to see to the preservation of food and drink. Indeed, they were closely bound to the
life of the family and shared its joys and sorrows. Their role was so important that they received
the epithet of dii or divi which was not accorded, in fact, to either the Genius or to the Lar.
The Penates were always two in number. Their altar was the hearth which they shared with Vesta.
Their images were placed before that of the Genius, at the back of the atrium. At every meal they
were put between the plates and offered the first helping of food.
These simple practices dated back to the remotest times. In later days they were observed only in
rural districts. To the Penates were often added gods who exercised a particular protection over
the particular family: Mercury appeared among the Penates of a merchant, Vesta in the house of a
baker, Vulcan in the house of a blacksmith. When the family moved the Penates moved with it. In
the same way, when the family became extinct they disappeared.
The Lar. The term Lar was Etruscan and signified chief or prince. The Lares found among the
Latins, the Sabines and the Etruscans belong to the most ancient Italic mythology.
First they were protectors of agriculture, associated with Census and the agricultural Mars. They
played the role of guardians -custodes agri. Their image was crudely sculptured from a treestump
and was usually situated at the approaches of the farmhouse.
Their functions and their cult did not greatly differ from those of the Penates. Actually they were
frequently confused. Their altar was also the hearth and they received similar homage. On festive
occasions they were decorated with garlands and offered incense, fruit and libations of wine.
Unlike the Penates there was only one family Lar. He symbolised the house. The phrase: ad larem
suum reverti meant to come home. He was invoked on all important occasions of family life:
departures, marriages, funerals. The bride when she crossed the threshold of her new house
offered the Lar a sacrifice and gave him a coin. After funerals two rams were immolated to him in
order to purify the house. The family Lar was habitually represented in a juvenile aspect with
curly hair, a short tunic and in a dancing posture. Above his head he raises the rhyton from which
wine flows into a patera.
Numerous divinities were concerned with family life. We have already mentioned some of the
ones who watched over the child's birth and first footsteps. In discussing the epithets of Juno we
have alluded to certain divinities who presided over various aspects of marriage. In addition to all
these there were Orbona, the goddess
who protected orphans: Viriplaca, who soothed quarrels between husband and wife; Deverra,
Intercidona, Pilumnus were divinities of the broom, the axe and the mortar, whose intervention at
the moment of childbirth drove away rustic evil spirits. In the conjugal chamber there was even a
bed made for Pilumnus and his twin brother Picumnus who were both responsible for looking
after the new-born baby. The list of such divinities could still be extended.
THE GREEK CONTRIBUTION
In the third century B.C. the poet Ennius enumerated the twelve great gods of the Graeco-Roman
pantheon: Juno, Vesta, Minerva, Ceres, Diana, Venus, Mars, Mercurius, Jove, Neptunus, Volcanus,
Apollo.
Janus and Saturn, purely Italic divinities, officially lost their pre-eminence although they
continued to receive an important cult. The other great gods found their functions augmented by
those they possessed under other names in the Greek pantheon. At the same time they changed
their nature, ceased to be abstractions and took on human shape. Certain secondary divinities
were promoted to the first rank: Ceres, Diana and Venus acquired their full stature by joining
forces with Demeter, Artemis and Aphrodite. Neptune, a rather slight personage with ill-defined
duties, inherited the maritime empire of Poseidon. Liber Pater, a modest Italian peasant, was
attached to the fortunes of lacchus-Dionysus.
Apollo sprang in all his novelty into the midst of the Roman gods and won for himself a position
of great eminence. It was, indeed, Apollo who opened the road for his Greek compatriots. In the
fifth century the Sibyl of Cumae, a priestess of Apollo, offered to sell King Tarquin nine books of
prophecy. Twice the king refused, finding the price too high. Each time the priestess tossed three
books into the fire and doubled the price of those remaining. Tarquin finally bought the last three
which were preserved in the
temple of the Capitol and called the Sibylline Books. They contained instructions for gaining the
favours of foreign gods, Greek and Oriental. This was how Apollo made his entrance into Rome,
following an epidemic in 431. For the same reason an appeal was made in 293 to the god of
Epidaurus, who was the serpent-god Aesculapius.
In succession all the great gods of Greece were introduced into Roman religion, some reinforcing
already established deities, others bringing with them entirely new cults. At the same time the
Hellenic ritual and manner of praying appeared, including the rites of lectislernia and
supplicaiiones. To celebrate a lectisternium beds were set up for pairs of deities; their effigies were
laid on the beds and before them a meal was set. The first lectisternium was celebrated in 399 11. r.
The supplications consisted of public processions which began at the temple of Apollo and visited
different sanctuaries in the city.
The hellenisation of Roman mythology began at an early date and continued steadily and rapidly.
It was complete between the third and the second centuries. Livy attributed this retreat of old
Roman tradition before foreign influence to the political and moral crisis which attended the Punic
wars.
THE ORIENTAL CONTRIBUTION. Divinities from the Orient were introduced into Italy with all
their functions and all their rites. They retained their personalities unaltered. They underwent not
an adaptation, but simply a physical transfer.
Asia Minor. The great goddess of Phrygia, Cybele, first penetrated Italy with her spouse Attis
under the name of Magna Mater daum Idaea. In 205 B.C. the Romans, terrified by a shower of
stones, consulted the Sibylline Books. These promised that Hannibal, who was still established in
Bruttium, would be driven from Italy by the presence of the Great Mother of Ida. The Senate sent
ambassadors to King Attalus from whom they received the black meteoric stone which was
supposed to be the throne of the goddess. This sacred object was received at Ostia by Scipio
Nasica, 'the best citizen of Rome', and carried by matrons to the Palatine and placed in the temple
of Victory (April, 204). In 202 Hannibal was defeated at Zama by Scipio Africanus. A temple was
then built for Cybele on the summit of the Palatine and games were instituted in her honour. The
cult of Cybele assumed its full importance at the beginning of the Empire.
Another divinity from Asia Minor was Ma, a personification of fruitfulness. Ma was introduced
into Rome by the dictator Sulla in about 85 B.C.
Egypt. The cult of Isis and of Serapis penetrated Italy by way of Sicily and the south of the
Peninsula. It was at first practised by slaves and freed men during the second century. The Senate
tried in vain to arrest its progress, but was unable to prevent its spreading
to the centre and north of Italy. Caligula installed it solemnly in Rome and in the Field of Mars
erected a temple of Isis Campestris. Caracalla built another one on the Quirinal.
The Egyptian gods who never lost their character remained for long popular in Rome. Their
greatest popularity dated from the third century. At the end of the fourth century there were still
processions in honour of Isis.
Syria. Alargalis, known under the name of Dea Syria, first entered Latin territory as far back as the
second century B.C. She was at first worshipped by slaves.
A consequence of Rome's various annexations was the introduction and assimilation of various
foreign cults. The numerous Syrian Baals and the goddess Baltic were brought to Rome by Syrian
recruits, excellent troops which the Emperors incorporated into the Roman army.
Their cults were established by the first century and reached the apogee of their importance in the
third. The Emperor Heliogabalus
attempted to have the Baal of Ephesus recognised as the principal god of the Empire.
Persia. The cult of Mithras was the last to appear in Rome, during the course of the first century
B.C. It became very important and persisted until the end of paganism. It was practised by the
functionaries and by the Emperors themselves. Commodus had himself initiated into its
mysteries. In 307 Diocletian consecrated at Car-nuntum on the Danube a temple to Mithras,
'Protector of the Empire'.
We have come far from the humble and rustic divinities whom in primitive days the peasants of
Latium worshipped. Most of them were forced to give way before the more brilliant gods, or else,
in order not to disappear completely, to combine with them. Those who, thanks to the persistent
devotion of country folk still survived, had a faded air and appeared like poor relations in the
sumptuous pantheon which Rome, mistress of the world, erected as a measure of her glory.
CELTIC MYTHOLOGY
INTRODUCTION
The mythology of the Celts which has been preserved in written form since the early Middle Ages
contains evidence of their beliefs in pre-Christian times. During the period of Rome's expansion
into north-west Europe references to Celtic beliefs were made in the writings of classical authors.
Similarly, in those parts of the Empire which had been predominantly Celtic in the time of their
independence native deities continued to be worshipped alongside the gods of the Roman
pantheon. A considerable body of evidence exists in the form of inscriptions to Celtic deities in
France, southern Britain and, to a lesser extent, in Spain and other parts of the Roman Empire in
which Celtic influence had existed. It might be assumed that it would be possible to correlate
closely the literary and epi-graphic evidence of the pre-Roman and Roman period with the myths
themselves but, with few exceptions, this is not possible. This apparent dichotomy, however, may
be resolved after an examination of both the mythology proper and the evidence, literary and
archaeological. From a study of any of the main sources alone it would be possible to be misled as
to the nature of Celtic Mythology. By considering evidence other than the purely mythological the
chance of error is minimised, although complete certainty of interpretation is not possible in the
study of any mythology remote in time.
THE CELTIC TRADITION
The Celtic tradition is preserved in a large number of texts both of prose and of poetry, the earliest
of which in its present form dates to the eighth century A.D., although most belong to the
centuries following. Most important and valuable are those from Ireland, for example the Books of
Eeinster, of the Dun Cow, of Ballymote, and the Yellow Book of Eecan. Of less value in the present
context, although important in its own right, is the literature of the Welsh tradition, for example
the Mabinogion preserved in the White Book of Rhydderch and the Red Book of Hergest dating
from the fourteenth century A.D. It may be seen that their compilation dates to the Christian
period but much of their contents. Irish and Welsh alike, dates from internal evidence to a much
earlier period. In using this Celtic literature as a source for mythology it has always to be
remembered that even the earliest extant texts date to the Christian period and that in all
probability they were written by monks. For this reason one must expect Christian accretions and
the possibility that certain important evidence may have been suppressed so as to conform with
the Christian ethic. Any such suppressions have, of course, been irretrievably lost and could never
be reconstructed. In the Irish literature the native gods are hardly, if at all, disguised and are
therefore immediately recognisable. The Welsh literature tends to disguise deities as kings or
knights, or even clerics, but they are, nevertheless, of some value when used in conjunction with
Irish evidence.
THE MYTHOLOGICAL CYCLE IN IRELAND
Modern scholars have classified much of the mythology of the Celts into Cycles. The Mythological
Cycle is important in that it gives something of the early history of Ireland in the form of myths or,
as has been said with some justification, it treats some of the native myths as history, even fixing
definite dates to what must
surely have been mythical events. The Lcbor Gabala, the 'Book of Conquests', tells of successive
invaders of Ireland, an account slightly modified by suitable obeisances to orthodox Christianity
but retaining much of the flavour of pre-Christian times. The first race which inhabited Ireland
perished in the biblical Flood. It was followed two-hundred and sixty-eight years later, on the first
of May, by a group of twenty-four males and twenty-four females led by Partholon. At that time
there were in Ireland only one treeless and grassless plain, three lakes and nine rivers, but during
Partholon's time four plains were cleared and seven new lakes were formed. Before his time there
had been no tilling of the soil. After three centuries the population had grown to five thousand but
on the tercentenary of Partholon's landing his people were wiped out by an epidemic, gathering
together to die on the original plain in Ireland. Although there were no survivors the knowledge
brought and augmented by Partholon's people did not perish, the knowledge and working of
gold, the first brewing of beer, the first cauldron and the introduction of domesticated cattle. To
this period are also attributed some of the less tangible assets of civilisation, law-giving and ritual
practices. As did their successors, so did the people of Partholon fight against and defeat the
Fomorians. These latter were a race of demons, generally monstrous and hideous, who fought
against Partholon with supernatural powers.
After an interval of thirty years the people of Nemed came into Ireland and in their time the face
of the countryside was again changed by the clearance of twelve new plains and the formation of
four new lakes. Decimated by the same epidemic which had annihilated Partholon they were
unable to defend themselves adequately against the Fomorians and became their vassals. Part of
their tribute was the delivery on the first of November of two-thirds of the children born to them
each year, two-thirds of their corn and their milk. After a battle with the Fomorians in which
Conann and many Fomorian followers were killed, the remnants of the people of Nemed fled
from the country.
Next followed on the first of August the Fir Bolg together with the Fir Gaileoin and Fir Domnann.
The similarity of these names to those of the Belgae, the Dumnonii and Gauls, has suggested
that this 'invasion' refers to the arrival of certain tribes of the proto-historic period. Whether or not
these are to be in any way connected with the Celtic people is uncertain, but their mythical
contribution to the cumulative wealth of the country lies in the warlike sphere of their armament
and the aristocratic notion of monarchy. Their rule did not remain undisputed for long although
they were not attacked by the Fomorians, but they were soon dispossessed by the Tuatha De
Danann, the People of the Goddess Danu.
The Tuatha £><?' Danann landed on the first of May and after some unsuccessful negotiations
with the Fir Bolg battle was joined at Mag Tuireadh. The Tuaiha were victorious and allowed the
conquered to retain the Province of Connacht while they took possession of the remainder of the
island, building their capital at Tara. Still unconquered the Fomorians disputed the ownership of
the land of Ireland but the Tuaiha, perhaps recognising the strength of their ancient powers,
attempted an alliance. During the battle of Mag Tuireadh Nuada, king of the Tuaiha, had lost his
right hand and, as a king had to be without physical blemish, he was obliged to abdicate. In his
place Bres, the son of a Fomorian father and a mother from the Tuatha De Danann, was elected
and the alliance further strengthered by dynastic marriages including that of Bres to Brigit, the
daughter of the Dagda, one of the chieftains of the Tuatha. Despite these precautions the alliance
was uneasy, aggravated by the lack in Bres of the generosity demanded of a king of the Tuatha
and his imposition of excessive taxes. Eventually Bres in his turn lost his eligibility for the
kingship having been satirised so successfully by Cairbre, the principal bard of the Tuatha, that
boils appeared on his face. His enforced abdication resulted in formal war between the Tuatha and
the Fomorians, a war fought after seven years of preparation with the help of magical weapons.
The Fomorians were defeated at the second battle of Mag Tuireadh, or Moytura the Northern,
used to distinguish it from the earlier battle of the same name.
The Tuatha themselves, however, were destined in turn to be dispossessed by the last race to take
possession of Ireland, the Sons of Mil, the Milesians. The latter's arrival on May the first and the
subsequent battle for supremacy of the island was attended by formal and ritual observances,
similar to those noticed in the conflict between the Tualha and the Fomorians. Similarly, magical
powers were used by both sides but in two successive battles the Tuatha were defeated and,
according to popular tradition, made terms with their conquerors. The Lebor Gabdla states that
they were expelled from the island but this is in contradiction to the remainder of Irish tradition.
The Tuatha became the gods of the Celts and the majority retired to the side, the prehistoric burial
mounds of the country.
This, then, is the mythological history of Ireland and a somewhat similar history may be found in
the Welsh literature for the island of Britain although this is far less clearly denned than that of the
neighbouring island. It is obvious that this sequence of invasions cannot be accepted as an entirely
factual account of the arrival of successive peoples into Ireland. The reference to the Fir Bolg,
however, may suggest that the later invasions refer to the arrival of peoples who are historically
attested. The arrival of the Sons of Mil may have been added in Christian times to provide the
ruling families with a genealogy respectable in the eyes of the Church. It would have been
inappropriate for them to have claimed descent from the superhuman Tuatha De Danann. There
seems little doubt that the Tuatha were the gods of the Celts in pre-Christian Ireland and the myth
of their dispossession refers to the eventual conversion of the human Milesians to Christianity. Of
the other invasions it may be suggested that these refer to the struggles of successive colonists to
give their cult-practices pre-eminence over those of the previous inhabitants. It would be unwise
to attempt a correlation of such events with known prehistoric migrations, but the internal
evidence of some of the myths suggests that they may refer to a period as early as the Bronze Age.
The complete annihilation of Partholon and his followers may refer to the complete eclipse of one
cult by its successor, whereas the attempts at a modus vivendi discernible in the relations between
the Fir Bolg and the Tualha
suggest a form of compromise. Within the Tuatha itself the functions of the Dagda and Lug appear
to overlap to considerable extent and this may refer to some such compromise. The Fomorians
whose presence underlies so much of the mythological history are best interpreted as a reference
to some of the ritual practices of very early inhabitants who had not accepted either the culture or
the cults of newcomers. Material evidence of such people exists in the archaeological record in
Ireland.
THE DEITIES OF CELTIC MYTHOLOGY
Outstanding in the invasion myths are superhuman figures who are thinly disguised deities. Of
the invasions prior to that of the Tuatha De Danann it is not possible to be certain of much more
than the names of their leaders. Partholon may symbolise the whole group of his people, all of
whom may have possessed superhuman attributes. Among their several functions appears to have
been, as one would expect at any early date, some concern with the fertility of the soil, the role of a
vegetation god. Among the Fir Bolg their king Eochaid mac Eire appears to represent some form
of benevolent father-figure. In his time the country witnessed an extended period of happiness
and wealth, probably as a result of his marriage with Tailtiu who was evidently an earth goddess.
IRISH GODS
It is among the Tuatha De Danann, however, that the gods of Celtic Mythology may be
recognised. As a group they watched over the whole of human activity but as individuals some
had their special functions. The most important deities were skilled in many spheres and attempts
made by scholars to equate them with the specialised gods of other pantheons have been
unsuccessful. Foremost were the Dagda and Lug.
The Dagda. By his epithet, Eochaid Ollathair, 'father of all', and RUM/ Ro-fhessci, "lord of perfect
knowledge', the Dagda may be recognised as one of the omnicompetent deities of the Celts. He is
father of all, neither in the sense that he was the progenitor of all the gods nor that he was given
special honours, but that he was omni-competent, a true father-figure. In appearance he was
pictured as gross and ugly, pot-bellied and coarse, and wearing the short tunic and hood of the
peasant with rawhide sandals. Among his attributes was a club so large that it would have needed
eight men to carry it and was therefore mounted on wheels. When dragged along the ground it
left a furrow like a frontier dyke. Under the club the bones of his people's enemies were like
hailstones under horses' hooves. With one end he could kill nine men at a time and with the other
restore them to life. He was therefore lord of life and death. His other great possession was his
cauldron which could never be emptied and from which no one ever went away unsatisfied. This
symbolises his role of nourisher of his people, perhaps that of a fertility god, and this
interpretation is strengthened by the myths of his union with the Morrigan by the River Unius in
Connacht on the first of November and with the Boann, the goddess of the River Boyne, also on
the first of November. During the time of the domination of the Tualha by the Fomorians the
Dagda was able to display his skill as a builder in constructing fortresses. It was at this time, too,
that he appears to have undergone a ritual ordeal on the first of November when he was obliged
to eat a gargantuan meal of porridge, which was produced from out of a huge hole in the ground.
After this feast he had intercourse with one of the daughters of the Fomorians.
The whole episode is redolent of the ritual acts imposed on the chiefs of primitive tribes at specific
times of the year in order to increase the fertility of the land and the well-being of the people.
Although gross in essence it was a necessary ritual act and the myth may be referring to the actual
ordeals imposed on Celtic chieftains at the most important feast of the year. If the Dagda is to be
regarded as a personification of the ideal leader of a people this interpretation is quite apposite.
Certainly the practice of ritual offerings in pits in the ground is well known in European
prehistory.
Not all the attributes of the Dagda were so fundamentally gross. As a harpist he was able to call
into existence the seasons of the Celtic year, again, perhaps, indicative of his guardianship of the
fertility of the earth.
Lug. Similar in function to the Dagda was Lug, known as Ldmfhada, 'of the long arm', and
Samilddnach, 'many skilled'. The myth of his arrival to join the Tualha under Nuada underlies his
omnicom-petence. When asked by the guard at the gate of the royal palace of Tara to state his craft
he replied that he was a carpenter. On being told that the Tualha already had a carpenter Lug
retorted that he was a smith, and learning further that there was also a smith went on to state that
he was also a warrior, a harper, a poet, a historian, hero, sorcerer and so forth. All these posts were
filled but Lug demanded that Nuada should be asked whether or not he had in his court any
single person who was master of all these skills. There was not and Lug was admitted to
membership of the Tuatha De Danann.
Despite this overlap of function with the Dagda, Lug in his person and in his attributes was in
complete contrast. In place of the crude club Lug was armed with spear and sling, weapons more
highly specialised and which were capable of accurate aim beyond the immediate reach of a man's
arm. With his sling Lug killed Balor, the champion of the Fomorians at the battle of Mag Tuireadh
(Moytura the Northern) by hurling a slingstone into his one enormous eye. This was the final
defeat of the Fomorians and Lug was cast as the hero of the Tuatha.
It has been suggested that this myth tells of the replacement of one form of solar worship, as
represented by the single eye of Balor, by the radiant Lug. If Lug was a solar deity, which has been
doubted, it was but one of his functions and his appearance as a young and handsome man with
his superior weapons is more in keeping with the Celtic ideal of an all-efficient deity. He appears
to have replaced the Dagda but without any of the violence attendant on the dispossession of the
gods of earlier people. Perhaps the Celts prior to their arrival in Ireland had retained one of the
older deities of their continental homeland, or even adopted some older deity en mule and
granted him admission to the ranks of the Tuatha. for the grossness of the Dagda is not in keeping
with the more refined arts of the remainder of the Tuatha. There is nothing to suggest that their
number had always been limited as the arrival of Lug shows.
Other Gods. The remaining male deities of the Tuatha are less easily understood. The functions of
some of them appear to have duplicated those of Dagda and Lug whereas others were clearly the
gods of specialised skills. Nuada, the king of the Tualha, had attributes which place him in a
category similar to that of the Dagda and Lug, a type of chieftain-god. He is a shadowy figure,
known as Nuada Argatlam, Nuada of the Silver Hand, after the first battle of Moytura in which he
lost a hand subsequently replaced by one of silver by Dian Cecht, the leech of the Tuatha. In his
keeping was one of the treasures of the Tuatha, the sword of Nuada which, when unsheathed, was
so powerful that no enemy could escape it. He was killed in the second battle of Moytura after
which the territory allotted to them by the victors, the Milesians, was apportioned by the Dagda.
The other leading figures among the Tuatha De Danann were deities with somewhat more
particular functions, Ogma the champion, Gobniu the smith and brewer of beer, and Dian Cecht
the leech. These, together with the Dagda, Lug and Nuada, did not comprise the whole of the
people of the Goddess Danu, but the Celts visualised their gods living in a society similar to their
own, aristocratic and warlike, in which they were served by their inferiors, craftsman and peasant.
The gods referred to in this section were the chieftain-gods and it is important to understand that
the ideal of the Celts was not to be found in the simple agrarian deities of earlier times but it was
appropriate to the advanced and more secure economy of the Celtic Iron Age. This interpretation
is supported by the available archaeological evidence. The chieftain-gods of the Tuatha were
expected through the agency of the supernatural powers which they possessed and with the aid of
their four magical treasures, the cauldron of the Dagda, the spear of Lug, the sword of Nuada and
the Stone of Fal which cried out aloud when stepped on by the lawful king of Ireland, to secure
the general well-being of their people and increase their prosperity.
The position of the Tuatha DC Danann has been emphasised not because they were the sole deities
of the Celts even in Ireland, but because from the literature it is possible to make some attempt at a
reconstruction of their meaning as deities. There also existed other gods, sometimes more localised
deities such as the chieftain-gods Midir of Bri Leith Bodb of Sid ar Femen, or minor deities,
frequently
the offspring of the major chieftain-gods, such as Angus Og, the son of the Dagda and Boanna.
The heroes of the Celts such as Cu Chulainn and Finn, although of divine ancestry, are in a
different category and are discussed separately. Finally, the sea-gods of the Celts in Ireland
although, in the case of Manannan mac Lir, included among the chieftain-gods of the Tuatha
should be considered apart from their terrestrial counterparts. Manannan was lord of the sea
beyond and under which lay Tir na nOc, the Celtic otherworld. One of the most colourful of the
Tuatha in his invulnerable mail, a helmet which shone like the sun and armed with his sword
which never failed to kill, he sailed in his boat which needed neither sail nor oars but went
wherever he willed it. His pigs were important for the well-being of the Tuatha. Killed and eaten
daily, they returned to life the following day and provided the Tuatha with some of their
supernatural food. Manannan in fact appears to have been a fertility deity, sharing at least some of
the functions of the mother-goddess, but, as in the case of the preceding sea-gods whom he
supplanted, it is extremely difficult to fit him into any exact classification.
IRISH GODDESSES
The gods of the Celts emerge from mythology as little occupied specifically with the fertility of the
earth. In this they differed from, and perhaps complemented, the functions of the goddesses who.
in their turn, appear to have retained the concept of the Mother-Goddess which had evolved in
much earlier times and which persisted through and beyond the Celtic period. Whereas the Celticgods
were specifically Celtic in that they could have existed only in the climate engendered by the
warrior-aristocratic society of their period, the goddesses were restatements of an age-old theme.
Danu: Anu and Brigit. The gods of the Celts in Ireland are frequently called the People of the
Goddess Danu, but this does not mean that she actually gave birth to all of them. The Dagda, for
example, was sometimes referred to as her father. The only direct descendants of Danu who
appear in mythology are Brian, luchar and lucharba, probably an example of the triple concept of
one deity which is common in Celtic iconography. With Danu was confused Anu or Ana after
whom were called the hills, the Paps of Anu in Co. Kerry.
Similarly confused was Brigit who again was frequently regarded as a triple goddess. Her worship
appears to have been more widespread than that of either Danu or Anu and she survives in
Christianity as Saint Brigid (or Bride). It seems probable that all these deities are different concepts
of the same mother-goddess figure. All were goddesses of plenty and should find their place in
the concept of fertility-cults. Brigit, however, had additional functions as a tutelary deity of
learning, culture and skills.
Macha. Macha, the eponymous deity of the capital of Ulster, Emain Macha, was a more complex
deity. The mythology suggests that she was perhaps a survival of a mother-goddess worshipped
in parts of Ireland prior to the arrival of the Celts. Her earlier functions are obscure but appear to
have been appropriate to those of a fertility goddess. She was, for example, the wife of Nemed, a
leader in one of the earlier invasion myths. In the Ulster Cycle she was the wife of Crunnchu, a
peasant farmer, and this close association with the soil is in contrast with the more exalted role of
the male deities. Against her will and although pregnant she was forced to race against the horses
of Conchobor at Emain Macha. She was successful but died giving birth to twins. In dying she put
a curse on the warriors of Ulster which subjected them for nine generations to the pangs of
childbirth for five days and four nights in the hour of their greatest need. It has been thought that
this myth refers to some
collective ritual practised at one of the feasts of Ulster in honour of Macha, the mother-goddess,
and in times of national distress. Macha is here again a fertility deity, concerned not only with the
fertility of the earth but also man's fertility.
In another myth Macha appears as a warrior-queen in her own right, forcing the sons of her
enemies to build the fortifications of her capital, Emain Macha. Here she had acquired a more
warlike role which is paralleled in the myths of other goddesses. It might be expected that tutelary
deities, male or female, would have been expected to fight for their devotees and, as in Celtic
society in the pre-Christian period it was not unusual for women to fight in battle, there is no need
to feel that the Celts were being unethical in casting their goddesses in warlike roles. The historic
queens. Boudicca and Cartimandua, are evidence of this and the mythical queen, Medb of
Connacht. is in the same tradition. Macha was sometimes associated with the Morrigan and the
Badb to form a triad of warrior goddesses who presided over battle. As such they did not fight
with mortal weapons but used their supernatural powers, for example the Morrigan in fighting
against Cii Chulainn. They frequently resorted to shape-shifting and it is evident that many Celtic
goddesses undertook personal transformations at different times.
The other female deities that are discernible in Celtic mythology are variations on the theme of the
Mother-Goddess who not only
saw to the fertility of the earth, animals and men, but who would have aided with supernatural
powers their devotees in their distress. There were many local deities fulfilling much the same
functions as those more fully documented in the literature, and some had local festivals dedicated
in their honour similar in intent, if not in size, to that of Tailtiu. That Tailtiu had been the daughter
of one of the Fir Bolg but subsequently married the Tuatha De Danann is another instance of the
continuity of the mother-goddess figure.
BRITISH DEITIES
Due to the nature of Welsh mythology and the stronger influences of Christianity imposed on it
before the production of the earliest extant manuscripts it is more difficult to reconstruct the main
features of the gods and goddesses of Britain. In the Four Branches of the Mabinogi it is possible to
trace a mythological history of Britain, similar to that of Ireland in that there is the dispossession of
gods by those of newcomers. It is, however, by no means as complete as the Irish Mythological
Cycle but this lacuna may be filled by reference to other parts of the Welsh literature.
The Children of Don. Some of the Irish deities reappear in Wales in the native tradition but this
may have been the result of Irish immigration into Britain in the late Roman period. Parallel to the
Tuatha De Danann, although by no means identical in every respect, are the Children of Don.
Among them was Govannan, the smith and brewer, who was the British equivalent of Gobniu.
Ludd or Nudd was the analogue of Nuada, both being credited in
their respective myths with silver hands. I.law Hrcint, 'silver hand', being the epithet of Ludd, and
both having been rulers.
Perhaps the greatest of the Children of Don was Gwydion who was more of an omnipotent god
such as the Dagda and Lug. He was skilled in the arts of war and peace and underwent trials at
the hands of hostile powers, much in the way that the Dagda suffered ordeals when subject to the
Komorians. In this case, as with the Dagda. this myth probably represents a ritual ordeal imposed
on the Celtic chieftains. He possessed magical powers and was skilled in poetry and eloquence.
Despite his strongly defined attributes in the literature his worship was apparently restricted to
north-west of Wales.
Among the Children of Don was Arianrod. a goddess, after whom the Corona Borcalis was
sometimes named. She was the mother of Llew. again a somewhat indistinct figure who has been
compared not very satisfactorily with the Irish Lug. Llew was known as Z,/nr A/mi (Vi//('s.
'Llew of the strong hand', perhaps similar in intent to the A«m/7;«(/« of Lug. Like Lug he had a
spear and u sling after which the rainbow was called. He appears to have been another
manifestation ofthc chieftain-god idea. It is interesting to note that many of the Children of Don
gave their names to constellations, such as Cassiopeia Llys Don ('the Court of Don'), the Milky
Way - Ca;r Gwydion. Corona Borealis C;cr Arianrod. However, this does not imply they were
necccssarily part of a sky myth.
The Children of Llyr. As in Irish literature Manannan was more renowned than his father, Lir, so
in the Welsh is Manawyddan more clearly denned than was his father, Llyr. The attributes of
Manawyddan ah Llyr were less clearly defined than his counterpart, and sometimes even
contradictor), hut he appears to have been a god of fertility and craftsmanship. The m\th of his
fortress in Gower, built from human hones, may hide some reference to sacrifice.
His brother Bran the Blessed. M'/fr/r^c/? gnm. is more clearly defined. Of enormous siy.c and
commensurate strength he possessed those supernatural powers attributed to their deities by the
Celts in Ireland. He had a cauldron which would restore to life the dead but without the power of
speech. This cauldron had originally come from Ireland and was returned there as a gilt to
Matholwch. king of Ireland. Bran was later forced to fight Matholwch and in the episode of this
war his superhuman powers were emphasised. He waded across the Irish Sea. his body like a
mountain, his two eyes lakes on either side of a ridge which was his nose. When he laid himself
down across a river a whole army could march across his back. In addition he was a skilled
harpist and poet. At the final battle with Matholwch Bran was wounded in the foot with a
poisoned arrow. Realising he was dying he ordered his head to be cut off and he taken to the
White Hill in London facing the continent as a protection against invaders. Thus Bran appears as
yet another omnipotent god who watched over his people, fighting for them, and ultimately
sacrificing himself for them.
It has been suggested that the Children of Llyr were deities of the underworld as opposed to the
Children of Don who were sky deities. This is disputable, hut the two groups appear to have
represented successive groups of gods worshipped in Britain. As in the case of the 7'H«//i« Dt'
D«»»;i« and the Fomorians in Ireland there was intermarriage suggesting some form of
rapprochement
232 — CELTIC MYTHOLOGY
between contending groups. British archaeological evidence shows that in the highland /one
where most of the myths were preserved the remains of earlier cultures lingered and prospered
long after the newer cultures had become dominant in the lowland zone. It would not be
surprising if remnants of pre-Celtic beliefs had become incorporated into the purely Celtic
tradition. The interpretation of the Welsh tradition is complicated by many factors including the
Irish influences which must have been strong in parts of Wales in the sub-Roman period, the
possibility of still later Scandinavian influences, and the late date of the extant British literary
sources. The Christian Church appears to have been less generous to its pagan forerunners in
Britain and the Celtic gods in Welsh mythology were much more mutilated than their Irish
counterparts.
Other British Deities. Deities who did not strictly belong to either the Children of Don or of Llyr
included a counterpart in Welsh myth of the Irish Morrigan, a goddess appearing in battle in
changing horrid guises. Pwyll appears in the first branch of the Mabinogi to have become the lord
of the underworld in a myth which tells of how he changed places for a year and a day with
Arawn, prince of Annwn. the British Hades. Henceforth he was known as Pwyll Pen Annwn,
Head of Annwn. He married Rhiannon who was an earlier fertility-goddess and they produced
Pryderi. a later lord of the underworld and around whose exploits the myths enshrined in the four
branches of the Mabinogi were woven. The large number of supernatural beings who appear in
Welsh mythology remain indistinct but the central theme which recurs frequently is that of strife,
all of which should point to a struggle between beliefs in conflicting deities, but centred mainly on
that between the Children of Llyr and the Children of Don and their various allies.
Arthur. Some considerable difficulty impedes a completely satisfactory interpretation of Arthur.
As the legends surrounding him took shape in the literature of the Middle Ages writers borrowed
material from different sources and confused what they did not understand in an attempt to
produce a coherent narrative. There seems little reason to doubt that a historic Arthur existed in
the person of Ambrosius Aurelianus who lived in the turbulent century following the collapse of
Roman rule in Britain. He appears to have been a Romanised Briton who successfully commanded
a mobile force of cavalry against Saxon invaders. It is not improbable that the accounts of his
exploits would have been cherished and magnified by the Celtic population.
Behind the historic Arthur was a mythical person who has been variously interpreted as a god.
Artor, the ploughman, and a bear god, neither of whom are entirely convincing. By the time the
Welsh myths were written down the mythical Arthur had become as indistinct as the majority of
other Welsh deities. In the story of Culhwch and Olwen Arthur appears most strongly in his
mythological aspect, surrounded by other mythical persons. He appears to have been yet another
chieftain-god with his consort, Gwcnhwyfar, perhaps originally a fertility goddess. To the early
relatively simple conception of Arthur had been attracted myths belonging to other deities and the
exaggerated exploits of the historic Arthur. Despite the strong influence of Christianity in the later
versions it is possible to detect the Celtic myth in which the Grail is the thinly disguised cauldron
of plenty and the opponents of Arthur and his Knights are the last echoes of various longdisplaced
deities.
THE CELTIC HERO-FIGURE
Distinct from the full-scale gods who were divine were the heroes of the Celts who, although
basically human, possessed superhuman powers which they used for the benefit of their people.
Foremost in the extant literature is the life and death of Cu Chulainn whose exploits figure so
largely and in great detail in the Ulster Cycle. Cu Chulainn is the epitome of the Celtic hero who
was the defender of his tribe, a mortal endowed with superhuman faculties which he exercised
solely for the good of his people. From his birth to his early death the epics centred on Cu
Chulainn are probably representative of similar stories woven around the heroes of lesser tribes
and which have been lost. In the story of Culhwch and Olwen some of Culhwch's exploits
resemble Cu Chulainn's and the former suggests the existence of similar hero-figures among the
British Celts.
In the story of Cu Chulainn's birth there is an clement of myster; and doubt. In one version it
appears that he was the son of at leas one divine being. Lug, and in another version that he was
bon three times, a further instance of Celtic triplication. His origina name was Setanta and this is
connected with the British tribe, tin Selanti, whose tribal hero he may originally have been. His
name Cu Chulainn, 'the Hound of Culann', was given him at the age o seven after he had been
forced to kill the watch-dog of Culann, thi smith. In recompense Cu Chulainn undertook to guard
the king dom of Ulster and thus became the champion of his people. In hi: childhood he is
pictured as bearing typically human attributes ant was brought up in circumstances appropriate
to those of the sor of any high-born Celt. Following custom he was sent away to foster parents,
although his education from Sencha, Fergus and Cathbac who taught him wisdom, warfare and
magic, in addition to thi more normal fosterage given by Amairgin the poet, was to fit hiir for his
special role in society. He later received further tuition fron: the sorceress, Scathach, who taught
him much of the art of magic This over-emphasis of human attributes and needs was typical ol all
things surrounding the person of the hero but essential humanity was never obscured. Similarly,
Cu Chulainn came to full manhood at an earlier age than his contemporaries and won his position
by force. Violence to gain his objective is typical of the hero. Cu Chulainn's entry into the court of
Conchobor was violent and his disturbance of the king's chessboard was as ill-mannered as the
Welsh hero Culhwch's entry on horseback into Arthur's court. Later on he was similarly required
to win his bride by force after undergoing violent and dangerous ordeals in foreign lands.
After undergoing his ritual ordeals, one of which was to fight the hound of Culann, Cu Chulainn
received his warrior's armour, again by a form of trickery. Now he was a full warrior but before
he could become the full protector of his people he had to prove himself in further exploits. Once
completed he was able to take his place at courts as the full champion of his people, fully
equipped and skilled in the arts of war and culture. He was the exaggerated ideal of Celtic
nobility, proud, brave and skilled in magic and the arts. The Celtic warrior was no uncouth soldier
but was able to converse on equal terms with poets and druids.
In his normal state Cu Chulainn is pictured as a young man with well-defined physical attributes,
lie had seven pupils in each eye, seven fingers on each hand and seven toes on each foot. His
cheeks were multi-coloured, yellow, blue, green and red. His long dark hair was of three tints,
dark close to the roots, red in the middle and lighter in colour towards the tips, suggestive of the
practice of the Celts of smearing their hair with a thick wash of lime. Rich and gorgeous jewellery
adorned him, a hundred strings of jewels on his head, a hundred golden breast ornaments. Far
different was Cu Chulainn in his battle-frenzy when his body was seized by contortions. He
turned round in his skin so that his feet and knees were to the rear and his calves and buttocks to
the front. His long hair stood on end and on the tip of each hair was a spot of blood or a spark of
fire. From his open mouth spurted fire and from the top of his head a jet of black blood rose mast
high. One eye receded far back into his skull while the other protruded onto his cheek. Finally, on
his forehead appeared the 'hero's moon', a strange inexplicable sign. When in this state Cu
Chulainn's fury was uncontrollable and he needed to be plunged into three vats of cold water
before he could be pacified.
Thus endowed he was well-nigh invincible in battle and was able to defend Ulster single-handed
against the four provinces of Ireland during the time when the men of Ulster were laid prostrate
with the curse of Macha. This is the great central action in the story of Cu Chulainn, the Cattle
Raid of Cualnge, which in itself is full of significance. Although invincible he was not invulnerable
and his body was sorely wounded on a number of occasions. To the Celts their hero had to suffer
as a mortal else he would have been lessened
in their eyes. Similarly, he had to die without descendants yet die unconquered, and this was
brought about by supernatural means against which he was powerless.
During his life-time Cu Chulainn had made enemies who, if he spared them, plotted for revenge.
Among them was Queen Medb who had intitiated the Cattle Raid of Cualnge in her attempt to
steal the brown bull of Cualnge. She had trained sorcerers from childhood as part of her plan to
bring about Cu Chulainn's downfall. Again Ulster was invaded by the four provinces and again
Cu Chulainn hastened to its defence. This time he realised that he was fighting against
supernatural powers which had been carefully organised against him. In Irish mythology there is
the frequent occurrence of the geis which was a ritual injunction to avoid certain actions in some
circumstances and to perform others in the appropriate circumstances. Cu Chulainn was
burdened with several gcasci and in his last battle, the 'Great Carnage of Mag Muirthemne'. he
realised that he had been 'overtaken' by his gcasa.
Before the actual battle Cu Chulainn was thus overtaken by his gea.ia. Three of the sorceresses of
Medb were roasting a dog at a hearth as he passed. It was one of his geasa not to pass a hearth
without tasting the food being prepared but it was also another geis for him to eat dog. By taking
the dog's shoulder offered to him his powers were diminished. Another series of demands were
made on him by a poet who threatened to satirise him if he refused. This succeeded in disarming
and mortally wounding him. Washing himself in a lake he killed an otter which came to drink the
bloodstained water. He realised that his end was near as it had been foretold that his first and last
exploits would be the killing of a dog - the first was the Hound of Culann and the last a water-dog,
the otter. In his death agony he bound himself to a pillar-stone and defied his enemies until the
end. And so he died with his honour unimpaired.
All the features which distinguish the Celtic hero are discernible in the C'ii Chulainn story and all
tribal heroes must have followed this pattern to a greater or lesser extent. Cu Chulainn, however.
was a hero within the tribe, fighting for his people. Beyond the minutely ordered social life of the
tribe existed another hero-figure best typified by Finn. Finn shared the more important of the
personal qualities of Cii Chulainn but he and his peers were conceived of as extra-tribal heroes.
The exact meaning of the myths centred on the fiana, the bands of young warriors in the Ossianic
Cycle, has brought forth a number of interpretations. The background of this cycle differs in
externals from that of the Ulster Cycle in that it clearly relates to a later period. It would be a
mistake to regard the fiana as groups of deities, for Finn and his band were not gods but heroes,
mortal yet endowed with superhuman attributes. They were frequently in close contact with the
otherworld. The fiana of mythology, such as that of Finn mac Cumal and his band, apparently had
purely human prototypes in Celtic society. They were groups of young warriors who, for a variety
of reasons, were unable to fit comfortably within the precisely defined pattern of tribal life. As
such they were free of the normal obligations due to their respective tribes. A great part of their
activities was devoted to hunting and mercenary warfare. They were, in fact, a form of mobile
army whose allegiance could be granted temporarily to any ruler who had immediate need of
their services. In this way they have sometimes been conceived of as defenders of Ireland against
Norse attacks, but this is clearly a later interpolation. The human fiana may very well have taken
part in the historically attested Irish raids on Roman Britain.
As the hero of the tribe was basically human but was a magnified ideal so were the mythological
fiana bands of human warriors whose exploits were similarly magnified. Many of their hunting
and fighting expeditions were set in magical environments. Frequently they ventured into the
Celtic otherworld, into the sid of one of the gods and across the sea to the Isles of the Blessed. They
fought on the side of the gods, particularly as allies of the Tuatha De Danann, against their
enemies. Their genealogy often included ancestors among the gods, Finn, for example, having
ancestors among both the Tuatha De Danann and the Fir Bolg. In their persons they possessed the
attributes expected of the tribal hero, bravery and loyalty, skill in fighting and the more cultured
arts, particularly poetry. Ossian, the son of Finn, after whom the Ossianic Cycle is named, was
perhaps the greatest poet of them all.
The hero, therefore, was human. He had superhuman powers but not enough to prevent his being
wounded in his encounters with enemies. Being mortal the hero had to die although, as in the case
of Finn who lived to be two hundred and thirty, his life-span was sometimes superhuman. In sum,
the hero was the magnified ideal of the Celtic warrior aristocracy.
THE CELTIC OTHERWORLD
After their defeat the Tuatha De Danann in popular tradition left the land of Ireland. Some of the
survivors went underground
to take possession of the side, natural mounds and tumuli of prehistoric Ireland. Within a sid a
whole supernatural world could be encompassed. Other gods went under the sea where lay Tlr jo
Thuinn. The Land under the Waves'. Others voyaged westwards over the sea to Tir na nOc, the
'Land of Youth', or Mag Mell, the 'Field of Happiness', imaginary islands towards the setting sun.
However it was conceived, the otherworld of the Celts was a place of supreme happiness. All the
yearning of the Celtic soul for a Golden Age seems to have inspired the poets in their descriptions
of Tir na nOc, or the side. Time ceased to have terrestrial meaning, a minute in a sid might be the
equivalent of several mortal years, a period of days in a sid might be only as long as a minute in
the human world. As soon as one of Bran's companions, in returning to look at their homeland
after a sojourn in the otherworld, set foot on land he turned to ashes. To them it seemed that they
had been away for only a year, yet it had really been centuries.
In the otherworld the Celtic vision1 of mortal perfection is idealised. The land was rich in food
and the delights of nature. No unpleasantness existed, neither in nature nor in man. Music,
feasting, love-making and, proper to the ideal of a warrior-aristocracy, even fighting were
unlimited and devoid of any sense of satiety. All were immortal and if wounds and death resulted
from battle, on the following day the wounds were healed and the dead restored to life. And so it
continued into eternity.
This was a land of magic, ruled over by the dispossessed gods
and inhabited by supernatural beings. In the myths, however, man is sometimes pictured as
entering this world either on the invitation of a god or goddess or by force. In particular, the Celtic
heroes were invited to help perhaps the ruler of a sid against an enemy in return for the love of a
divine woman. Again, there are stories of men forcing their way into the side to steal the treasures
of the gods for the benefit of man. There several such stories woven around the theft of a magic
cauldron of plenty or of magic cattle. As in many Celtic myths the ideal is magnified and this is
clearly .the significance of the idealised picture of the Celtic otherworld.
In contrast with the delights of Tir na nOc, there was also an otherworld in which' fear rather than
bliss was predominant. The domain of giants, such as that of Ysbaddaden in the tale of Culhwch
and Olwen, or the kingdom of Scathach surrounded by phantoms and horrors in the Cii Chulainn
epic may be cited. It is difficult to reconcile these two apparently contradictory concepts of the
other-world but a simple explanation is possible. If a Celtic hero was pictured as proving his
valour against supernatural forces the myth would tend to exaggerate the horror in his difficulties.
If he was invited into the world of the Tuatha De Danann as a guest or as an ally the supernatural
delights of that world would also be emphasised. Clearly a hero could not have proved his valour
in a land of plenty peopled by divine and gracious beings, but he could have done so in a land of
demons.
The Feasts of the Celtic Year. There were lour main feasts in the Celtic year. The year began on
what is now the first of November with the least of Samhain. Three months later on the first of
February was Imbolc followed by the (east of Beltain or Cetshamain on the lirst of May. The fourth
least was that of Lughnassah on the first of August. Of these four Samhain and Beltain were the
more important and in the myths many important events took place on those days.
The beginning of the Celtic New Year was a particularly important event and the mythological
cycle contains in its many references to Samain evidence of ritual acts which took place at this
time. On the eve of the least, time appeared to belong neither to the old year nor to the new. There
was a feeling that this lack of distinction in time was matched by a similar indistinct boundary
between the world of man and that of his gods. Although man had taken possession of the land
after their defeat the Tuatha de Dannan were still powerful and could affect man's welfare.
Whereas the mythical heroes of the Celts could venture bravely into sidhe to meet their gods
either as allies or enemies, the ordinary people felt less sanguine about the possibility that on the
eve of Samhain the people of the sidhe left their domain and wandered in the world of man.
Furthermore the beginning of the year was a solemn event, coming as it did at the beginning of
winter, to a people whose agricultural economy was still liable to failure.
The origins of the feast may remount in time to the pre-Celtic period. In the Mythological Cycle
the people of Nemed were forced to render to the Fomorians on this day two-thirds of their milk,
their corn and children. Allowing for exaggeration this seems to refer to a distant memory of a
considerable offering of agricultural produce and perhaps of human sacrifice too. Similarly, there
is an echo in the Dindshenchas the mythological geography of Ireland, of human sacrifices to
Crom Cruaich and hideous and terrifying ritual at Samhain in Celtic times. There are references,
too. to ordeals by fire and water, which are probably myths of human sacrifice. Filtering the
darkness and insecurity of winter the Celts, in common with other primitive peoples, felt at this
time of the year their insecurity in the face of the supernatural. The stories of attacks by hostile
supernatural powers and of sacrifices arc indicative of this insecurity and the need for
propitiation.
There is less fear in those myths of .Samhain centered on the union of male deities with a mothergoddess
figure. Such is the myth of the Dagda's union with the Morrigan by the River Unius and
with Boann. the goddess of the River Boyne. Possibly at this feast, too. there were rites performed
to ensure the fertility of the land during the coming year.
The feast of Beltain, possibly dedicated to the god Belenus. was
a happier festival. On the first of May both the races of Partholon and the Tuatha de Dannan
landed in Ireland. On this day fires were lit and the cattle were driven between them for ritual
protection. The people danced, probably in a sunwise direction and carried burning torches
around the fields, a form of sympathetic magic to aid the sun in his all-important role in an
agricultural economy. At this time of renewed hope and delight at the end of the winter there
were also fertility rites, possibly in honour of the Mother-Goddess.
The feasts of Imbolc and Lughnassah are less easy to interpret, Imbolc, on the first of February, has
been connected with the lactation of ewes, and. although the sheep appears to have had little
significance in Celtic mythology, its place in the economy of the Celts is well attested. It would
have been appropriate to celebrate a feast at a point half-way though the Celtic winter. In later
times this became the feast of Saint Brigid, a Christianised retention of a Celtic goddess of fertility.
Brigit. Lughnassah on the first of August, appears to have been connected with the god Lug. but it
was also in some way connected with fertility as shown by the association of mother-goddesses,
such as Macha, in the celebrations held on this day.
That the feasts of Samhain and Beltain were of considerable antiquity is suggested by the strongly
pastoral basis of the Celtic economy. Although the sun appears to have been invoked at Beltain,
the Celtic year had no solar orientation. There is nothing here of the solstice or equinox and one is
reminded of Caesar's comment that the Celts measured time by nights instead of days. The feast
of.Lughnassah with its more agrarian bias should, on this supposition, be later in its inception. Its
association with Lug. who. in turn, appears to have been introduced at a later date than, for
example, the Dagda, supports this hypothesis. It is possible that Lugnasad replaced an earlier
feast, possibly more simply a fertility festival. Although crop-raising figures little in the myths of a
predominantly pastoral society, it has to be remembered that primitive corn-growing had been
practised in Ireland as early as the Neolithic period. Perhaps the ordinary peasant farmer was
disregarded in the cult-practices which were primarily devoted to the well-being of a warrior
aristocracy. (brenna note: Boy this person knows little or nothing about the festivals)
THE GREEK AND ROMAN VIEW OF CELTIC RELIGION
Celtic Mythology contains invaluable evidence as to the beliefs of the Celts in the pre-Christian
period. At its greatest extent Celtic influence covered much of Western Europe and penetrated as
far as Asia Minor, but the mythology is strictly relevant only to the
Celts of the British Isles. There was an undoubted basis of common belief shared by all Celtic
peoples, and to obtain any evidence as to the beliefs of the continental Celts it is necessary to
consider both the opinions of Greek and Roman writers and the archaeological record. The
evidence of the classical writers is particularly valuable because, although fragmentary, it is a
contemporary record. Set against this, however, was their inability to view beliefs of other peoples
against anything but a classical background. They constantly sought parallels within the
framework of their own religious experience. Allowing for this their evidence is valuable, if at
times apparently in conflict with that derived from mythology.
Caesar spent ten years in Gaul at a time when that part of Europe was being brought fully into the
Empire. Before his time Greek and Roman influences had been entering the country and the
attitudes of the Celts, particularly among the aristocracy, may well have been modified as much
by classical belief as by the material imports. Caesar's evidence is, nevertheless, of considerable
value. He said that the whole people were devoted to their beliefs and stated that Mercury was
worshipped more than any of their other gods. This is supported by the archaeological evidence
from Roman Gaul whence over four hundred inscriptions and more than three hundred statues
survive. After Mercury, Apollo, Mars, Jupiter and Minerva were worshipped and the Celts held
beliefs similar to those of other people; Apollo was a healing god, Minerva a goddess of
craftsmanship, Jupiter a heavenly ruler and Mars a war-god. Mercury emerges as a chieftain-type
god, the inventor of all (hearts, the presiding deity of commerce and guardian of travellers. Caesar
also referred to Celtic belief in descent from Dis Pater.
It would be easy to dismiss Caesar's evidence as inaccurate, but remembering his long stay in Gaul
and the accuracy of so much of his Gallic War it is obvious that his opinions are not so obviously
incorrect. In the first place he did not concern himself with the native name for Celtic deities but
equated them as closely as possible with his own gods. It is unlikely that Mercury and the other
Roman gods were worshipped by name in pre-Roman Gaul and Britain and it would appear that
reference was being made to Celtic deities. It is unnecessary to attempt a complete identification of
Roman with Celtic gods. Irish mythology shows that the male gods were regarded as
omnicompetent, father-figures, warriors and poets. It would have been easy for a Roman to have
interpreted any of these individual functions in terms of a single god of his own pantheon. It is
possible that different tribes would have emphasised some particular attribute of their tribal gods
at different times according to their ritual needs. Caesar could have equally misinterpreted the
function of the Celtic goddess, although it is inexplicable how he could have completely
overlooked the cult centre-d on Celtic fertility-goddesses whose existence is so well attested in
epigraphy. Perhaps Caesar was drawing his evidence from those tribes who had received the
greatest classical influence. What might have been true in the time of the C'elts in southern Gaul in
the first century BC would not necessarily have been applicable to the insular Celts.
Lucan in his Phursalia refers to three deities. Telltales, Esus and Taranis to whom sacrifice
respectively was offered by drowning, hanging and burning. Attempts have been made to equate
these deities with Mercury, Mars, Jupiter and Dis Pater. It has also been suggested that in prc-
Roman Gaul the C'elts worshipped a single omnicompetent god who, after contact with classical
influences, was conceived of as a number of specialised deities. This appears to oversimplify the
problem. In Roman Gaul, Spain and Britain the equations belween Celtic and Roman gods was not
always consistent. A Celtic Cocidius might be equated with both Mars and Silvanus at the same
Roman fort and does not suggest the existence of specialised Celtic divinities. In discussing the
Celtic gods in the insular mythology it has been shown thai, with few exceptions, Celtic gods were
omnicompetent deities with little of the specialist in their make-up. It is probable also that wilh a
few specific exceptions such as Lug. worship of individual deities was confined to restricted areas,
probably coterminous with some tribal or other area. Archaeological evidence shows that Esus
was worshipped in northeastern Gaul and although similar evidence for the worship of the Gallo-
Rornan Telltales and Taranis is not great it is more widespread. Undue prominence has sometimes
been given to Lucan's reference and it is now obvious that the triad, Esus, Taranis, and Teutates
were either manifestations of a tribal deity or simply a local triad. The name Taranis means
'thunder' and Teutates is cognate with Tuatha, 'people', epithets which might have applied to
almost any tribal god. In another passage Lucan describes the Gaulish Ogmios from whom may
have been derived Ogma, the champion of Irish mythology.
The setting for worship is sometimes referred to in Greek and Roman writers. During the Roman
period worship was formally organised in properly constructed temples and although there is
evidence to suggest that some form of built 'temple' may have been used in the period of Celtic
independence the main ritual activity of the Celts was conducted in the open air, in woodland
clearings or by lakes, rivers, streams and springs. A writer in the fourth century B.C. refers to the
existence in Britain of a magnificent circular temple dedicated to Apollo. It is difficult to
understand this reference. Perhaps Stonehenge or Avebury is intended but the original use of
these sites dates to the Early Bronze Age, at least one thousand years earlier, and the allusion to
the sky-god is obscure. The barbarism of certain Celtic rites is brought out in their writings by
Caesar, Tacitus, Lucan and others. Caesar states that human sacrifices were made by burning, the
victims placed in huge images, and other writers frequently refer to blood-stained altars and the
like. Allowing for literary licence there seems to be no doubt that the Celts practised human
sacrifice, perhaps not as a frequent part of their ceremonial, but certainly in times of trouble and
possibly, in the earlier period at least, at certain annual ritual gatherings. This helps in the
interpretation of various myths involving death by fire or burning. Similarly, there are many
references to the offering of human heads to the gods, and both the archaeological and
mythological evidence provide comparable evidence. The head of Bran and Cu Chulainn's
juggling with human heads may be cited. More frequent were the
animal sacrifices, some of which were substitutes for earlier human sacrifices.
It is from Latin writers, particularly from Caesar, that most of present-day knowledge of Druids is
derived. The Druids were the holy men of the Celts. In them was vested the responsibility for the
ritual welfare of their people. As the dividing line between ritual and secular was finely drawn
and sometimes indefinably drawn, the Druids held considerable power in most spheres of Celtic
life. In addition to their priestly duties they were also judges and teachers. As judges they were
able to enforce their decisions by excommunication of the guilty and the resultant deprivation of
tribal protection. As teachers their influence was strong among the aristocracy whom they
educated.
Powerful in their organisation, their secular influence was immense but in the present context
reference to their ritual functions is more apt. All ceremonial observances were naturally under
their control. In them, too, rested the ritual lore of the Celts. This was not written down but had to
be learned by rote during the long training of the Druid. In Ireland, at least, it appears that regular
colleges of Druids existed. They were so well organised and the training given extensive enough
to include non-ritual accomplishments that it was possible in the early days of Christianity for
their conversion to Christian monastic establishments. In them the traditional love of learning
continued and aided the preservation of Celtic Mythology which was ultimately committed to
writing.
In the discussion of the mythology of the insular Celts an attempt has been made to indicate the
nature of belief in the deities worshipped. Some amplification of the full nature of Celtic belief
may be obtained from a study of Greek and Latin writers. According to Caesar the Druids taught
that their souls did not die but passed at death into other bodies. Their belief in personal
immortality was so strong that the Celts had no fear of death in battle. But this
Druidical teaching of the after-life led some classical writers to connect it with the Pythagorean
doctrine of metempsychosis, Diodorus Siculus writing, 'the Pythagorean doctrine prevails among
them, teaching that the souls of men are immortal and live again for a fixed number of years
inhabited in another body'. The imputation of such a sophisticated concept to the Celts is one
which cannot stand careful study. It is likely that the Romans could easily have confused true
metempsychosis with Druidic teaching. Lucan recognised the profound differences of belief
between Romans and Celts, but neither he nor any other ancient writer mentioned the basis of
metempsychosis common to Pythagoreanism and other beliefs, the expiation of sin in other bodies
after death until complete perfection is attained. Indeed there seems to be no evidence for a Celtic
belief in retributive justice in the next world, no Hell, only an indeterminate land of the blessed.
These remarks by Diodorus Siculus and others cannot be completely rejected and, although
imperfectly understood today, some belief, no matter how vaguely it resembled true
metempsychosis, may have been held. Some such similar belief may be hidden in the myths which
tell of shape-shifting, such as those centred on Badb Catha, the Raven of Battle. Finally, there are
frequent allusions to the Celts' use of representations of their deities. It is shown below that very
few Celtic anthropomorphic representations are known prior to the assimilation of classical
influences. Caesar speaks of images to Mercury and other writers mention crude figures, generally
of wood. References of this type date to as early as the third century B.C.
THE EVIDENCE OF ARCHAEOLOGY
In this section an attempt is made to interpret the archaeological evidence derived from Celtic
Europe in prehistoric and Roman times in terms of Celtic mythology.
Pre-Roman Evidence
Although in pre-Roman times the Celts, with the exception of those subject to strong classical
influences, appear to have worshipped in sacred places as opposed to formal buildings there are a
number of sites dating from the Celtic Iron Age both on the continent and in the British Isles. In
Britain a wooden-built 'temple', similar in plan to the later stone-built Romano-Celtic temples was
discovered at Heathrow in Middlesex and is believed to date from the third century B.C. Under
the Romano-Celtic temple at Frilford in Berkshire a small Iron Age shrine appears to have had
affinities with earlier British Bronze Age ritual sites and cannot, on present evidence, be accepted
as typical of Celtic practice. Continental sites have also revealed wooden-built structures, such as
the first century B.C. circular roofed building at St. Margarethen-am-Silberberg. An open-air ritual
site surrounded by an earthwork in the Kobener Wald contained at the centre a very tall wooden
post set at the centre of a raised area. This site, known as the Coloring, appears to date from the
sixth century B.C. and would have served as a ritual centre in which a large congregation could
have been accommodated with room for such activities as ritual games and the like. It has been
suggested that some of the sites at Tara and elsewhere in Ireland may have resembled the
Coloring in function as well as in physical appearance. In this connection the reference to a
circular temple in Britain to Apollo by a writer of the fourth century B.C. is apposite.
Zoomorphic Representation
In the art of the Celts in pre-Roman times there is frequent reference to animal motives and much
of this can only have been ritual in intent. Among the animals which are well represented in the
metal-work of Iron Age Britain is the boar, as for example on the Witham shield, the boar's head
from Banffshire and the helmet crests and numerous small votive boars. On the continent large
stone sculptures of boars are known from Iberia and generally associated with hill-forts of the
Celtic period. The bull figures in similar environments and the fine sacrificial bull on the base
plate of the Gundestrup bowl may be cited as examples of the use of this animal in Celtic
inconography. The importance of the bull in the predominantly pastoral economy of pre-Roman
times is immediately obvious and the participation of cattle in the ceremonies of Beltine, at the
election of a king at Tara and in their sacrifice at Bron Trograin, the August festival, links the
archaeological with the mythological evidence. More obviously ritual are the three-horned bulls
such as that from Maiden Castle. Dorset,
and the Tarvos Trigaranus of Roman Gaul, paralleled by the three-horned Gaulish boar.
The White Horse at Uffington in Berkshire, cut into the chalk of the hillside and probably dating to
the Iron Age, is perhaps the most dramatic representation of the horse in Celtic times. This animal
is closely connected with the cult of Epona, a horse-goddess, shown in some Gaulish statuary as
seated on a horse. In time there may have been some confusion between the goddess and her
horse and the deity equated with the animal. Inscriptions in the Roman period show that the cult
of Epona was widespread and stretched from Spain to Eastern Europe and Northern Italy to
Britain. A similar goddess may be identified in some aspects of Irish goddesses such as Macha of
Ulster and Medb of Connacht and Rhiannon of the Welsh tradition. In Ulster there is evidence of a
symbolic union of a new king with a mare representing the fertility of earth. The horse-goddess
emerges as another manifestation of the mother-goddess, a protectress of the dead no less than the
living as is suggested by the embossed horses on the Aylesford funerary bucket in the
archaeological record and in the three red horsemen from the kingdom of Donn, lord of the dead
in Irish Mythology.
Anthropomorphic Representation
It has been sometimes suggested that the Celts were incapable of satisfactory anthropomorphic
representation and this has been held to account for the apparent lack of human figures in pre-
Roman iconography. The literary evidence tells of images, such as Caesar's reference to the many
images of Mercury. The transitional period between the Late Bronze Age and the Iron Age in the
British Isles and Northern Europe has revealed a number of cult-figures, some quite small but
others more than life-size. That wooden figures were perhaps frequently used in Celtic times is
possible as the literary evidence suggests and as is shown sparingly in the archaeological
evidence. The pre-Roman sculptures of Gaul and Ireland, the coin evidence and a limited corpus
of bronzes, proves that the Celts were able to portray the human - or divine - figure. Any apparent
paucity of such representation in pre-Roman times might possibly be attributed to a reluctance to
portray any deity in the same way that gods were rarely mentioned by name in swearing oaths.
Much of the sculpture from Gaul was influenced by foreign traditions, Greek and Etruscan. In the
Rhineland anthropomorphic figures are pictured on pillars and wearing 'leaf-crowns', similar in
some respects to the head-dress on the head of the Aylesford bucket. Cruder figurines are also
known such as the stone figure from Stackach, Wiirttcmberg, and a small clay figurine from Co.
Antrim. Iberia and Ireland have both produced small bronze figurines wearing crescentic headdresses.
The three-faced head of stone from Corleck, Co. Cavan, has parallels in Roman Gaul and
is another example of the Celtic devotion to its triads.
It is difficult to equate the majority of the anthropomorphic figures of the pre-Roman period with
individual deities. The hillside figure of a naked man wielding a club at Cerne Abbas in Dorset
may represent a deity, perhaps the Dagda himself. An important exception is Cernunnos, the
horned god, who is pictured with other deities on the Gundestrup bowl. Squatting in a pose
known from south Gaulish sculpture, he is pictured holding a tore in his right hand and grasps a
ram-headed serpent in his left. He wears breeches and a tunic and a tore around his neck. His
horns are identical to those of a deer standing close by him. Perhaps the ritual significance here is
connected in some way with the cycle of fertility symbolised by the shedding of antlers. Whatever
the significance of this deity his cult was widespread in tune, from a fourth-century B.C. rockengraving
in Northern Italy to Romano-Celtic sculptures such as the serpent-legged Cernunnos in
Cirencester Museum and elsewhere. In Ireland this horned god appears carved on a sandstone
block at Tara.
The other deities pictured on the Gundestrup bowl include the god with the wheel who may
perhaps be equated with Taranis. In Roman times his cult was wide-spread in Gaul and appeared
in Britain. Also represented on the bowl are scenes in which sacrifices are being made and ritual
processions are taking place. There is a contrast to be drawn between the large, tore-wearing busts
of the deities and the smaller human figures and animals, some of which can be interpreted as
sacrificial. The whole bowl, although Celtic, was found in Jutland and had been dismantled
and deposited in a bog as an offering, and presumably was itself an important cult-object.
Other Artifacts
In addition to human and animal sacrifice the Celts are known to have made other offerings to
their deities. Throughout the area of Celtic influence in Europe there is ample evidence of the
deposition in streams, rivers and lakes of valuable objects. The Gundestrup bowl has been
mentioned as a single offering but at Llyn Cerrig Bach in Anglesey deposits of valuable metal
objects were made over a period of time. The close connection of the Druids with Mona is
significant. It is known from contemporary sources that the Celts on the continent dedicated to
their
gods the spoils of war and evidence similar to that of Llyn Cerrig Bach is known from La Tene and
elsewhere.
The tore appears on the Gundestrup cauldron and on several Romano-Celtic sculptures as well as
being mentioned in Irish mythology. There exist many splendid tores of bronze and gold,
including the beautiful examples from Broighter, Co. Derry and Snettisham, Norfolk. They appear
to have been some form of amulet, perhaps serving a purpose similar to that of the votive wheels
of Britain and Gaul.
Objects accompanying burials are proof that the Celts believed in some form of personal
immortality. Grave furniture was provided according to the status of the deceased and varied
between
the elaborate chariot burials of the Marne and Yorkshire to the simple peasant burials with their
frugal joints of pork. In between, the members of an intermediate class were provided with the
armament and finery appropriate to their rank. The strong Celtic belief in a future life as shown in
contemporary literature is supported by the ample evidence of Iron Age burial rites.
Romano-Celtic Evidence
Archaeological evidence dating from the period of Roman occupation of Celtic areas must be used
sparingly to amplify that of mythology and pre-Roman archaeology. It is immediately obvious
that Roman influence would have been strong and, although the basic beliefs of the Celts in their
deities may not have changed significantly, there is no doubt that they
would have been modified to a degree commensurate with the degree of Romanisation absorbed.
This can be seen in the proliferation of Romano-Celtic altars, inscriptions and sculptures and of
Romano-Celtic temples. The change is well epitomised in the replacement by the Gallo-Roman
'Jupiter-Column' of the simpler wooden ritual posts which once stood at the Coloring.
The epigraphic evidence is valuable even though the bulk of it might appear to be negative. It is
seldom possible to equate the dedications with the figures of mythology. An exception is Mabon
who is the Maponus of dedications and classical reference. Among the large numbers of
inscriptions there is a high proportion of single dedications and of very small groups of
dedications restricted to one place. Many of the inscriptions and altars must have been
dedicated to very minor deities, genii loci, rather than to full-scale tribal gods or mothergoddesses.
The dedications to Coventina in Northern Britain, spirit of a sacred well, and to similar
presiding deities of streams, rivers, mountains and other natural features in Britain and the
continent do not so much offer proof of a pre-Roman deification of such natural features as the
adoption in Roman times of the Roman trappings of a popular cult. It is not necessary to assume
that such popular cults were so highly organised before the adoption of such elaborate aids to
devotion, although the basic elements of reverence must have existed hitherto in a vaguer form.
On the other hand the distribution of Romano-Celtic inscriptions within a limited area, such as
those to Belatucadrus or Cocidius in Northern Britain, is suggestive of the cult of a tribal god. In
an area of military occupation, however, the existence of troops from other parts of the Empire
complicates to a degree not so evident in the more civilised provinces the interpretation of the
epigraphic evidence. On the whole a study of the inscriptions supports the
belief that the Celts worshipped their local tribal gods. Local goddesses were also worshipped but
it has been shown that Epona enjoyed a more widespread devotion. More apparent is the large
corpus of inscriptions dedicated to the Matres, the triad of fertility-goddesses whose cult
embraced most of Gaul and Britain.
A further complication in the interpretation of the Romano-Celtic evidence is apparent when the
inscriptions include dedications to Celtic linked with Roman gods. This interpretatio romana is
seldom consistent as a single Celtic god appears to have been identified with several Roman, even
in the same place. The bulk of epi-graphic evidence is to be found in the Romanised parts of the
Celtic areas, either in civilised Gaul and Spain or in the military areas of Northern Britain and the
Rhineland where dedications to Celtic gods were made by soldiers, the majority of whom were
not natives of the region in which they served. In making their dedications they may well have
misunderstood the local deities whom they wished to honor. The Celts of Gaul, too, were
obviously influenced by Roman cult-practices as may be seen in the sculptures of their gods who,
although bearing Celtic names, frequently assume the trappings of a Mercury or a Mars.
The rapid spread and use of the Romano-Celtic temple was another symptom of Romanisation
applied to the ceremonial of native cults. It is not known whether or not this was a result of
Roman policy for, although native cults were allowed to continue provided that they were not in
conflict with Roman law, the Druids were suppressed in Britain as being a potential political
menace. Instead of being permitted to practise their ritual observances in secret woodland groves
the Celts may well have been encouraged to build a Romano-Celtic temple in a town or the open
countryside. This, together with the novelty of Roman trappings, could have accounted for their
spread. Although substantially built of stone and decorated in the Roman manner these temples,
with their central cella, either square, circular or polygonal in plan, with surrounding portico,
were not based on the classical temple. They sometimes attracted to themselves the classical
additions of a theatre and baths. At Lydney in Gloucestershire the temple-complex dedicated to
Nodens included a temple of basilica plan, together with baths, an inn and a long building in
which sick devotees slept in the hope of a nocturnal visit by the god. Dating to the first century
A.D. it exhibits the interesting amalgam of classical and Celtic ideas, more particularly as it was
probably the zeal of Irish immigrants into the region which made it possible. Nodens himself may
be equated with Nuada of Irish mythology and Nudd of the Welsh. The archaeological evidence
from this last phase of Roman influence in Britain is particularly valuable for, in addition to the
strong possibility of an identification of Nodens with Nuada and Nudd, there is ample evidence
that the devotees of Nodens accepted him as an omnicompetent god. He was a healing god, a
protector of fishermen on the River Severn and was associated with a fertility deity. In his temple
was a triple shrine, perhaps another instance of the triplication of a deity.
CONCLUSION
There is little doubt that Celtic mythology, particularly that of Ireland, tells of the gods of the
Celts. The myths themselves speak of Celtic belief in their deities and, although it is impossible to
be certain how strong was Christian belief at the time they were written down, it is possible that a
good proportion of this mythology is directly derived from the sacred lore of the Druids. In no
way do either the references to Celtic beliefs by Greek and Roman writers or the archaeological
evidence conflict with modern interpretations of the mythology. Provided that too rigid a
rapprochement is avoided all three sources may be made to provide material for the study of the
beliefs of the Celts. All the evidence points to the existence of comparatively localised cults and it
is rare to find deities worshipped over wide areas. The cult of Lug is exceptional. Place and tribal
names hint at his cult in Spain, Switzerland and Gaul as well as in Ireland. The restricted
distribution of Romano-Celtic inscriptions and the existence of eponymous tribal deities suggest
local tribal interpretations of chieftain-gods and mother-goddesses, although the latter frequently
enjoyed a wider distribution than those of male gods. The mythology itself cannot be taken as
evidence that there was a widespread belief in specific gods. This is not to say that similar gods
were not worshipped under different names among different tribal groups.
The strongly marked aristocratic nature of Celtic society in the days of independence suggests that
the mythology relates to the gods of the aristocracy and it is not certain either how far the ordinary
peasant shared in these beliefs, or how far he was allowed to participate in ritual observances. The
sorceress, Mongfhinn, to whom 'the women and common people addressed their prayers' is the
only figure in mythology who appears to have been definitely worshipped by the ordinary people.
The large number of single inscriptions from Romano-Celtic times may refer to similar popular
cults centred on very localised genii loci who were frequently associated with a more primitive
worship of minor natural features. Among the common people, too, there were many of pre-Celtic
descent to whom the cult-practices of earlier times may have proved adequate. To such people the
aristocratic gods of the Tuatha De Danann may have been too unapproachable, even if access had
been allowed them. It seems likely that the secret lore of the Druids would have been denied to
such people. Even the Celtic aristocracy seems to have been impressed by the burial places of
earlier inhabitants, so much so that they were brought into their myths. To the peasantry in close
contact with the soil such relics of earlier cults, in which their ancestors perhaps participated, may
have seemed more potent than the gods of their newly arrived overlords.
As part of the earliest European literature after Greek and Latin, Celtic mythology has a value
over, and above that of a source for ancient beliefs. In it is a rich store of priceless evidence for the
way of life of the Celtic aristocracy, their hopes and fears. It is an important part of the record of a
people who have made no small contribution to the European heritage, in no way diminished by
its lack of general recognition.
TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY
INTRODUCTION
Three or four centuries before the Christian era the Teutons were established in the south of the
Scandinavian peninsula, in the islands of the Baltic sea, and on the great Hat plain of north
Germany between the Rhine and the Vistula. They formed a fairly populous group of tribes who
were not politically united and indeed frequently fought each other, but they nevertheless spoke
the same language, had a certain community of culture, and very probably shared the same
religious beliefs. Some of these beliefs were inherited from their Indo-European ancestors; for the
language and cultural structure of the Teutons was derived, some thousand years earlier, from the
great Indo-European complex, and their distant kinship with the Latins. Celts, Greeks, Slavs and
certain other peoples may explain the similarity of some of their general conceptions, and even of
certain of their legends, with those of Greece, Rome and the Orient. The Teutons, however, had
lived so long separated from other Indo-European peoples that in the end they had devised an
original religion.
Lacking monumental illustrations and written documents, we shall never know the exact nature
of this religion in the days when it was still more or less the same for all the German peoples. We
only know it in the relatively developed form it had taken towards the beginning of the Christian
era, and in the course of the ensuing centuries among the brunches of the ancient Teutonic nation.
In the historical epoch the Teutons were divided into three great groups: those of the East, or
Goths, who. at first establishing themselves between the Oder and the Vistula, left this region
towards the end of the second century A.I), and emigrated in great numbers towards the Black
Sea: then the Teutons of the North, who occupied the Scandinavian countries: and finally the West
Germans, ancestors of the present Germans and the Anglo-Saxons, who were at first confined to
North Germany and little by little spread towards the Rhine and the Danube where they were
soon to clash with the Romans. Meanwhile certain of their tribes prepared to cross the sea and
establish themselves in Britain. This dispersion of the Germanic peoples was not without influence
on their culture and. consequently, on their religious conceptions.
On their contact with Byzantine civilisation great numbers of the Goths were in the fourth century
converted to Christianity. The only examples of their language which have survived are
translations of the Bible and commentaries on sacred texts. The rare ancient historians who speak
of the Goths tell us practically nothing of their pagan traditions. We must therefore abstain from
speaking of the religion of the Eastern Germans. Teutonic mythology is known to us only through
the literary products of the North and West Germans, as well as through certain works in Latin or
Greek. Now at the period when historians of classical antiquity and authors who wrote in
German, Anglo-Saxon or Norse began to note the religious traditions of the various Germanic
tribes their mythology was very far from everywhere presenting the same features. The cult of
certain divinities was very developed on one shore of the Baltic while it was neglected or even
unknown on the opposite shore. The same gods did not enjoy equal prestige among neighbouring
tribes. Also. Christian influences were already beginning to be felt.
The Anglo-Saxons of Britain were converted to Christianity from the commencement of the
seventh century. Anglo-Saxon mission-aries soon began the evangelisation of Germany.
CharJemagne completed by force the work which they had undertaken peaceably. The
Scandinavian countries in their turn adopted the new faith between the ninth and the eleventh
centuries. With the exception of certain Greek and Latin historians and a few Scandinavian poets,
the writers from whom we derive our information about German mythology were themselves
Christians. They arc apt to give a Christian tone to the old pagan myths. They lived, moreover, at
quite different epochs and the traditions they collected at a remove of several centuries do not
often agree very satisfactorily.
For the Germanic tribes of the West, the ancestors of the Germans and the Anglo-Saxons,
documentary sources of information are sparse. Latin historians like Caesar and Tacitus had at
their disposal only second-hand information and they attempted to explain Teutonic religion in
terms of Roman religion. For instance. Donar. the thunder-god, became for them Jupiter tonans.
Woden received the name Mercury and Tiw was called Mars. The missionaries, monks and clerks
who. from the eighth century, pursued their work of conversion and were at the same time the
first to write the German language could, had they wished to, have given us a complete picture of
German mythology in the early centuries. But their chief concern was to save souls. Hence they
scarcely alluded to pagan myths except to condemn them. We should know practically nothing of
the old German beliefs if'popular' tales and epics had not preserved much that pertains to
secondary divinities, demons, giants and spirits of all sorts.
The Scandinavians alone had the heart to save and perpetuate the memory of ancient beliefs. Their
poets and scholars, even when they belonged to the Christian church, piously noted down the
legends of the pagan gods. The old collection of anonymous poems known as the Eddas, one
section of which dates from before the introduction of Christianity into Scandinavia - the songs of
the skalds, the sages, the manuals of poetry, the works of history and erudition which medieval
Iceland. Norway, Denmark and Sweden have left us, bring to life with much vigour and colour
the ancient gods of the Teutonic pantheon and their cohorts of innumerable secondary divinities.
It is almost entirely through the literature of Scandinavia that we know the legends of the great
gods like Woden-Odin and Donar-Thor. It is. then, these legends especially which will be quoted
in the following sections. But it does not therefore follow that these gods were exclusively
Scandinavian. On the contrary they were, under various names, revered by the majority of the
Teutons. Almost without exception the legends which were told among the ancestors of the
Germans and the Anglo-Saxons have not been handed down to us. Hence in any account of
Teutonic mythology the Scandinavian traditions must of necessity form a major part.
THE BIRTH OF THE WORLD, OF THE GODS, AND OF MEN
At the dawn of time, say the old bards and poets of Iceland, there was neither sand nor icy waves.
The earth did not exist, nor the sky which to-day covers it. Nowhere did grass grow. Only a
yawning abyss stretched through space. But. long before the sea was created, Niflheim, a world of
clouds and shadows, formed in the regions to the North of the abyss. In the midst of Niflheim
surged the fountain Hvergelmir, from which spread the glacial waters of twelve rivers. To the
South lay the land of fire, Muspell-shcim. From there poured rivers whose waters contained a
bitter poison which little by little set and became^ solid. On contact with the ice coming from the
North this first deposit became covered with thick coatings of hoar-frost which partly filled up the
abyss. But warm air blowing from the South began to make the ice melt; and from the tepid drops
which thus formed was bom a giant in human form. Ymir - the first of all living beings.
Ymir was the lather of all the giants. Once while he was asleep it happened that he became
completely bathed in sweat: under his left arm were then born a man and a woman, both giants
like him. At the same time the ice, continuing to melt gave forth a cow. Audumla, the wet-nurse of
the giants. Ymir quenched his thirst at her udders from which flowed four streams of milk. The
cow herself licked the blocks of ice and was nourished by the salt which
they contained. Now. in thus licking the ice which melted under her warm tongue, she brought to
light first the hair, then the head, and finally the entire body of a living being whose name was
Buri. Burl had a son Bor, who married one of the giant's daughters. Bestla. With her he fathered
the three gods Odin. Vili and Ve.
These three sons of the Giants' race at once began a struggle against the Giants which ceased only
with their annihilation. At first they killed the aged Ymir. So much blood flowed from his body
that the yawning abyss was filled with it, and in it all the Giants were drowned with the sole
exception of Bergclmir who had launched a small boat on the stormy waves and with his wife
succeeded in escaping. It was from this couple that the new race of giants issued.
Meanwhile the sons of Bor raised the inert body of Ymir from the sea and with it formed the earth
which was given the name Midgard. or the 'middle abode', for it was situated halfway between
Nifheim and Muspellsheim. The flesh of Ymir became the land and his blood the resounding sea.
From his bones the gods made mountains and from his hair the trees. Then they took his skull and
placing it on four raised pillars they made it into the vault of the heavens. In the vault they placed
the haphazard sparks which escaped from the kingdom of fire. Muspellsheim. Thus they created
the sun. the moon and the countless stars. The gods regulated their course and determined the
succession of days and nights, as well as the duration of the year. The sun. travelling across the
southern sky, threw its light and warmth over the vast stretches of the earth. And soon there
appeared the first blades of green grass.
Other gods, during this time, had come to join the sons of Bor. Where they came from and
whether they too were sons of giants the old Scandinavian authors do not say. In association with
Odin these new gods worked to build their celestial dwelling-place. In this vast abode which, was
called Asgard. 'the abode of the Aesir'. each of them had his own mansion. The North Germans
thought that these divine palaces were exactly like the great farms of their petty nobility: the chief
part was a large room, the hall, where one received visitors and gave banquets.
Between their place of residence and that of mankind the gods built a vast bridge to which they
gave the name Bifrost, which was the rainbow.
Then they assembled and deliberated on the manner in which the earth might best be peopled. In
the rotting corpse of the giant
Ymir whom Odin and his brothers had killed grubs were beginning to form. From these grubs the
gods made dwarfs to whom they gave human form and whom they endowed with reason.
Because the d,warfs were born of the flesh of Ymir, the gods decided that they should continue to
live in what had formerly been this flesh and since become earth and stone. For this reason the
dwarfs led a subterranean existence. There were no women among them and hence they had no
children. But. as and when they disappeared, two princes whom the gods had given them
replaced them by other dwarfs, moulded from their natal earth. Thus the race of dwarfs endlessly
continued.
As for men, they sprang directly from the vegetable world. Such at least was the general tradition
among the North Teutons. Three gods. Odin, Hoenir and Lodur. one day were travelling together
on the still deserted earth. On the way they came across two trees with inert and lifeless trunks.
The gods resolved to make mortals of them. Odin gave them breath. Hoenir a soul and reasoning
faculties. Lodur gave them warmth and the fresh colours of life. The man was called Ask ('Ash')
and his wife was Embla ('Vine'?). From them proceeded the entire race of man.
Tacitus in his Germanic attributes to the West Germans the ancestors of the Germans of to-day - a
different tradition. The first man, according to these tribes, was called Mannus. and his lather was
a god or a giant, bom of the earth, whose name was Tuisto. Mannus had three sons each of whom
later lathered one of the three principal groups of the German tribes. This relationship was
perhaps invented by some kind of primitive philosopher: for the names Tuisto and Mannus arc
probably not without significance. The first seems to mean 'the two-sexcd being', and the second
apparently means Man as a creature endowed with thought and will.
In the imagination of the North Teutons the earth on which man lived had the shape of a vast
circumference, surrounded everywhere by water. In the circular ocean which thus bordered the
inhabited world, and was itself only limited by the primitive abyss, there lived an immense
reptile, the Serpent of Midgard, whose countless coils encircled the earth.
Beneath Midgard there was a third world, which was not without similarities to the infernal
regions imagined by the Greeks and other peoples in antiquity. It was the abode of the dead and
the Scandinavians gave it the name of Nifheim ('Mist-world') or Neifhel. This underworld was
represented as a sombre, damp and
glacial place. In it lived giants and dwarfs whom the poets sometimes described as being covered
with snow and hoar-frost. This subterranean kingdom was the domain of the goddess Hel. Its
entrance was guarded by a monstrous dog named Garm who saw that no living person
penetrated into the world of the dead.
This division of the universe into three super-imposed worlds does not correspond to the very
oldest north Teutonic conceptions. We have already seen that their poets, explaining the origin of
the world, placed Niflheim to the north of the immense abyss from which the world was soon to
emerge. It is not impossible that in remote times the Teutons had conceived the universe merely as
a kind of vast plane: in the centre stretched the earth and beyond the ocean and the original abyss
lay vague countries inhabited by giants. Doubtless it was only later, and perhaps under the
influence of Greek or Oriental cosmogonies, that they began to represent the world of the gods,
the world of men and the world of the dead as situated one on top of the other.
Thus there is some uncertainty and even contradiction in the tales which have come down to us.
There is still another tradition which ill-accords with those just given, but which is nevertheless
familiar to all Norse poets: namely, the tradition that depicts the entire world as a tree of
prodigious dimensions. This tree whose foliage was always green was the ash tree Yggdrasil. One
of its roots reached down into the depths of the subterranean kingdom and its mighty boughs rose
to the heights of the sky. In the poetic language of the skalds Yggdrasil signified the 'Steed of the
Redoubtable' (Odin) and the gigantic tree received its name because, they said, Odin's charger was
in the habit of browsing in its foliage. Near the root which plunged into Niflhel, the underworld,
gushed forth the fountain Hvergelmir, the bubbling source of the primitive rivers. Beside the
second root, which penetrated the land of giants, covered with frost and ice, flowed the fountain
of Mimir, in which all wisdom dwelt and from which Odin himself desired to drink even though
the price demanded for a few draughts was the loss of an eye. Finally under the third root of
Yggdrasil - which according
to one tradition was in the very heavens - was the fountain of the wisest of the Norns, Urd. Every
day the Norns drew water from the well with which they sprinkled the ash tree so that it should
not wither and rot away.
In the highest branches of the tree was perched a golden cock which surveyed the horizon and
warned the gods whenever their ancient enemies, the Giants, prepared to attack them. Under the
ash tree the horn of the god Heimdall was hidden. One day this trumpet would sound to
announce the final battle of the Aesir against all those who wished to cause their downfall. Near
the vigorous trunk of the tree there was a consecrated space, a place of peace where the gods met
daily to render justice. In its branches the goat Heidrun browsed; she gave Odin's warriors the
milk with which they were nourished.
Malevolent demons continually schemed to destroy the ash Yggdrasil. A cunning monster, the
serpent Nidhogg, lurked under the third root and gnawed at it ceaselessly. Four stags wandered
among its foliage and nibbled off all the young buds. Thanks however to the care and attention of
the Norns the tree continued to put forth green shoots and rear its indestructible trunk in the
centre of the earth.
The Germans also, it seems, believed that the universe was supported by a gigantic tree. Doubtless
the architecture of their own dwellings suggested this idea: it was their habit to support the
framework of their houses by a huge tree trunk. Some German tribes set up pillars made of a
single tree-trunk on hilltops. These apparently represented the tree of the universe and such
monuments were called Irmensul, which means 'giant column". In 772 during an expedition
against the Saxons, Charlemagne, in what is now Westphalia, had one of these pillars, which was
an object of great veneration, destroyed.
This world was not eternal. In the end it would perish, and in its ruin the gods themselves would
be involved. A day would come when the Giants and the demons of evil who lived in remote or
subterranean regions of the universe would attempt to overthrow
the order established and maintained by the gods. Nor would their uprising be in vain; it would
be the Twilight of the Gods and the collapse of the universe. But before relating the death of the
gods we must describe what they had been, what their functions were, their powers and their
personality.
THE GREAT TEUTONIC GODS
The Teutonic pantheon never contained a strictly defined number of divinities. The number
varied, growing or diminishing according to tribes and epochs. Certain divinities who for a time
were powerful gradually in the course of centuries lost the prestige they had once enjoyed. Others,
on the contrary, grew in power and dignity. For the Germanic gods were never thought of as more
than men of superior essence; and like men they were mortal and subject to the vicissitudes of
fortune.
Three of them seem to have been the object of a cult which extended throughout the lands
inhabited by the Teutons. These were Woden, whom the Northern Teutons called Odin; Donar,
whose Scandinavian name was Thor; and Tiw - or as the Southern Germans said, Ziu - and who in
Scandinavia was named Tyr. These three gods and a few others who will be discussed later
belonged to the race of the Aesir. Besides the Aesir the Teutons - or at least the Scandinavians -
considered that there was a second race of gods, the Vanir. The most important and best known of
the Vanir was Frey. Between the Aesir and the Vanir a terrible struggle once took place which
ended in a compromise; and Frey became, like Odin and Thor, an inhabitant of Asgard. When the
great rising of the Giants took place the Aesir and the Vanir went into battle side by side, and side
by side succumbed. Conceived by a warlike people, the Teutonic gods were nearly all
distinguished for their warlike virtues. Even the goddesses, though few in number, reveal
themselves on the occasion to be fearful in battle.
The basic structure of the Teutonic pantheon is a concept shared by all the Indo-European peoples,
who are to be distinguished from all other cultural groups by a certain close correspondence
between their social and religious structure. A comparison between the religions of the most
conservative of the Indo-European groups, notably the Germans, Romans and Indo-Aryans,
reveals a tripar-tition of their society, reflected in a tripartition of their religion. This history of the
Indian caste system reveals three original groupings: a royal and priestly caste, a warrior caste,
and a caste of agricultural workers. To these correspond three types of gods: those connected with
the government of the world, both in its regular and its mysterious aspect; those connected with
force and physical strength, largely but not entirely warlike; those connected with fecundity and
all related concepts, such as peace.
health, pleasure, and the well-being of the 'plebs'. Early religious writers had seen the
correspondence between this triple division and the division of the universe into heaven,
atmosphere and earth. In India, we have the grouping of Mitra and Varuna for the first function,
Indra for the second, and the Asvin twins for the third; at Rome, there is the ancient trinity of the
ftamines ma/ores, Jupiter, Mars and Quirinus. Among the Germanic peoples, the Indo-European
inheritance is represented by Woden and Tiw in the first position, Donar in the second, and the
Vanir in the third. The representation of the first function by two divinities is a feature which the
Teutons share with the Indian peoples, and which derives from the double aspect of the
sovereignty as conceived by primitive peoples; firstly, there is the ruler who is the priest king, who
works by the incalculable and terrifying means of magic, and secondly, the king who reflects the
order of the world and of society, the constitutional monarch, as it were, who incarnates Law. The
Indian Varuna and the Germanic Woden represent the first type, Mitra and Tiw the other.
Similarly, the representation of the third function, that of fecundity, has, by the very nature of the
concept, a tendency to split up into plurality, and among the various Indo-European peoples may
be expressed, not only by a single divinity, but by twins, by a pair of gods reinforced by a goddess
or by any other large grouping. It is, therefore, only with special reservations that we can refer to
Indo-European gods as 'sky-gods' or 'storm-gods' or the like. To take one simple example: the
name of the Indian god Varuna has been identified etymologically with that of the Graeco-Roman
god Uranus (Greek, Ouranos), also a common noun for 'heaven'. This does not mean that Varuna's
- or Uranus' -original function was the personification of the sky; for the name comes from some
conception like 'master of the bond', a reference to the magical activities of the terrible master of
the world whose powers are likened to those of a bond which renders his opponents powerless
rather than to those resulting from physical force.
Woden-Odin. Woden is supposed to be the principal god of the Teutonic peoples and has been
regarded as such for centuries, especially among the ancestors of the Germans. At the time when
Tacitus described the customs of the Germans, that is to say towards the beginning of the second
century A.D., the cult of Woden prevailed over all others. When in the fifth century the Angles
and the Saxons invaded Great Britain they invoked Woden before setting out; and Woden was
regarded by them as the ancestor of their kings. The fourth day of the week still bears his name,
Wednesday, which is a direct transposition of the Eatin Mercurii dies, which in Erench became
Mercredi.
For some time, scholars have regarded Woden as a 'jumped-up' god; originally a minor demon, he
has managed to oust the more
important divinities such as Donar. 'storm-god' or Tiw, 'sky-god'. Recent researches have shown
that this is not the case, that Woden is a prolongation of an Indo-European type. The old theory
ran as follows: In all Germanic lands the belief was widespread that on certain stormy nights the
tumultuous gallop of a mysterious troop of riders could be heard in the sky. They were believed to
be the phantoms of dead warriors. This was the 'furious army' or the 'savage hunt'. This raging
army had a leader whose name was derived from the very word which in all Germanic languages
expresses frenzy and fury (in modern German wuten,'to rage); his name was Wode. The name was
transformed as the divinity assumed more definite character in the imagination of believers;
among the ancestors of the Germans it became Woden or Wotan, among the ancestors of the
Scandinavians Odin. In the beginning this
god of nocturnal storms was represented as a horseman who, in a flowing mantle, a widebrimmed
hat and mounted on a horse, sometimes black, sometimes white, would range the sky in
pursuit of fantastic game. But as he rose in dignity he ceased to be a divinity of the night. He
became the god who granted heroism and victory and who, from on high, decided man's fate.
Furthermore he was regarded as the god of spiritual life which is doubtless why the Latins
compared him to Mercury. There is no evidence to suggest that leading the wild hunt was
Woden's original function; on the other hand, these activities concord well with Woden's position
as the magician-god of the Other World. There is no evidence, either, to suggest that the name
Wode precedes Woden', both may be synchronous, Woden signifying 'master of the Wode, or
fury', the fury which is the sign of the unchaining of all the brute forces of
this side of the stone represent, in cipher, the name of the god Thor.
the world, as distinct from its organised forces. Like Varuna, Woden rules principally by magic
and notably takes an interest in the wider universe, not only in the world of living men, but also in
the 'Other World'. Germanic mythology, and this is but a reflection of social conditions, has been
noticeably militarised, and if Woden seems to take an undue interest in battle and warriors it is
because the old 'royal' caste was more interested in war than anything else. But his shamanic
origin is more than once stressed: in spite of his patronage of battles, he does not fight in them, but
intervenes magically, making use of his Herjjoturr, his army-fetter, a paralysing panic. The fury
over which he presides, like other magician-gods, has been turned towards war; consequently he
has in a certain way become the god of war, but only by being the sovereign god and the master of
the most powerful weapon, magic.
The ancient Germans certainly provided this god - who for them surpassed all others - with
legends. But for lack of literary works in their language, none of these legends is known to us. We
only know - thanks to an old magic formula which has come down to us - that they appealed to
Woden to cure cases of sprains and dislocations. We also know that warriors invoked him in battle
and prayed to him to give them victory. But only in Scandinavian countries have legends about
his person and adventures survived.
In the North Woden was called Odin. He was the god of war and of intelligence. He was
handsome. He spoke with such ease
and eloquence that all he said seemed true to those who heard him. He liked to express himself in
verse, cadenced according to the rules laid down by the skalds. He had the power to change
himself instantly into whatever shape he wished; he would in turn become a fish or a bull, a bird,
a snake or a monster. When he advanced in battle his very approach would suddenly strike his
enemies deaf, blind and impotent.
It was Odin who ordained the laws which ruled human society. It was on his command that dead
warriors were burned with all that belonged to them on funeral pyres. For by thus taking with
him all his worldly possessions the dead warrior would find them again when he reached
Valhalla.
Odin was armed with a shining breastplate and a golden helmet. In his hand he grasped the spear
Gungnir which had been forged by the dwarfs and which nothing could deflect from its mark. His
horse, Sleipnir, was the best and swiftest of all stallions. It had eight hooves and no obstacle
existed which it could not overcome.
One day Odin was riding in the land of the Giants. One of the inhabitants of the country, a certain
Hrungnir, admired this horseman in the golden helmet who cleaved the air and waters so
effortlessly, and began to praise the qualities of his steed. 'But,' he added. 'I myself have a stallion
which is even stronger and swifter.' Odin challenged him. Both raced across the vast plain.
Hrungnir dug his spurs into his horse, but in vain. In his wild race whenever he reached
the crest of a hill he saw Odin in front of him flying on Sleipnir towards the next crest. On another
occasion Odin wished to rescue one of his proteges, Hadding, from the pitiless enemies who were
chasing him. He took up Hadding, wrapped him in the folds of a broad cloak and placed him on
the saddle before him. Then he took him home. Now while the horse galloped the astonished
young man became curious and glanced out through a hole in the cloak. Stupefied, he saw
Sleipnir's hooves pound the waves of the sea as though the road had been paved with stone.
Odin held court in a vast hall glittering with gold which was called Valhalla. Here he summoned
to his presence the heroes whom it pleased him to distinguish among those warriors who had
fallen on the field of battle. The framework of the huge chamber was formed by spears. The roof
was covered not by tiles but by gleaming shields. Breastplates lay on the benches. In the evening
this immense hall was lighted by the flash of swords which reflected the huge fires burning in the
midst of the festive tables. There were five hundred and forty doors, each wide enough to admit
eight hundred soldiers abreast.
In this palace dead heroes passed their time in warlike games and feasts. Odin presided at their
libations. On his shoulders perched two crows who whispered in his ear all that they had heard
said and all that they had seen with their eyes. Their names were Hugin and Munin (that is,
'thought' and 'memory'). Every morning Odin sent them far and wide; they ranged all the
inhabited world, questioned the living and the dead, and returned before breakfast to bring to
their master news of the great world.
With Odin in Valhalla lived supernatural women called Valkyries. They acted as both guardians
and servants. They brought to Odin's guests beer and mead and attended to the plates and
drinking vessels needed during feasts. But their role was not only domestic;
they had more martial duties. When there was a battle on earth Odin sent them to mingle with the
combatants; it was their task to determine which warriors should fall, and they awarded victory to
the side or to the chieftain who gained their favour. They rushed ceaselessly through space on
their fiery chargers. Their appearance even was that of warriors; they wore breastplates, helmets
and shields and brandished in their hands spears of gleaming steel. They were invisible except to
those heroes who were fated to die. To him whom they had chosen to become a companion of
Odin they would appear suddenly and make his imminent fate known. Then they would return to
Valhalla and announce to Odin the impending arrival of those warriors who were about to join the
countless band of his followers.
Odin often mingled in the affairs of men, though he rarely appeared to them in the splendour of
his divinity. More often he assumed the disguise of a simple traveller. Among men he had his
favourites and to them he always awarded victory. His favour, however, was inconstant and
sometimes it happened that he himself would cause the death of a hero whom he had long
protected. But even this could be a form of benevolence since such a dead warrior was
immediately admitted to the joys of Valhalla.
There was one family to which Odin had been especially prodigal of his favours; the Volsungs. It
was said that the founder of this family, one Sigi, was one of his sons. Thanks to the protection of
his omnipotent father Sigi had been able to escape all dangers and to conquer a kingdom. He had
a son, Rerir. Rerir himself for long remained without posterity. He addressed urgent prayers to
Odin who heard him and sent his wife an apple. Rerir's wife ate the apple, and in due course gave
birth to Volsung, who became a mighty warrior. Volsung's son was Sigmund. Now one evening
when Sigmund and other warriors were seated around the great fires in a vast hall, whose centre
was supported by a huge tree-trunk, an unknown man entered. He was tall, already old, and blind
in one eye. His head was covered with a broad-brimmed hat, his body was wrapped in a wide
cloak. In his hand he carried a naked sword which he thrust up to the hilt into the tree-trunk. The
sword, he declared, should belong to him who proved strong enough to draw it out again. Then
he vanished.
Every man present attempted to wrench the sword from the tree-trunk. Only the last to try
succeeded. This was Sigmund himself, who from then on won many a victory with the aid of the
divine sword. But the day came when Sigmund grewjald. He was struggling with an adversary
when suddenly he saw before him a one-eyed man, wearing a broad-brimmed hat and wrapped
in a wide cloak. The unknown man did not speak. He simply pointed with his lance in Sigmund's
direction. Sigmund's sword broke in two pieces on the wooden shaft of the lance. The unknown
man was Odin himself who had decided that his favourite should die, and thus disarmed him
after having furnished him with the weapon of his former triumphs. Sigmund fell dying beneath
his opponent's blows. When Hjordis, his wife, heard, she hastened to the battlefield to tend his
wounds and, if possible, to save his life. But Sigmund refused all assistance: Odin desired his
death and he insisted on submitting to the god's will. He made only one dying wish: he asked that
the two fragments of his broken sword be kept so that one day they should be welded together
again. The reforged sword was, in the hands of Sigmund's son, to accomplish further glorious
exploits. This son was Sigurd - the legendary Siegfried of German tradition, the hero whom
Wagner's operas have made celebrated.
Odin was the hero of many an amorous adventure. Although he was the husband of the most
revered of the goddesses, Frigg - in German, Frija - he was no more faithful to her than she was to
him. We often find him seeking the favours of mortal women, of female giants, or of supernatural
beings.
He was not only a warlike and an amorous god, but also a god of wisdom and poetry. Many
poems recount the wise counsels he offered men and the rules of conduct which he taught them.
He was helpful and benevolent. He knew the magic formulas which cured illness, those which
rendered the weapons of the enemy powerless, those which would break a prisoner's chains,
rouse or calm the waves, make the dead speak, or gain women's love. He was naturally the lord of
the runes, since runes - those characters carved on stones or wood - always had a magic meaning
and power.
Odin had not been born with this science. He had acquired it little by little, by questioning
everybody he met in the wide world,
giants, elves, water-sprites and wood-sprites. The wisest counsellor whom he consulted was his
maternal uncle Mimir whose fountain was situated near one of the roots of the ash tree Yggdrasil.
Mimir - 'he who thinks' - was a water demon known and revered by all the Teutons. In the
fountain which bore his name all wisdom and knowledge were hidden. Odin, with his thirst to
know everything, desired to drink from this fountain, but Mimir only permitted him to do so after
he had handed over an eye as a pledge. Mimir perished during the war between the Aesir and the
Vanir. But Odin embalmed his head and pronounced magic formulas over it so that it retained the
power to answer him and tell him of things which were hidden from others.
If Odin was the god of poetry this was because he had had the skill and cunning to steal the 'mead
of the poets', the hydromel, from the giants who had it. This hydromel was of divine origin. When,
after their prolonged struggle, the Aesir and the Vanir finally concluded peace they met and spat
in turn into the same vase. From their mingled saliva they formed a man, Kvasir, who surpassed
all other men in wisdom. But two dwarfs secretly killed Kvasir and mixed his blood with honey.
They kept this mixture in two pitchers and in the cauldron Odrerir. This was how the famous
hydromel was made. It, too, received the name of Odrerir. Whoever drank of it became both a
poet and a sage.
Now, as it happened, the same two dwarfs killed the father of the giant Suttung, and Suttung
avenged himself by forcing them to give to him the precious draught. He hid it in a huge
underground chamber closed by heavy rocks and set his daughter Gunn-lod to guard it. Odin
resolved to get hold of the hydromel by stratagem. Having won the friendship of Suttung's
brother, the giant Baugi, whom he had served for a time in the capacity of valet. Odin persuaded
him to pierce a hole through the rocks which concealed Suttung's underground dwelling. He then
changed himself into a snake and glided through the hole and into the great hall. There he
reassumed his divine form and introduced himself to Suttung and Gunnlod under a false name.
His conversation was so skilful and persuasive that he succeeded in winning the father's
confidence and the daughter's love. He passed three nights at Gunnlod's side and the enamoured
giantess each night let him drink a few mouthfuls of hydromel. In three goes Odin emptied the
two pitchers and the cauldron Odrerir. Then he changed himself into an eagle and flew swiftly
away. Suttung also changed himself into an eagle and attempted to catch him in flight, but
perished in the attempt. When Odin regained Asgard he spat out the hydromel he had swallowed
into large vases, and thus jt was that he got possession of the magic beverage which, later, he
dispensed to the poets whom it pleased him to favour. A few drops which he had let escape
during his flight fell to earth; with this inferior residue bad poets had to content themselves.
One of the most extraordinary episodes in the life of Odin is the one which concerns his voluntary
self-sacrifice and resurrection. 'For nine nights,' he says in an old poem, 'wounded by my own
spear, consecrated to Odin, myself consecrated to myself. I remained hanging from the tree shaken
by the wind, from the mighty tree whose roots men know not.' The tree was the ash Yggdrasil. By
wounding and hanging himself from the branches of the world tree Odin was accomplishing a
magic rite, the purpose of which was his own rejuvenation. For the gods themselves, like men,
were doomed to decrepitude. During the nine days and nine nights that this voluntary sacrifice
lasted Odin waited in vain for someone to bring him food and drink. But, attentively observing
what lay beneath him, he perceived some runes. With an effort which made him groan aloud with
pain he managed to lift the runes, and was immediately set free by their magic power. He
dropped to the ground and discovered that he was filled with new vigour and youth. Mimir gave
him a few sips of hydromel and again Odin became wise in word and fruitful in deed. Thus was
his resurrection accomplished.
This myth of Odin's voluntary self-sacrifice has sometimes been compared to the death of Christ
on the Cross. Since legends about Germanic gods were, generally speaking, formed during the
course of the first centuries of our era one cannot automatically rule out the possibility of Christian
influence. This influence, however, was slight and the myth of Odin's resurrection appears in
strictly pagan form. Later we shall see, moreover, that Odin was never considered to be an
immortal god. The time would come when he was to perish
and disappear tor ever. This myth of Odin's self-sacrifice has very strict parallels in certain
shamanic practices from Central Asia, where initiations have as their usual scenario apparent
forms of death, including fasting, cataleptic immobility or feigned executions.
Donar-Thor. The god of thunder, whose name in old German was Donar, had been revered by all
the Teutonic tribes. Some of them even considered him as the first and most powerful of all the
gods, and Roman authors often identified him with Jupiter. Moreover, in imitation of the Romans
who dedicated one of the days of the week to Jupiter - Thursday, Jovis dies, 'jeudi' in French - the
Germans in all the lands where they became established have named Thursday after Donar (or
Thor, which is only another form of the same name). Thus the Germans still say Donnerstag and
the English Thursday.
We know, however, very little of the characteristics and attributes which the Germans of the first
centuries ascribed to this god. The very limited information which is furnished by the historians of
antiquity, the clerks of the Middle Ages, and by certain Latin inscriptions carved on votive
monuments by German soldiers in the service of Rome, scarcely permit us more than a glimpse of
the rites of the cult rendered to Donar. His appearance, adventures and functions remain obscure.
He was a much feared divinity. When the thunder rolled people believed they heard the wheels of
Donar's chariot on the vault of heaven. When the thunderbolt struck they said the god had cast his
fiery weapon from on high. This weapon was represented, it would seem, as a missile axe, or
perhaps simply as a stone hammer made to be thrown at an enemy's head. It was a form of
defence and attack which the Teutons had used from remote times, and in Northern lands this
hammer was regarded as Thor's habitual attribute.
Donar was not only the god of thunder. He was to a certain extent the god of war, since -
according to Tacitus - the Germans invoked him and chanted his glory when marching into battle.
In Germany, it seems, Donar did not enjoy a prestige equal to that ot Woden. But in certain
Northern countries, and particularly in Norway, Thor - the German Donar - finally prevailed over
all the other gods. In temples it was to Thor that the most richly ornamented altars were
consecrated. Temples were even erected to his exclusive cult and many Norwegian peasants gave
their children the name Thor in order to place them under his protection.
This distinction is understandable if we take into account the two kinds of societies. Germany,
especially at the times of the migrations, still reflected a primitive society of the religiousmonarchic
type; Scandinavia of the Eddie and saga time, in particular Norway and to an even
greater extent its colony Iceland, shows the resistance of a great number of chieftains against the
establishment of a unified monarchy of the 'Odinic' type. While kingly society looked to Woden as
its principal god, a society composed of independent warriors, relying more on physical force than
on cunning or birth, looked to Donar.
Norse poets have drawn Thor very vividly. In him they saw the very apotheosis of the warrior,
rude, simple and noble, always ready to face combat and danger, a tireless adversary of giants and
demons, a hero without fear, who disdained repose. In one of the poems of the Edda he confronts
Odin, and the poet not without humour shows Thor's gaucherie and, in spite of the nobility of his
character, something of his brutality.
In the course of his travels across the world Thor one day reached the shore of a sea inlet which he
could not cross. He hailed the ferryman on the opposite bank. Now this ferryman, who had
disguised himself and taken the name Harbard, or 'Grey Beard', was none other than Odin
himself. 'Take me to the other side,' Thor shouted to him, 'and I'll give you a share of the good
things in my sack, my oatmeal porridge and my herrings.' 'Peasant!' replied Odin. 'You are only a
penniless vagabond, a barefooted beggar, a brigand and a horse-thief. My ferry is not made for the
likes of you.' Thor then explained who he was and enumerated some of his mighty deeds. 'It was
I,' he said, 'who killed Hrungnir, the giant with a head like a rock. And what, pray, were you up to
at that time?' 'Me?' the false Harbard answered mockingly, 'I, for five years running, helped a king
to fight his enemies and I took advantage of the occasion to win the love and favours of his
daughter. Isn't that an exploit quite as glorious as yours?' 'I have also vanquished women,' said
Thor, 'and I have exterminated malevolent giants. A
thing very necessary to do, for otherwise the race of giants would increase too fast,' 'Quite,' said
Odin, 'but you also once hid yourself in terror in the glove of the giant Skrymir!' Odin was
alluding to an adventure (which will be related shortly) in which Thor had cut a rather ridiculous
figure. Less skilled than the ferryman in finding words and in marshalling his arguments, Thor
decided not to defend his reputation; instead he continued to recount the victories he had gained
against the giants of the East. 'And I, too,' Odin interrupted banteringly, 'I have been in these
Eastern parts. There I met a beautiful maiden, clad in white linen and adorned with golden jewels.
She responded to my caresses and yielded to me.' In vain Thor attempted to boast of past
triumphs; Odin continued to mock him and, refusing to take him in the ferry, sent him away. On
this occasion Thor appeared awkward and oafish. This poem reflects a distinctly Odinic attitude,
and defines clearly, though with satirical exaggeration, the distinction between the two divine
functions. 'Odin has the nobles who fall in battle, while Thor has the race of peasants.'
He was none the less the favourite god of many tribes. He was the fearless and invincible warrior
of imposing stature whose protection one hoped to obtain. His face was adorned with a long red
beard. His powerful voice rose above the tumult of battle and filled the enemy with terror.
Following his example, the Teutons would go into battle hoping to frighten their opponents with
shouts and protracted bellows. Thor's normal weapon was the stone hammer already mentioned,
which the Latins compared with the club of Hercules.
In origin this hammer was doubtless a meteorite which, they imagined, had fallen with a
thunderbolt during a storm. Afterwards a legend sprang up and it was said that this hammer was
the work of a dwarf, skilled in iron work. Never did this dreaded weapon -which was thrown -
miss its mark. Afterwards it would return of its own accord to Thor's hand and, when necessary,
become so small that he could easily hide it under his garments. It had a name.
Mjolnir, which meant The Destroyer'. A magic object, the hammer Mjolnir not only served to fight
the enemy but also to give solemn consecration to public or private treaties, and more especially to
marriage contracts. Hence Thor was for long considered in Norway as the patron of nuptials and
the protector of married couples.
In addition to this miraculous hammer Thor possessed two other talismans. One was a girdle
which doubled the strength of his limbs as soon as he belted it around his waist; and the other a
pair of iron gloves which he needed in order to grasp and hold the shaft of his hammer.
Like the other gods Thor had his own dwelling in Asgard; it was called the palace of Bilskirnir and
was situated in the region named Thrudvang, 'the field of Strength'. Bilskirnir had no fewer than
five hundred and forty rooms; it was the largest palace anyone had ever heard of. When he left it
Thor loved to roam the world in a vehicle drawn by two he-goats. This singular means of
transport on occasion took him as far as the kingdom of the dead. If, in the course of his travels,
Thor was overtaken by hunger he would kill and cook the goats. The following day he had merely
to place his sacred hammer on the hide of the dead beasts for them to leap to their feet again, alive
and ready for the road.
A certain tradition makes Thor Odin's son. But this story was only believed in those regions where
Odin was regarded as the supreme lord of all the gods. His mother, they said, was the goddess
Jord, that is to say 'the Earth'. Thor had a wife, Sif, who was the personification of conjugal fidelity.
He was the father of several children who were, like himself, distinguished for prodigious bodily
strength. His two sons Magni (Strength) and Modi (Anger) would one day inherit his hammer and
in a new-made world replace him.
As the idealised image of the Germanic warrior Thor was an immensely popular god and the hero
of numerous legends. The old bards usually took pleasure in telling how he got the better of evil
giants. It sometimes happened that Thor, who was a little lacking in finesse, would let himself be
hoodwinked by demons more subtle than himself; but as soon as it came to blows there was no
one capable of withstanding him.
One morning Thor woke up to find that his hammer was missing. Worried and not knowing what
to do, he went to ask the advice of Loki, whose wits were sharp and who was full of wile. 'The
precious hammer,' said Loki, 'has no doubt been stolen by some giant." And he offered to go
himself in search of the talisman. From the goddess Freyja he borrowed the magic robe of feathers
which enabled its wearer to fly through the air, and swiftly he reached the abode of the giants.
There he soon ran into the giant Thrym, questioned him and discovered that he was the thief. The
hammer had been hidden underground at a depth of eight fathoms. Thrym consented to return it
only if he were given the goddess Freyja as a wife. When this reply was brought back the Aesir
were thrown into a state of consternation. They assembled and deliberated but could find no way
of avoiding Thrym's demand. Then they resigned themselves to asking Freyja to accept the
proposed bargain. But Freyja refused in indignation. Her fury was so great that the veins in her
neck swelled until they burst her golden necklace which rolled to the ground. Embarrassed, the
Aesir then resolved on a stratagem. They would dress up Thor himself in women's clothes, cover
him with a bridal veil and adorn his neck with Freyja's necklace.
At first hesitating, Thor finally agreed to the scheme. Dressed as a woman he went to the land of
Thrym. Loki, disguised as a servant, accompanied him. The two Aesir were given a magnificent
welcome in the giant's palace, and Thrym immediately gave orders for the wedding banquet to be
prepared. The alleged bride ate with an appetite which astonished one and all. 'She' devoured
everything which had been reserved for the women of the palace, namely: one entire ox, eight
large salmon and numerous side-dishes. In addition 'she' drank three barrels of mead. The giant
marvelled at such voracity. The wily Loki was quick to offer an explanation. For eight days
running, he said, Freyja had refused all food and drink, so eager had she been to come to the land
of the giants.
Thrym was reassured and more smitten with love than ever. Lecherously he eyed his fiancee and
raised her veil to snatch a kiss. But when he saw the goddess's ruddy face and the lightning which
flashed from her eyes he leapt away as though he had been stung. Loki again reassured him. For
the last eight nights, he explained, Freyja had been unable to sleep, so excited was she, and so
feverish with longing to depart for the land of the giants. That was why her
eyes flashed fire. Thrym by now was impatient to make his union with Freyja legal and to give it
ritual consecration. He therefore sent for the hammer Mjolnir and ordered that it be placed,
according to the custom, on the bride's knees. Thor's heart laughed in his bosom. His hand closed
firmly on the weapon. Then throwing off his veil he brandished Mjolnir joyfully, struck down
Thrym and all Thrym's band of giants. Then contentedly he returned to the other Aesir.
Thor loved to fight not only giants but also monsters. In youth he had resolved to slay the great
serpent of Midgard whose innumerable coils caused such violent tempests in the ocean which
surrounded the earth. He travelled to distant lands where one day he asked shelter from a giant
named Hymir. The next morning Hymir was preparing to go fishing when Thor begged to come
along and help. The giant was contemptuous of the suggestion: what possible aid could be
expected from a man so young and puny? Thor was annoyed by these insulting words and with
difficulty restrained himself from letting Hymir feel the weight of his hammer then and there. But
he put off his vengeance for later. 'What sort of bait?' he asked the giant, 'ought one to take along?'
'If you don't know,' Hymir answered rudely, 'it's none of my business to tell you.' Calmly Thor
grabbed hold of one of the giant's bulls, wrenched off its head and tossed it into the boat. Then he
took the oars and began to row. Hymir who at first had regarded him sarcastically was soon
forced to admit that his guest was a first-class seaman. Some time later they reached the spot
where it was the giant's habit to fish. He had never, he said, dared row out any farther, and he
ordered Thor to ship the oars. But Thor ignored him and continued to row towards the region
where he supposed the great serpent of Midgard to be.
Then he prepared his tackle, fixed the bull's head to his hook and cast it into the sea. The serpent
immediately plunged for the bait and swallowed it greedily. It had scarcely felt the prick of the
hook before it began to thrash about wildly. It tugged on the line with such violence that Thor's
two fists were dragged and banged against the gunwales. Thor stiffened and propped his knees
against the inner boards of the boat. The boards gave way and he suddenly found himself
standing on the bottom of the sea. Thanks to this firm foothold he succeeded in lifting the serpent
and half-hoisting it into the boat. One cannot, says the old Icelandic bard, imagine a spectacle
more terrifying than Thor fixing the monster with eyes which flashed like lightning while, from
the bottom of the boat, the monster stared back at him, spitting venom. Hymir was seized with
fright. Taking advantage of a moment when Thor reached out for his hammer he approached,
knife in hand, and cut the line. The serpent wriggled free and fell back into the water. In haste
Thor threw his hammer, but he was too late: the monster had already vanished into the depths of
the sea.
A long time was to elapse before the two adversaries again found themselves face to face. Only at
the moment of the great struggle between the gods and the coalition of all their enemies did the
serpent of Midgard finally perish beneath Thor's blows. As for the giant whose cowardice had
permitted the serpent to escape, Thor struck him so roughly on the head that the blow sent him
rolling into the ocean waves where he was drowned. Then Thor peacefully regained the shore by
walking across the bottom of the sea.
It happened only once that Thor believed himself vanquished by a giant. But this was merely an
illusion; an adroit magician had succeeded in hoodwinking him. One day, accompanied by Loki
and two young peasants, Thor crossed the sea and landed in the country of the giants. The four
travellers soon arrived in a forest so vast that even after marching all day they had not reached the
end of it. When evening fell they looked for shelter and were delighted to see in the midst of the
forest a large empty house. True, it was a rather odd construction and they noted with
astonishment that the front door was as wide as the house itself. But they were travel-weary and
did not pause to examine it further. They entered, made themselves comfortable and fell asleep.
At midnight there was a sudden and violent earthquake. The floor pitched like a ship tossed by
the waves. Our travellers woke with a start, fled from the house and took refuge in a small
adjoining shed. Thor took up a position before the door, hammer in hand, prepared to repel all
enemies. All night long they heard dull sounds and rumblings in the surrounding darkness. No
one, however, made an appearance.
At dawn Thor ventured out into the forest. Soon he came upon a man of vast stature stretched on
the ground and snoring loudly. He now understood the origin of the nocturnal rumblings. In
anger he was on the point of striking the noisy sleeper with his hammer when the fellow woke up.
He jumped to his feet and introduced himself. He was a giant and his name was Skrymir. 'As for
you,' said Skrymir to the silent god, 'there's no need to ask your name. You are Thor, the As. But
tell me, where have you dragged my glove?' Stupefied, Thor then realised that he and his three
companions had spent the night in the giant's glove which they had mistaken for a house. The
small shed in which they had afterwards taken refuge was the thumb of the glove.
Skrymir joined Thor's little group and even politely offered to carry the sack in which they kept
their food on his own back. All day the five companions continued the journey together and when
night came they halted beneath an oak. Skrymir, saying he was exhausted, stretched out on the
ground and immediately fell asleep.
Meanwhile Thor, Loki and the two young peasants, who were dying of hunger, began to loosen
the knots of the sack which contained the food they had brought; but discovered that they could
not. The giant had tightened the knots in such a fashion that all efforts to untie them failed. Thor
was seized with rage. He grasped his hammer and brought it down smartly on Skrymir's head.
The giant half woke up. 'It seemed to me', he yawned, 'that a leaf fluttered down on my head.'
Then he dropped off to sleep again.
Some hours later Thor, whose irritation had only increased, again struck the giant. This time he
put such strength behind the blow that the head of the hammer sank deep into the giant's skull. 'It
felt,' murmured the giant, waking up, 'almost as though an acorn dropped on my head.' And he
closed his eyes again.
By daybreak Thor was unable to control himself and he landed Skrymir such a blow on the temple
that the hammer disappeared up to the shaft. The giant sat up and rubbed his cheek. 'Birds,' he
said, 'probably perched up there in the tree. Some of their droppings
seem to have fallen on me.'Then, turning towards Thor, he inquired: 'Are you awake? It's time to
be off. You're not far from Utgard where you're going. There you'll find fellows much stronger
than I.' And buckling up his sack he disappeared into the forest.
Thor, Loki and their two companions continued the journey alone and towards midday arrived in
front of a great fortified castle. Its walls were so high that the travellers had to throw back their
heads to see the battlements. The entrance was barred by a heavy grille. In vain the gods
attempted to open it. In the end they had to slide through the bars. They then walked forward and
entered a huge hall where numerous giants were assembled. King Utgardaloki, lord of the castle,
scarcely bothered to return their salute. He shrugged contemptuously and ironically inquired if it
could be true that the puny weakling he beheld was the celebrated god Thor. He added that no
one was authorised to enter the castle without first proving by some noble deed that he was
worthy to approach those who lived there. It would thus be necessary that each of the newcomers
measure his prowess, in the art he best understood, with one of the giants here present.
Loki first stepped forward. He boasted of his prowess in eating, much and quickly. The king gave
him the giant Logi for an opponent. The two contestants were served with vast quarters of meat
on plates as big as vats. In a brief space of time Loki had eaten all his meat, leaving behind nothing
but the bones. But his adversary had, in the meantime, gulped down both meat and bones, and the
plate as well.
Then came the turn of the young peasant Thjalfi. He claimed to be able to outrun any man or any
giant. For an opponent he was given Hugi. Thjalfi ran as quickly as lightning itself, but in vain:
Hugi left him far behind.
At last it was Thor's turn to show his skill. No one, he declared with complete assurance, could
drink as much or as quickly as he. Utgardaloki then sent for the horn which the warriors of his
establishment were accustomed to empty in one, or at the most, two
draughts. Thor seized the drinking horn and once, twice, thrice took long, deep draughts. But,
when he put it down again, the level of the liquid was scarcely lower than when he had begun.
Thor was covered with confusion and, in order to regain the company's esteem, willingly accepted
a second test of his valour. They invited him to lift a certain cat from the ground where he was
sitting. Thor bent down and seized the animal. With all his might he struggled to lift it, but the cat
was immovable. At most one of its paws rose an inch or two from the ground. 'Would you,'
Utgardaloki then suggested, 'care to wrestle with Elli, my nurse? She is only a poor old woman.'
Thor accepted the challenge, but the more he struggled the more unshakable his adversary
appeared to become. In the end it was Thor himself who fell on one knee.
Bitterly humiliated, the Aesir next morning prepared to take their departure. But before they left
their host, Utgardaloki, suddenly decided to explain what had actually occurred the day before.
'Never,' he told Thor, 'would I have dared admit you to my castle had I known that your strength
was so terrifying. It was 1 myself whom you met in the forest. I called myself Skrymir. The blows
of your hammer would infallibly have killed me had I not protected my head with solid
mountains.' And he showed Thor the chain of mountains nearby and pointed out the deep valleys
which Thor's hammer had dug.
Then he explained why the gods had been vanquished in the tests he had proposed. If Loki had
been unable to equal his opponent, it was because that opponent had been fire itself - for such is
the meaning of the word Logi. If Thjalfi had been outrun by Hugi, it was because Hugi was none
other than 'thought'. Finally Thor had been unable to empty the drinking-horn because the end of
the horn was plunged into the inexhaustible sea. Thor had, however, actually succeeded in
slightly lowering the sea-level and had thus produced the first ocean tides. The beast whom he
thought was a cat, was in reality the serpent of Midgard whose coils surrounded the earth itself
and when he lifted its paw earthquakes had shaken the world. As for the old woman with whom
Thor had wrestled in vain, she was Elli, old age itself, which no one could ever conquer.
When he learned how he had been made a fool of Thor seized up his hammer to kill Utgardaloki,
but the enchanter had already vanished and with him the castle. Around him Thor saw only the
great deserted plain and the grass which grew there.
Thus, even though Thor sometimes appeared rather simple and even a little slow-witted, he never
failed to win the Teutons' admiration for the might of his arm and his physical courage. He is
found again in many a legend; for in the end he took part in the career of practically every other
god.
Tiw-Tyr. This god, in spite of many scholars who have claimed him as the original great god of the
Germanic peoples, belongs to the same stratum as Donar and Woden. The South Germans gave
him the name Ziu, the North Germans Tiuz. The Scandinavians called him Tyr, the Anglo-Saxons
Tiw. It is generally admitted that all these Germanic appellations correspond to the Sanskrit
dyaus, the Greek Zeus and the Latin Deux. If this is the case, then the Germanic names for the god
must derive from a common Indo-European name which began by simply signifying 'divinity'.
Later the name in many countries designated the sky god. Originally Tiw had been a god
corresponding to the Indian Mitra, who was patron of the legal side of government, but with the
gradual militarisation of Germanic society, he had gradually been restricted to the field of rules
governing battle, at which time the Romans identified him with their Mars, and the Latin Marl/s
dies (French Mardi) by transposition became the day of Tiw, or Tuesday; and finally he was
relegated to a position of very minor importance. In German the same god had a second name
which was Things, and from which the German Tuesday, Dienslag, is derived.
Perhaps it is Tiw who is alluded to in a curious Latin inscription on a Roman altar discovered at
Housesteads in Northumberland, near to Hadrian's Wall. This altar dates from the third century
and was erected by German soldiers serving with the Roman legions. It bears this Latin
inscription: 'Deo Marti Thincso el duabus Alaisiagis Bede el Fimmiline el numini Augusti Germani
cives Tuihanti v. s. 1. m. (volum solverunl libenler memo).' That is: To the god Mars Thincsus and
to the two goddesses Alaisiages Beda and Fimmilina and to the majesty of the divine Augustus
the German citizens ofTwenthe address this merited homage. (The province
of Twenthe was north of the Rhine on the present frontiers of Holland and Germany.)
The epithet Thincsus shows that Tiw was seen as a Mars, who presided over the thing, the
assembly where discussions of the community are regulated according to law. It has been pointed
out that Tiw's spear is less a weapon than a sign of juridical power.
The two goddesses Beda and Fimmilina are quite unknown. The interpretation of their names and
also of the term Alaisiages which applies to them both presents the greatest difficulties. But it is
agreed that they were probably Teutonic goddesses.
Since Donar very early pushed Tiw into the background, Tiw occupies a very small place in
German legend. Traditions about him are scarcely more abundant in the North. The name Tyr,
however, occurs fairly often in Norse poetry. The skalds attempted to bring Tyr into the great
family of Teutonic divinities. Some made him son of the giant Hymir, others said that he was the
son of Odin. He was supposed to be extremely brave and enterprising. It was often he who
awarded victory to one of the sides engaged in combat. Thus it was prudent to invoke him when
going into battle.
In one legend the poets give him the leading role, a tale which bears witness to the energy of his
character. An oracle had warned the gods that the giant wolf Fenrir was one of their most
dangerous enemies whom it would be wise to reduce to a state in which it could do no harm. They
decided not to kill it - for that would be to soil consecrated ground - but instead to chain it up.
Twice they had chains forged, but the wolf Fenrir had only to stretch himself in order to break
them. Then they begged the dwarfs to fashion a chain which nothing could break.
Soon the dwarfs brought them a wonderous chain composed of six ingredients: the miaul of a cat,
the beard of a woman, the roots of a mountain, the tendons of a bear, the breath of a fish and the
spittle of a bird. This chain was supple and soft as a silk ribbon and yet of a solidity which passed
every test. The gods, now confident that they could bind Fenrir, threw him a challenge. Each of
them, they said, had tried to break the chain and none had succeeded. They proposed that the
wolf should have a try in order to show his strength.
But Fenrir was full of suspicion, fearing a trap. He did not wish to appear a coward, however, and
consented to make the attempt, but on one condition: one of the gods must, he insisted, place a
hand in his jaws. In case of trickery the hand would be bitten off. The Aesir exchanged glances.
Knowing full well the trickery which had been planned, none was prepared to sacrifice a hand.
Tyr then calmly extended his right hand and placed it between the wolf's jaws. The other gods
bound Fenrir who then attempted to break the chain. But the more he struggled the tighter the
bonds became. When they saw that his efforts were vain the gods began to laugh. Only Tyre
refrained from laughter; for he knew what was coming. And indeed the wolf, understanding that
he had been outwitted, bit off the god's right hand at the wrist. Thenceforth Tyr was one-handed.
It is significant that Tiw's most important appearance in mythology is in a matter of legal contract.
With Woden, he forms a couple which is found elsewhere among the Indo-European peoples, the
one-handed and the one-eyed, the man of law and the man of magical fury.
Loki. Loki is not one of the oldest gods in the Germanic pantheon, but in Scandinavian legend his
name appears as often, if not more often, than those of Odin or Thor. It seems certain that he was
at first regarded as a benevolent divinity; but little by little they preferred to represent Loki as a
kind of superior demon, almost always occupied with making mischief. Among the gods he was a
sort of enfant terrible. He shared their lives and on many occasions zealously served them, and yet
he almost never ceased working to undermine their power. It was he in the end who brought
about their downfall. Thus we should know something about him as a prelude to an account of
the 'Twilight of the Gods'. He was, however, a creation of Scandinavian imagination only. He
belonged in no way to the communal tradition of the whole Germanic peoples. It is above all the
skalds of the ninth and tenth centuries whose poems have preserved the story of his adventures.
Loki was first conceived as a fire demon. His name is related to a Germanic root which signifies
'flame'. His father was Farbauti, 'who by striking gave birth to fire'. His mother was Laufey, 'the
wooded isle', who furnished material for lighting the fire. Popular
locutions still current in Scandinavian countries frequently associate his name with phenomena in
which fire plays a part. In Norway, for example, when a fire is heard crackling on the hearth they
say that Loki is thrashing his children.
This former demon slowly grew in dignity. In the legends in which he plays a part he always
appears as one of the Aesir. At the beginning of time Loki and Odin exchanged vows of friendship
which, consecrated by ritual practices honoured among the Germans, made the two gods 'blood
brothers'. Loki was handsome, attractive and very attentive to the goddesses who rarely resisted
him. There was something of the diabolic about him; and as the legends concerning him are of
rather late invention it is not impossible that he was attributed with certain traits borrowed from
the medieval Christian conception of the Devil. v
We have already seen how Loki helped Thor to recapture the hammer which the giant Thrym had
stolen. Loki was not always so helpful. When his own interests were at stake he did not hesitate to
betray this same Thor. One day he borrowed from the goddess Freyja her falcon-plumed robe, put
it on and flew through the air. Soon he reached the house of the giant Geirrod and landed on the
roof. The giant perceived this singular bird, caught it and put it into a cage. For three months Loki
thus remained a prisoner. Geirrod, not content with depriving him of his liberty, also refused to
feed him. At the end of the three months Geirrod had the captive bird brought before him, and
only then did Loki decide to explain who he was. He begged the giant to release him.
Geirrod consented to do so only on condition that Loki undertook to deliver to him the most
powerful and redoubtable of all the Aesir: Thor himself. He also insisted that Thor should be
turned over to him without the attributes which rendered him invincible; that is, without his
hammer, his iron gloves and the girdle which lent him supernatural strength. Loki accepted all
these conditions and seemed to find it quite natural to betray one of the Aesir in order to get
himself out of a scrape. He was then set at liberty and returned to Asgard where by means of
specious arguments and illusory promises he persuaded Thor to depart for Geirrod's abode,
leaving behind his girdle, gloves and hammer. Thor would have been irretrievably lost had he not
on the road met the giantess Grid who was devoted to him and who had borne him a child, the As
Vidar. Grid put him on his guard against the wily Geirrod and lent him her own gloves, girdle
and magic wand. Thanks to these talismans Thor succeeded in avoiding Geirrod's cunningly laid
traps and, indeed, in killing the giant and all his followers. But it was not Loki's fault that Thor did
not fall into the power of one of the enemies of the gods.
On another occasion it was a goddess whom Loki was ready to sacrifice. He was wandering the
earth one day with Odin and Hoenir. The three gods were famished and they had stopped to roast
an ox. But an eagle, perched in a tree above them, cast a spell which prevented the meat from
cooking - unless the gods promised to accept him as their table-mate. After the gods had acceded
to this demand, the eagle claimed the best cuts of the roast. Annoyed by this Loki grabbed a rod
and struck the intruder. The eagle flew away, carrying with it the rod which remained fixed to its
body, together with Loki himself who was unable to let go. Dragged across the ground, bruised
and bleeding, Loki begged for mercy.
Now the eagle was a giant named Thjazi. Delighted to have captured a god, Thjazi immediately
imposed conditions. Loki should recover his liberty only if he swore a solemn oath to deliver to
Thjazi the goddess Idun and the apples she possessed, miraculous apples which had the power of
preserving youth. Idun was one of the inhabitants of Asgard and it was thanks to her magic
apples that the gods never grew old. Ignoring the harm he would cause the Aesir, Loki at once
agreed to Thjazi's demands. He lured Idun into the forest on the pretext of showing apples to her
that were even more beautiful than those she normally offered to the gods. Thjazi, arriving as
arranged, seized the goddess and dragged her off to his abode.
The Aesir were not long in noticing the absence of Idun. Deprived of the apples to which they
owed their imperishable vigour they began to grow old. They turned on Loki with such threats
that he had no alternative but to promise to bring Idun back again. He assumed the form of a
hawk and flew towards the kingdom of the giants. He found Idun, changed her into a nut and
carried her back towards Asgard. But Thjazi at once realised what had occurred and,
changing himself into an eagle, sped through the air after Loki. He might have overtaken him had
the gods not hastily built a huge bonfire in which the eagle, as it reached Asgard, burned its
wings, fell and was consumed.
Thor's wife, Sif, also suffered from Loki's malice. One day he craftily cut off her lovely tresses.
When Thor discovered this he seized Loki in his powerful grip and began industriously to break
his bones. Loki cried for mercy and swore an oath that he would persuade the dwarfs to fashion
for Sif tresses of pure gold which would grow of their own accord like natural hair. Thor calmed
down and Loki visited the forges of the dwarfs, sons of Ivaldir. They promised to make not only
the golden tresses but a ship, Skidbladnir, which as soon as its sails were hoisted would speed
straight towards the desired destination, and also a spear, Gungnir, which would never stop in
flight. The two latter talismans were intended for Odin.
Next the imprudent Loki bet a dwarf named Brokk that his brother Sindri, in spite of the great
reputation of his skill, would not be able to make such marvels as those which the sons of Ivaldir
made. Brokk and Sindri at once set to work. Fearing that they might win the bet - in which his
own head was at stake - Loki assumed the form of a gadfly and began to sting and harass them in
order to distract them from their work and thus prevent them from finishing it. The two brothers
nevertheless succeeded in fashioning the ring Draupnir, which had the virtue of making its owner
constantly richer; the golden boar which later belonged to the god Frey, and Thor's famous
hammer.
The Aesir were chosen to arbitrate. They declared that Thor's hammer surpassed anything that
any dwarf had yet made and that such a treasure would for ever be Asgard's chief protection. The
dwarfs Brokk and Sindri had thus won the wager - and Loki's head therefore belonged to them.
Loki at first tried to arrange a compromise. Brokk refused it. 'I am yours, then,' said Loki, 'take
me.' But as the dwarf was about to seize him Loki vanished. Loki, as it happened, was the owner
of shoes which could, at will, immediately carry him beyond the earth and the sea.
The dwarf then went to Thor and complained. Thor lost no time in recapturing the fugitive and
handing him over to Brokk. Brokk assured of his rights, announced his intention of cutting Loki's
head off. But Loki's resources were not yet exhausted and he began to discuss the matter with
vivacity. It was, he admitted, quite true that Brokk had a right to his head, but in the wager
nothing had been said about his neck. The dwarf must not, then, remove the slightest part of his
neck. Brokk, whose mind was less fertile in such quibbles, did not know what to reply to this fine
point. In his embarrassment he resolved at the very least to sew the deceiver's lips together so that
he could no longer take advantage of people. He pierced Loki's lips with an awl, and threading
stout cord through the holes, knotted it firmly. The precaution was in vain. Loki succeeded in
tearing the cord away and thus lightly escaped from a dangerous adventure.
In the end Loki's treachery and love of intrigue got him into trouble with all the other gods. A
curious scene in one of the poems of the Eddas shows him insulting all the gods of Asgard one
after another. A giant, Aegir, lord of the seas, had invited all the gods and
all the goddesses to a great feast. Only Thor, who was then travelling in Eastern lands, was absent.
A good time was had by all and Aegir's guests were enjoying the simple pleasures of the banquet
when suddenly Loki forced open the door of the hall.
Loki had not been invited to the feast, for there was no one against whom he had not played some
shabby trick. At the sight of him everyone fell silent. But this frigid welcome did not alter Loki's
plans. He began modestly, almost with humility. He was, he explained, only a thirsty traveller.
Surely the gods would not refuse him the cup which was given, unasked for, to all passers-by,
even strangers. No one answered him. He continued, with affected moderation: let them at least
offer him a chair, according to the laws of hospitality; or else let them at least say in so many
words that they refused to welcome him.
The gods discussed the matter among themselves and, wishing to respect custom, were inclined to
make a place for him among them. Only Bragi, the god of poetry, whose duty it was to welcome
the newly arrived, insisted on refusing Loki the seat which he desired. Loki, without yet
abandoning his courteous manners, turned towards Odin and reminded him how in the old days
they had sworn to be blood brothers. Odin was touched by the memory and ordered Vidar to give
up his seat to Loki. A cup was brought and filled according to usage.
Loki began by drinking the health of all the gods present. He added, however, that his good
wishes did not extend to Bragi. Bragi, wti, wished to restore peace, apologised for the wounding
words he had spoken. He did even more: he offered a horse, a sword and some rings as a mark of
reconciliation. But Loki, far from accepting the apology, assumed a haughty tone. Bragi, he said,
was a coward; he fled from combat and, while the others exposed themselves to danger, lolled
shamelessly on the benches. Bragi, indignant, was about to reply, but his wife Idun begged him
not to answer such calculated calumnies.
The contempt which Idun's words betrayed merely fanned Loki's anger. He then attacked all the
gods in the hall. In pitiless detail he reminded each of them of the most scandalous episodes in his
past life. Nor did he spare the goddesses. There was not one whom he did not accuse of being
unfaithful to her husband; he boasted that he himself had enjoyed the favours of many of them.
And he named them. With savage delight he confessed to the gods the crimes of which he was
voluntarily guilty against each of them. In vain Aegir's guests attempted to return insult for insult.
Not one of them could stand up to Loki. Even Odin, who was always praised for his presence of
mind and eloquent tongue, was disconcerted by the flood of mockery and abuse which flowed
from Loki's lips. Sif approached him and held out a cup of mead, begging him to put an end to the
dispute. Loki's response was a further string of insults. He boasted that he had held her in his
arms, happy and consenting. she, the wife of the great Thor.
But scarcely had the name of the storm-god been pronounced when in the distance a long
rumbling was heard in the mountains. It was Thor who rode in his chariot in the midst of the
sounding tempest. He entered the hall, majestic and terrible, commanding
silence. In a final outbreak of vituperation, Loki risked reminding the most powerful of all the
gods of the humiliating role he had once played in the castle of the enchanter Utgardaloki. Thor
brandished his hammer and looked as though he were about to smash in the insulter's skull. Loki
was for the first time intimidated: he retreated, but before he left the hall he issued a final threat.
Never again, he said to the giant Aegir, would he be able to give a feast like tonight's; for very
soon his palace and all that he possessed would be destroyed by flame.
In these words the vindictive Loki announced not only the fate of Aegir's palace, but the burning
of the entire world. We shall see later what grim events followed Loki's menacing words.
Heimdall. Among the great Aesir must be counted Heimdall. But of this god who certainly held
an important place in Germanic mythology almost nothing is known. He is familiar to us only
through the allusions which the poets make to his person, role and power.
He was a god of light. His name probably signifies 'he who casts bright rays'. He may in particular
represent the morning light, the dawn of day. He may also personify the rainbow.
In the Indo-European perspective, he occupies a particularly important position, corresponding to
that of the Indian Vayu and the Roman Janus. He is the god who presides over the ambiguous
beginnings of things, over the prima as distinct from the summa. Like the guardian Janus, he is
guardian of the gods, installed on the threshold of the world of the gods, born in the most ancient
times and ancestor of gods and men, considered in their social classes. In the divine assembly, it is
he who speaks first, and eschatologically it is he who opens the final phase of the world at the
Twilight of the Gods.
The Scandinavians, who are the only Teutons by whom he is mentioned, depict him as tall and
handsome. His teeth are of pure gold. He was armed with a sword and mounted on a charger
with a glittering mane. He was normally to be found near the great bridge Bifrost (the rainbow)
which led from the dwelling-place of men to that of the gods. He was the guardian of this road,
the divine sentinel, who warned the Aesir of the approach of their enemies. He required less sleep
than a bird. He could see at night as easily as during the day. He could hear the grass growing on
earth and the wool on the backs of sheep. He owned a trumpet the sound of which could be heard
throughout the world.
He was the sworn enemy of Loki. Loki had only contemptuous laughter for the monotonous
sentinel-duty which Heimdall performed, and for the long periods during which he was obliged
to remain at the gates of Asgard. Since the beginning of time, as Loki ironically remarked,
Heimdall had had to sit, getting his back wet, at his post. But this modest and noble god was able,
on occasion, to chastise the diabolical Loki. One day Loki happened to steal the goddess Freyja's
necklace. He went to hide it under a reef situated in the far-off Western sea. But Heimdall in the
guise of a seal also slipped under this reef and after a fierce struggle with Loki - who had also
turned himself into a seal - succeeded in taking possession of the necklace and restoring it to
Freyja.
In the final struggle in which the gods fought for their very existence it was, as we shall later see,
Heimdall who struck Loki the fatal blow. But he, too, fell beneath his adversary's blows.
Balder. Balder, like Heimdall, was a god of the light. He was the son of Odin and the goddess
Frigg. He was so beautiful that he shed radiance around him. None of the Aesir was his equal in
wisdom. It was enough to see or hear him to love him. He was the favourite of the gods.
Balder was not only revered in Scandinavia. He was equally popular in Germany. One celebrated
magic formula in old German shows him riding with the god Woden. While trotting, his horse
sprains a foot, but with a few words filled with esoteric virtue Woden cures it. It is only, however,
in the Northern lands that legends of Balder have been preserved. These legends are mainly
connected with the history of his death, which was brought about by Loki's malice.
Balder's life had for long been filled with harmony and happiness. But a time came when he was
troubled by dreams and presentiments of evil. He explained his disquietude to the other Aesir.
Since they were all immensely fond of him they made an effort to forestall the
obscure dangers which seemed to threaten. The goddess Frigg begged every being and thing on
earth - fire, metal, water, stones and minerals, plants and trees, illnesses, beasts, birds and
venomous creatures - to swear an oath never to harm Balder. All undertook this solemn
engagement. Balder from then on was invulnerable and the Aesir, as a game, submitted him to
various tests. They placed him in the midst of their assembly and shot arrows at him, threw stones
or struck him with their weapons. But no projectile, no blow caused him the slightest damage. He
remained unwounded and unhurt, to the hilarious mirth of the company.
Loki watched the spectacle and in secret his heart was full of loathing. He assumed the appearance
of an old woman and went to see Frigg in her palace. Feigning ignorance, he asked why the gods
were so amused. She told him what she had done and how everything on earth had promised to
spare Balder. 'Everything? Really everything?' said Loki. 'Have you forgotten nothing?' 'I only
overlooked one small plant,' said Frigg. 'It grows to the west of Valhalla and is called Misteltein
(mistletoe). It seemed too young to ask it to take an oath.'
Without further inquiries Loki left Frigg and, reassuming his normal shape, hastened to gather the
mistletoe from the place indicated. Then he returned to the great field where the gods continued to
hurl inoffensive objects at Balder. He turned to one of them, Hod, who held back from the sport
because he was blind. 'Why are you not taking part in the game?' Loki asked. 'Why do you not
throw something at Balder?' 'It is because I cannot see,' Hod said. 'Besides, I have no weapon.' 'In
that case,' said Loki, 'try this wand. Throw it. I will direct you.' Hod took the branch of mistletoe
and flung it towards Balder. It pierced him and Balder fell dead. The Aesir, aghast, wept bitterly at
the loss of their fair companion. Willingly would they have punished Loki's crime then and there,
but the place where they were assembled was consecrated to peace. There it'was forbidden to spill
blood and no one dared infringe the law.
When they had recovered from their first shock of grief they began to deliberate. Frigg asked if
there was not among them one who was prepared to descend into the kingdom of Hel (that is, the
kingdom of the dead) to rescue Balder. To him who dared, no matter who he was, she promised
her favours in advance. One of Odin's sons, Hermod, at once leapt astride Sleipnir, his father's
famous charger, and set forth.
Meanwhile the gods bore the body of Balder to the sea and built the funeral pyre on the boat
which had once belonged to him. On it they placed the dead god. Thor, raising his hammer
solemnly in the air, gave the pyre its ritual consecration, and then it was set on fire. Balder's horse,
fully accoutred, was led to the pyre and the flame consumed him at the same time that it
consumed the body of his master. Almost all the gods attended the funeral and even many giants
were present, come from their lands of ice and mountains.
While Balder was paid this final tribute Hermod continued his journey through deep and
shadowy valleys. For nine days he never left the saddle. He finally reached the river Gjoll at the
edge of the underworld. It was crossed by a bridge covered with gold. From the guard he learned
that Balder had travelled this way last night with five hundred men. Hermod pursued his way
and at last reached the barred gates of the Kingdom of Hel.
There for an instant he dismounted, tightened his saddle-girth, then remounting dug spurs into
his steed which leapt the gates at a bound, without even brushing them with its hooves. He
penetrated Hel's palace and in the great hall, occupying the seat of honour, he saw the object of his
search, his brother Balder. As it was already late he let the night pass before approaching Hel. But
early the next morning he explained to the goddess of the infernal regions why the Aesir had sent
him here. He beseeched her to allow Balder to return with him to Asgard. Hel was not without
pity. If, she said, it was truly the desire of every being and thing in the world that Balder should
return to Asgard, then she would willingly set him free. If, on the other hand, there was a single
being in the universe who refused to weep for Balder, then she would be obliged to keep him with
her.
Hermod returned with this reply to the Aesir. The Aesir then sent forth messengers throughout
the world, begging everyone and everything to display his or its grief. At the gods' request the
entire world, men and beasts, earth and stones, wood and metal, began to weep for Balder. But
when the messengers, delighted with the
success of their mission, were returning to Asgard they perceived in a mountain cavern a certain
giantess named Thokk who, in spite of their supplications, refused to shed a single tear. 'Neither
during his life nor after his death,' she said, 'has Balder rendered me the slightest service. Let Hel
keep what is hers.'
Now this elderly giantess was Loki himself who, thus disguised, had found a means of making
sure that Balder never returned.
The Vanir: Njord and Frey. The Aesir were not the only Teutonic gods. In Scandinavia, and
especially in Sweden, they also believed in the existence of another race of gods, the Vanir. While
the Aesir were above all regarded as warrior gods, the Vanir were pacific and benevolent. They
provided the fields and pastures and forests with sunlight and life-giving rain. Plants, animals and
men themselves multiplied under their guardianship. It was in Spring and Summer that men
enjoyed the abundance of their gifts. From them came the harvests, game, and all kinds of riches
in general. The Vanir were also the protectors of commerce and navigation.
One Nordic tradition reports that war broke out one day between the belligerent Aesir and the
peace-loving Vanir. For some time, scholars imagined that this is a symbolic and poetic account of
a conflict which took place in the Scandinavian area between the worshippers of Odin and those
of Frey, based on the assumption that the cult of Odin was not introduced into Northern lands
until that of Frey was already widespread. But recent investigation has shown that this is not the
case, and the war of the Aesir and the Vanir is the continuation of an Indo-European myth
represented in India by the struggle of the Nasatya to enter divine society, and at Rome in the
mythical history of the war of the Romans and the Sabines. The Vanir have, in fact, no existence
apart from those who were sent to Asgard in order to complete the divine society in its triple
function of sovereignty, force and fecundity.
However this may be, the following is what the Scandinavian poets and scholars told:
One day the Vanir sent to the Aesir - on a mission which is not explained - a goddess by the name
of Gullveig. This goddess was highly skilled in all the practices of sorcery and by her art had
acquired much gold. When, alone, she reached the Aesir they were, it is supposed, tempted by her
riches. They seized her and submitted her to savage torture. The Vanir demanded satisfaction.
They insisted that either a large sum in money should be paid in reparation, or else that their rank
should be recognised as equal to that of the Aesir so that they henceforward would receive an
equal right to the sacrifices made by the faithful. After taking counsel the Aesir decided to settle
the question by fighting. But in the long and cruel war which followed they were very often
defeated by their adversaries. They therefore came to an understanding and resigned themselves
to treating the Vanir as their equals. On both sides hostages were exchanged. The Aesir turned
over the robust Hoenir and the wise Mimir. The Vanir sent their former enemies the mighty Njord
and his son Frey who, from then on, lived in Asgard and were often confused with the Aesir.
The relationship between the three Vanir, Njord, Frey and Freyja, is a complex one. Tacitus
mentions a female deity Nerthus who personified the maternal earth, but says nothing about a
male consort. In historical times, the Scandinavian Njord is a male divinity accompanied by a son
and a daughter. Three theories have been put forward to account for the difference in sex between
Nerthus and Njord: the first, which is the stranger but the more widely accepted is that a change
in grammatical gender in nouns brought about the change in sex in the divinity; the second, which
follows on from the first, is that this grammatical change was aided by the fact that Nerthus was,
in fact, a bisexual deity; the third suggests a mistake on the part of Tacitus, who assumed that the
major fertility deity of the Teutons would be an earth mother, as in Mediterranean lands. However
this may be, the whole of the representation of the fertility function among the Scandinavians has
been rearranged; it should be noted that Frey and Freyja are not properly speaking names, but
epithets meaning Lord and Lady, and could perhaps have displaced some earlier proper names
like Nerthus-Njord.
Tradition does not ascribe to this father and son functions which are noticeably different. Both are
dispensers of wealth, the guarantors of oaths and the protectors of navigation.
Njord's favourite place of residence was at Noatun, on the shores
of the sea. He almost always remained there whereas his wife, Skadi, preferred the mountains.
Skadi was the daughter of the giant Thjazi. We have already seen how Thjazi with Loki's
complicity, succeeded in getting possession of the goddess Idun and how he perished as an eagle
in the flames when he attempted to recapture her. His daughter Skadi undertook to avenge him
and armed herself to attack the Aesir. But the gods did not care to fight with a woman and in
reparation offered her the choice of one of themselves for a husband. They all stood behind a
curtain, leaving only their bare feet visible. Skadi studied the god's feet at length, trying to guess
by their shape and instep to whom they belonged. She was burning with desire to obtain Balder
for a husband: he was the noblest, most handsome and desirable of all the Aesir. Finally she made
her choice: the god she pointed out was so well made that surely he could be none other than
Balder. But it was Njord.
Faithful to the arrangement she had made with the gods Skadi married him. But she wanted to
continue living where her ancestors had dwelt, which was among the high rocky uplands. After
passing several days with her in these rude surroundings Njord returned to a more smiling land,
explaining: 'The song of the swan seems sweeter to me than the howling of wolves.' To this Skadi
replied: 'Here at the seashore the sharp cry of the birds disturbs my sleep. Every morning I am
wakened by gulls.' And she returned to the mountains of her birth. She was an indefatigable
huntress who on her snow-shoes constantly roved the icy slopes and who always came home
laden with game.
Frey was the son of this ill-assorted couple. He was the only Van who in some regions achieved a
popularity equal to that of the Aesir, Odin and Thor. In Sweden especially, at Uppsala, his cult
was practised. The largest and most splendid of all his temples was erected there. Animals were
sacrificed to him and sometimes human beings. His festivals were marked by great rejoicing,
dances and games.
Like Odin and Thor he possessed valued servants and wonderworking talismans. He had a horse
which crossed mountains and torrents in spate like wind and did not draw back even when faced
with flame. He owned a sword which flashed through the air of its own accord: unhappily he
gave away this sword and he had sore need of it during the great struggle between the gods and
their enemies the giants and demons. If Thor had two he-goats to draw his chariot, Frey had a
golden boar, armed with redoubtable tusks. This boar had been forged by the dwarfs Brokk and
Sindri. It sped through the air or across the earth more quickly than a galloping horse. As soon as
it appeared the night would be illuminated. Other dwarfs built for Frey the ship Skidbladnir
which no other boat was capable of following at sea. As soon as its sails were hoisted it made
straight for the desired port of destination. This ship was large enough to take all the Aesir,
together with their weapons and equipment. On the other hand, when it was not in use at sea Frey
could easily fold it up and carry it in one of his pockets.
Prey's wife, like his mother, belonged to the race of giants. He was drawn to her by irresistible
love. One day while sitting on Odin's throne he amused himself by contemplating from on high
that which was taking place on earth. In the kingdom of the giants he suddenly observed a
maiden of incomparable beauty coming out of her father's house. She was Gerda, daughter of the
giant Gymir. The gleam of her white arms filled the sky and the broad sea with light. Prey's heart
was at once inflamed with vehement love; never had man felt such violent passion for a girl. But
profound melancholy began to weigh on Prey's soul; for he knew not how to win his beloved.
When his parents, old Njord and the beautiful Skadi, saw the change that had come over him they
hastened to send Skirnir to him. Skirnir was both friend and servant, and they asked him to
discover the secret of Prey's unhappiness.
Skirnir did not take long to find out what the trouble was, and he offered to go to the young
maiden on his friend's behalf and ask for her hand. He only begged of Frey to lend him the
famous sword which moved through the air of its own accord and the horse which was not
frightened of the red flames stirred up by the enchanters. Through the sombre night, past rocks
shining in the mountain torrents, Skirnir rode until he reached the land of the giants. At the door
of Gymir's dwelling ferocious dogs were chained. On a nearby hill a herdsman sat and kept watch
on the roads. Great flames surrounded the giant's palace with their fiery tongues. But Skirnir did
not let himself be frightened. He passed the foaming jowls of
the dogs, he ignored the shout of the guard who tried to stop him. He spurred his horse which
bounded through the magic flames, and penetrated the palace walls.
Attracted by the noise, Gerda approached. Skirnir gave her the message he had come to deliver.
At the same time he offered her eleven apples made of pure gold and the ring Draupnir, which
had belonged to Odin. But Gerda refused to listen to him. Then Skirnir brandished the thin
gleaming blade of his sword and looked as though he would kill Gerda and her father too. The
threat was in vain; Gerda remained unimpressed. Despairing of success, Skirnir had recourse to
spells and conjurations; he had found, he told her, a magic wand in the forest. He threatened to
carve the most terrifying runes on it unless she accepted the gifts in token of agreement to the
proposed marriage. He would bring it about, by means of these runes, that she should lead a
solitary existence, far from men, at the opposite end of the world where in the icy depths she
would dry up like a thistle.
This time Gerda was indeed terrified and no longer resisted. In sign of conciliation she offered
Skirnir the cup of welcome, filled with mead. Skirnir pressed her to make a rendezvous with Frey
then and there, for Frey was consumed with impatience. This Gerda refused to do, but she
promised to meet the god, after nine nights had elapsed, in a sacred grove which she named.
Frey meanwhile waited in agony for news. When Skirnir brought him Gerda's reply his heart was
again filled with joy. Only the delay imposed by her caused him pain. 'A night is long, but how
much longer are two nights! How can I be patient for three nights! A month has often seemed
shorter to me than half a night of this waiting.'
This love story, retold in a beautiful Norse poem of the beginning of the tenth century, was
doubtless completed by other legends which have not come down to us. Probably Frey was only
able finally to win Gerda after a desperate fight with the giants. In the course of the battle he must
have lost his precious sword. For, when the great war between the gods and the giants - the
prelude to the end of the world - began, Frey was to find himself without the weapon which
rendered him invincible and succumbed to the blows of his adversary.
The great Germanic gods are known to us above all through the prose tales of the Eddas and
through the Eddie poems. These documents are relatively late, being roughly of the tenth to the
thirteenth centuries. But by a lucky chance excavations in Denmark and Sweden have yielded
objects on which many of these gods are represented with the features given to them by certain
Teutons of the first centuries of our era. In the seventeenth century at Gallehus in the island of
Seeland a golden horn was found on which could be distinguished personages and animals in
curious attitudes. A hundred years later in the same place a second golden horn was discovered
which was, perhaps, the work of the same artist, or at least was closely related to it in style. These
two horns were of the fifth century approximately. They were not properly cared for and were
stolen by thieves who melted them down. We therefore know them only through eighteenthcentury
drawings made of them. The figures depicted have long seemed enigmatic and have been
interpreted in various ways. The most satisfactory explan ,'ion has been given by the eminent
Danish scholar Axel Olrik and is here relied on.
The personage who can be seen in the middle of the upper band of the shorter of the two horns is
the god Odin. He holds a spear in his right hand and in his left a circle and a staff, which is
perhaps a sceptre. He wears a helmet surmounted by two horns. The stag and the two wolves on
his left are animals which are often associated with Odin's adventures. The god on the extreme
right of this band and who, like Odin, wears a head-dress with two horns, holds in his left hand a
sceptre and in his right a sickle: he is Frey, god of fertility. Thor, the third of the great Germanic
gods, is represented on the second band as a personage with three heads. In his right hand he
holds an axe and in his left a rope attached to a goat. The other figures represent lesser divinities,
who are impossible to identify. The two warriors on the left of the upper band seem to be twin
gods: they may be the same as the two warriors, similarly dressed and armed, which are
represented on one of the very ancient bronze plaques found on Swedish territory, in the Isle of
Oland. A personage, on the lower band, who is armed with two daggers may be the god who is
seen, on one of the bronze plaques from Oland, occupied in a struggle with two savage beasts.
The Secondary Gods: Hoenir, Bragi, Vidar, Vali, Ull. Around the great Aesir revolved gods whose
roles were much more limited, and whose cult was doubtless far from being practised by all the
Germanic peoples. These gods, moreover, only appear in Scandinavian legends. Nothing leads us
to believe that they were known or revered by the Germans of the South.
The name Hoenir has already occurred in more than one legend. He was one of the usual
companions of Odin and Loki during their journeys across the world. In the dawn of time Hoenir
played a part in the creation of men, since it was he who breathed a soul into the first couple. But
it was not normally his qualities of spirit which distinguished him. He was strong and handsome,
in warfare he was intrepid, but his intelligence was considered rather limited. When the Aesir
delivered him as a hostage to the Vanir - after the great war between the two races of gods - they
were careful to give him the wise Mimir for a companion.
Generally Hoenir occupies a minor role in the legends of which Odin and Loki are the principal
actors. The following tale is another example of this.
One day a giant forced a peasant to play a game of draughts with him; the loser was to lose his
own life as well. It was the peasant who won. To save his head the giant immediately proposed a
bargain: he undertook in a single night to build for the peasant a magnificent house, filled with
provisions of all kinds. At this price he should recover his liberty. The following day the peasant
did, in fact, find himself the owner of a truly seigniorial estate and with his wife and children
happily moved in.
His new life of opulence, however, did not last. The giant found means of making him play
another game of draughts, and this time the giant won. Now, according to the agreement between
the two players, the peasant would have to turn over his son to the giant, at least unless he could
somehow manage to conceal him from the eyes of his subtle enemy. But by what sorcery could he
hoodwink the giant? In his distress the peasant first appealed to the king of the Aesir, Odin.
During the night Odin caused a field of barley to spring up and he changed the child into a single
grain of barley concealed in one of the ripened ears. But the giant scythed the entire field and in
order to find the child struck each ear of barley with his sharp sword. The grain he was looking
for, however, slipped from his hand and Odin was able to return the child to its parents. But he
confessed his inability to do more.
The peasant then appealed to Hoenir. He hastened with the child to the edge of the sea. At that
moment seven swans happened to swim past; two of them came ashore. Hoenir at once
commanded the child to become one of the feathers which grew on the head of one of the swans.
But the giant suddenly appeared, seized the bird and wrung its neck. He did not, however, notice
that the feather he was looking for had floated away. Hoenir, restoring the child to its natural
form, was able to return him to his parents safe and sound.
The peasant finally called on Loki to help him. Loki turned the boy into one of the eggs contained
in the roe of a turbot. The giant fished for the turbot and succeeded in catching it. Then he began
to count its eggs one by one; the one he sought, however, slipped between his fingers. The boy
reassumed his normal form and fled across the sand of the beach. The giant clumsily pursued him
and stupidly blundered into the trap which Loki had prepared. There he died and the child was
saved.
Here, too, Hoenir plays only a secondary role - which is his normal fate. Other gods appear in the
legends even less frequently than he. Such is the case with Bragi, god of poetry, who was in fact a
late creation of Scandinavian imagination. In the ninth century there lived a skald of great renown;
his name was Bragi Boddason and he was the inventor of a celebrated type of strophe. It seems
probable that after his death he was deified and made one of the Aesir. Until then Odin himself
was attributed with the honour of having taught men the art of song and learned rhyme. During
the final two centuries of paganism it was Bragi who became the master of the skalds. He was
distinguished for wisdom and the noble ease of his speech. It was said that runes were engraved
on his tongue -which is a poetic manner of saying that his skill in composing poems was
unrivalled.
He married the goddess Idun. The poets imagined him as an old man with a long beard. He was
Odin's skald. In Valhalla it was his duty to offer newcomers the cup of welcome and to receive
them with words of courtesy. During feasts he would relate fascinating
stories to Odin's guests, tales of limes long past, the origin of the bardic art, or the adventures of
the gods in love and war.
There were two divine personages to whom the poets tried to give a certain significance, but who
nevertheless remain somewhat vague: Vidar and Vali.
Vidar was a son of Odin's. He was called the 'Silent As' because he rarely spoke in the assembly of
the gods. He was even called a little slow-witted. He was one of tnose heroes whose great
simplicity or even stupidity does not prevent them from succeeding where more subtle heroes fail.
The greatest exploit in his life was, as we shall see later, when he surpassed Odin himself in
courage and killed the wolf Fenrir. He was, indeed, to survive the merciless war between the gods
and the giants, and to be one of the gods of a regenerated world.
Vali, like Vidar, was a god of secondary importance. He is scarcely known except for the part he
played in the struggle which preceded the 'Twilight of the Gods'. He too was a son of Odin's. He
was scarcely one day old when he undertook to avenge Balder's death on Hod. The wish to kill
and with his own hands to place the murderer of the favourite of the gods on the funeral pyre was
so ardent in his heart that he did not even pause to wash his hands or comb his hair. The day of
his birth was also that of his most valiant exploit.
Neither Vali nor Vidar are very ancient gods. They were invented in order to serve the greater
gods as avengers or replacements. They were not genuinely popular, but simply creations of the
poets. It is not certain that they were objects of an actual cult.
Ull, on the other hand, was long worshipped in some parts of Scandinavia. It even seems that in
the eyes of some of the faithful he was counted among the most important gods of the North. But
he must, at an early period, have been put in the background by younger divinities. Without
doubt he was already hdlf forgotten in the days of the skalds, and in their poems he occupies a
very minor position.
He was, they said, the son of Sif - Thor's wife - and consequently Thor's stepson. His name meant
the 'Magnificent'. Ull was a handsome huntsman, skilled in crossing vast frozen stretches on
snowshoes and winging game with his arrows. There was so much nobility and majesty about
him that the Aesir, it was said, once chose him for a while to replace Odin. Odin had been accused
of employing unworthy methods in overcoming the resistance of a maiden he coveted and had
been banished from the skies by the other gods. In his absence it was Ull, with the consent of all,
who took over the command of the Aesir. But at the end of ten years Odin reappeared and drove
Ull away. Ull took refuge in Sweden where he acquired the reputation of a powerful enchanter.
He owned a bone on which he had engraved magic formulas which were so powerful that he
could use it as a ship to cross the seas.
The Goddesses. Scandinavian bards, story-tellers and learned men have spoken less of the
goddesses than of the gods. This is perhaps because Teutonic literature was made more for men
than for women. It was above all at the end of banquets, when warriors reposed after battle or
distant campaigns, that the bards recited their poems filled with mythological allusions. The wives
of the gods remain practically always in the background. The number of goddesses seems to have
been great enough, but of many of them we know scarcely more than the name. Their cult,
moreover, was rarely practised by the majority of the Germanic peoples. Only one seems to have
been revered by all the tribes: she who in old German was called Frija, in Anglo-Saxon Frig, and in
old Norse Frigg.
Indeed the very name Frija is only a former adjective, raised little by little to the dignity of a
proper name. It meant the 'well-beloved', or 'spouse'. This meaning was undoubtedly known to
the Romans since they identified Frija with Venus. And the Roman interpretation was accepted
without difficulty by the Germans themselves who translated the name Veneris dies (Friday, in
French Vendredi) by Frija's day (in modern German: Freitag). But we know nothing of the
character or role which the ancestors of the Germans ascribed to this goddess. It is extremely
probable that she was regarded as Woden's wife. But we have no genuinely German legend about
her.
On the contrary the Scandinavians show Frija-Frigg taking part in various adventures. The wife of
Odin, she shared his wisdom and foresight. It would seem that she did not always agree in all
matters with her husband. Sometimes she protected warriors whom
Odin tried to harm; and in the resulting quarrels it was not always she who got the worst of it. Her
stratagems often succeeded in defeating Odin's will.
She protected men's marriage and made them fruitful. But she personally did not always remain
faithful to her own marriage vows, and from time to time, through coquetry or self-interest, she
bestowed her favours on various gods, not to mention personages of inferior rank.
Frigg is often confused with Freyja whose origin is, however, different, in spite of the similarity of
their names. Originally Freyja did not belong to the race of the Aesir but to that of their rivals, the
Vanir. She was the sister of the god Frey and certain Norwegian and Icelandic writers have taken
great care to distinguish her from Frigg. But in many cases she was completely confused with
Frigg and like her is described as Odin's wife. In the sky she had a rich dwelling, called Folkvang.
There she received deceased heroes and assigned them seats in her great banqueting hall. For
every time she accompanied Odin to a field of battle she had the right to bring back to her palace
half the warriors who had fallen, weapon in hand. She was, in fact, the first of the Valkyries and
their supreme commander. Sometimes it even happened that in Valhalla she would pour out the
beer and the mead for Odin's warriors, like an ordinary Valkyrie.
Like Frigg, Freyja loved ornaments and jewellery. Not far from her palace, in a grotto which
served as their workshop, lived four dwarfs, celebrated for their skill in working metal. One day
when she was visiting them she noticed on their table a marvellous golden necklace which they
were on the point of finishing. She was seized with an irresistible desire to possess it and offered
the dwarfs gold, silver and other precious objects. But the dwarfs, lords of all metals buried in the
earth, merely laughed at her offer. To obtain the trinket, they said, she must pay a quite different
price: in brief, she must pass one night with each of them. The goddess did not hesitate and did as
the dwarfs desired. The necklace then belonged to her.
But the treacherous Loki lost no time in reporting to Odin what had occurred. Odin ordered him
to steal the necklace so ill-acquired. Loki then proceeded towards Freyja's bed-chamber, but the
door was locked. He turned himself into a fly and buzzed around for some time seeking a crack
through which he could slip. Finally in the roof he perceived a hole, the size of the eye of a needle.
By this hole he entered the bed-chamber. Freyja, wearing the necklace, was asleep, but she was
lying in such a position that it was impossible to reach the clasp. Loki changed himself from a fly
into a flea and bit the goddess on the cheek. Freyja stirred in her sleep and turned over so that
Loki was finally able to steal the necklace. He then unlatched the door and walked calmly away.
When she woke up Freyja discovered the theft and easily guessed who had committed it. She
went to Odin and demanded that he return her property. Odin reproached her bitterly for the
manner in which she had obtained it and only consented to give her back the necklace on strict
conditions.
To obtain his pardon Odin insisted that Freyja should provoke a war between two kings, each of
whom commanded twenty kings less powerful than himself. At nightfall all the heroes who had
fallen in the battle must be resuscitated in order to renew the struggle on the following day. At
this point of the Norse narrative is inserted a passage evidently of Christian inspiration which can
only be considered an interpolation. This war should not end until a Christian came in his turn to
fight and vanquish all these pagans. Then only should the dead earn repose. Freyja gave her
promise to arrange this and ;egained possession of her necklace.
Freyja was so lovely that often the giants tried to obtain her favours freely or by for,e. We have
already seen how the giant Thrym demanded her from Loki as the price of returning Thor's
hammer. The following story was also told: a giant promised to build the gods a magnificent
palace in the course of a single winter. The only condition he imposed was that they give him
Freyja for a wife and, into the bargain, present him with the sun and the moon. The gods agreed.
He would have finished the palace just in time had not Loki intervened. Loki turned himself into a
mare and in this guise lured away the stallion on which the giant relied for the transport of his
building materials. Freyja was thus narrowly saved from the humiliating fate which awaited her.
It is sometimes difficult to tell the Germanic goddesses apart.
Freyja, who is often confused with Frigg, is also frequently identified with Gefjon, 'the Giver'.
Gefjon was a fertility giddess who was particularly honoured in the island of Seeland. A legend
explains the origin of the cult which she enjoyed on this island. In olden days there reigned over
the land which to-day is called Sweden a king named Gylfi. An unknown woman who wandered
about the country gave the king such pleasure by magic arts of which she knew the secrets that he
offered to give her as much land as she could mark out in the space of a day and a night with a
plough drawn by four bullocks. Now this unknown woman was the goddess Gefjon and she had
learned her magic from the Vanir. The four bullocks with which she harnessed the plough were in
reality her four sons whom she had by a giant who lived far off in the icy regions of the North.
Drawn by these giant bullocks the ploughshare dug so deeply into the ground that it tore away
the entire crust of the earth. The bullocks dragged the immense amount of earth thus detached
from its native habitat as far as the sea, where, filling in the sea-bottom, it became the island of
Seeland. In the place where Gefjon's bullocks had torn away the soil there remained a vast stretch
of water, to-day known in Sweden as Lake Malar.
The Scandinavian poets often cite the names of the wives of the great gods, but they rarely make
them the chief characters in their poems. They have already been mentioned in the preceding
pages and here it will be sufficient to recall their names. These are - apart from Freyja- Sif, the wife
of Thor; Idun, the wife of Bragi; Skadi, the wife cf Njord; Gerda, the wife of Frey.
The ancestors of the Germans revered, in addition to Frija, the goddess Nerthus of whom Tacitus
gives a few details in Chapter XL of his Germania. She was perhaps the personified Earth or a
fertility goddess. Her festival was celebrated in the spring. On an island in the Ocean a grove was
sacred to her: here was preserved her chariot which only the priest could approach. By mysterious
signs the priest could recognise the moment when the goddess was present in her sanctuary. Oxen
were then hitched tc her chariot and, with solemn ritual, the invisible goddess was carried around
the whole island. When Nerthus was in this way present in the midst of her people all swords
remained in their scabbards and no one dared to break the peace. It continued thus until the
moment when the priest, advised that the goddess no longer cared to sojourn among men,
reconducted her to her sanctuary. The chariot, the
veils which adorned it and the goddess herself were then plunged into sea water to purify them.
Immediately afterwards the slaves who had taken part in the ceremony of purification were
drowned; for no living person, the priest excepted, must be able to boast that he had penetrated
the mysteries of the sanctuary.
Now Nerthus, who among the Germans was of the feminine sex, became among the
Scandinavians a masculine divinity; namely, Njord, of whom we have already spoken. It is
possible that the deity who preceded both Nerthus and Njord was considered among the
primitive Germanic tribes as possessing both sexes. This ancient divinity, whom we can only
glimpse, probably personified fecundity. As well as the goddesses who inhabited the luminous
regions of the sky, there was the goddess of the underworld. Like the Greeks and the Romans the
Germanic peoples believed in the existence of a subterranean world where the souls of the dead
dwelt after separation from their bodies. They called it by a word which corresponds to the
modern German Nolle and to which they early gave the sense of the 'infernal regions'. The
Teutons, however, at least before their conversion to Christianity, did not consider this
underworld to be a place of punishment; it was simply the residence of those who had ceased to
live.
We do not know whether the Germans personified the underworld in the form of a god or
goddess. But we do know that the Scandinavians accomplished the personification. Their word
Hel, which at first merely meant the place where the dead went, finally became the name of a
goddess who was considered to be the sovereign of the underworld.
Legends about the goddess Hel are few. They date from a time when the Northern countries were
already converted and bear the evident imprint of Christianity. As Lucifer, for the Christians, was
inseparable from Hell and Loki was often identified with Lucifer, it was said that Hel was the
daughter of Loki. The tendency was. to make her the companion of fearful monsters. She was said
to have been brought up in the land of the giants with the wolf Fenrir and the great serpent of
Midgard. She was even made the sister of these evil demons. It was told that in her subterranean
kingdom she offered asylum to the monster Nidhogg who night and day gnawed at the roots of
the ash tree Yggdrasil. She was not supposed to be, however, a divinity of perverse or malevolent
character. It was Odin himself who had assigned her to Niflheim; he gave her power over nine
different worlds so that she could fix in each the place of her abode. About her appearance there
was something strange and even terrifying. Her head hung forward. Half of her face was like that
of a human being, but the other half was totally blank. In the depths of Niflheim she possessed a
vast palace where she received, each according to his rank, the heroes and even the gods who
descended into her kingdom. There life was not very different from that led in the great houses of
the Scandinavian chieftains. It was a sort of underground replica of Odin's celestial palace,
Valhalla. When the god Balder, after being killed by Hod, appeared before the goddess of the
underworld the great reception hall was resplendent with gold, and servants hastened to put cups
of bright mead on the tables for Balder and his retinue.
Hel herself had scarcely any other role except to preside at these receptions. She was much more
the creation of erudite poets than the object of a genuine popular cult. She never took part in the
lives of the other gods and, queen of the shadows, remained herself a vague and shadowy figure.
THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS:
THE END OF THE WORLD AND ITS REBIRTH
The Teutons did not believe that the world would endure for ever nor even that the gods were
immortal. Like men the gods had ceaselessly to struggle against enemies who were full of envy
and deceit. To maintain their pre-eminence over these demons they had incessantly to remain on
the alert. We have already seen how one of them, Heimdall, was appointed to stand guard night
and day before the bridge, Bifrost, which gave access to Asgard. But in spite of the precautions
taken and in spite of their warlike virtues the Aesir were to finish by succumbing to their enemies.
And the world which they had sustained and protected was to crumble in ruins with them.
To this grandiose catastrophe - which is recounted with power and brevity in the Voluspa, one of
the best poems in the Eddas -
the name Gotterdammerung or the 'Twilight of the Gods' has been given. This name, which
Wagner's opera has made universally familiar, in point of fact arises from a misunderstanding and
even a contradiction. The Icelandic term employed by the oldest bards was ragna rok, which
simply means 'the fatal destiny, the end of the gods'. But from the twelfth or thirteenth century
Norse writers substituted for this expression the words ragna rokkr which roughly amounted to
the same thing and doubtless had in their opinion the advantage of containing a more striking
metaphor: rokkr meaning, in effect, 'obscurity, shadows, twilight'. From then on the phrase
'twilight of the gods' became habitual.
In the dawn of time the gods in their palaces in Asgard had led a peaceful and industrious life.
They had taken pleasure in building temples, erecting altars, working in gold and forging tools
with hammer and anvil, or in playing draughts together. Had they only been able to dominate
their passions this golden age of peace would never have come to an end. But the gods brought
down the blows of destiny on their own heads. That day in Valhalla when they tortured Gullveig,
the envoy from the Vanir, in order to extract her gold, they committed a crime from which the first
wars resulted. Later they broke their word to a giant who had reconstructed their celestial
dwelling. As the price of his labour they had promised him the goddess Freyja, the sun and the
moon. But when the time came to pay they permitted Loki to deceive the giant by a dishonest
trick. From that moment all the oaths, all treaties concluded in the world began to lose their force
and validity. A new era opened, characterised by perjury, violence and warfare. Men, giants and
gods were swayed by hatred and anger. The Valkyries ranged the world continually, flying from
one battle to another. Evil dreams began to trouble the sleep of the Aesir. Odin uneasily watched
the sinister portents accumulate. He understood that the supreme struggle was being prepared.
Calmly and resolutely he made ready to face it.
It was the murder of Balder which marked the beginning of the great ordeal. Before his body the
Aesir swore an oath to avenge him bitterly. They were not unaware that it was Loki who had
armed and guided the hand of the blind murderer. They seized him at once and put him in irons.
This ignominious treatment only served further to envenom the wicked god. He broke his chains
and joined the Aesir's irreconcilable enemies, the demons and the giants, and with them fought
against his former companions.
Meanwhile the baleful omens redoubled. In a distant forest in the East an aged giantess brought
into the world a whole brood of young wolves whose father was Fenrir. One of these monsters
chased the sun to take possession of it. The chase was for long in vain, but each season the wolf
grew in strength, and at last he reached the sun. Its bright rays were one by one extinguished. It
took on a blood red hue, then entirely disappeared. For the space of several years the world was
enveloped in hideous winter. Snowstorms descended from all points of the horizon. War broke
out all over the earth. Brother slew brother, children no longer respected the ties of blood. It was a
time when men were no better than wolves, eager to destroy each other. Soon the world was
going to sink into the abyss of nothingness.
Everywhere people armed themselves and spied on the enemy. At the frontier of the kingdom of
the giants a watchman, Eggther, a redoubtable warrior and a fine harpist, sat on an eminence and
kept watch on the kingdoms of men and gods alike. Near the river which bordered the
underworld, Garm, the terrible dog, howled furiously, calling all who were confined to his
guardianship to battle. In the South, where the land of the fire giants began, Surt, the lord of those
countries, had already raised his flaming sword.
On the edge of the sky Heimdall, watchman of the gods, was posted. No one in the world had an
eye more piercing or an ear more acute than Heimdall, and yet he allowed his sword to be stolen
by Loki and only began to sound his horn when the giants were already on the march. The wolf
Fenrir, whom the gods had so carefully chained up, broke his bonds and escaped. As he shook
them from him he made the whole earth tremble. The aged ash tree Yggdrasil was shaken from its
roots to its topmost branches. Mountains crumbled or split from top to bottom, and the dwarfs
who had their subterranean dwellings in them sought desperately and in vain for entrances so
long familiar but now disappeared.
From the West, in a ship manned by a phantom crew, approached the giant Hrym. He held
himself proudly erect, ready for battle;
in his left hand he raised his shield, in his right he grasped the tiller. His ship rode forward on the
giant waves which the serpent Midgard stirred up as it swam. In its unbridled rage the monster
thrashed the waters with its enormous tail and advanced at a furious pace.
Another ship came from the North. Its sails bellied in the wind and it carried the inhabitants of the
underworld: Loki sat at the helm. The wolf Fenrir accompanied him. Fire spurted from the beast's
eyes and nostrils; from his gaping jaws dripped blood. His upper jaw touched the heavens and his
lower jaw brushed the earth.
From the South appeared Surt, followed by innumerable fire giants. Lightning flashed from his
sword and all around him flames sprang from the cracking earth. As he drew near rocks crumbled
away and men collapsed lifeless. The vault of the heavens was shaken by the tumult of this army
in march and, scorched by the breathing furnace beneath, suddenly cracked in two. And when the
sons of the fire giants drove their steeds across the rainbow bridge stretched between earth and
Asgard, it burst into flames and caved in.
Following the ancient Germanic custom the opposing armies had by agreement fixed the field for
their encounter. This was the field of Vigrid, which stretched before Valhalla and was a square
which measured a thousand leagues on each side. Here gods and giants, together with warriors
whose numbers were countless, pitilessly butchered each other.
Odin wore a golden helmet, plumed with vast eagles' wings. In his hand he grasped the good
spear Gungnir. Like a hurricane he flew in the forefront of his warriors who swarmed endlessly
from the gates of Valhalla. Around him, like a winged host, flew the Valkyries on their dazzling
chargers. Odin caught sight of the wolf Fenrir and, sword raised, fell upon him. But the monster's
gaping jowls were so vast that they swallowed up the father of the gods then and there. Thus
Odin perished, the first casualty of this titanic battle. At the sight Frigg, his wife, was on the point
of fainting with grief.
But vengeance was near. Vidar, the son of Odin, advanced fearlessly towards Fenrir. He placed
one foot on the monster's lower jaw and kept it thus fixed to the ground. His shoe was made of
indestructible leather which the wolfs sharp teeth could not penetrate. Vidar's right hand raised
the beast's upper jaw towards the sky and into the yawning gullet he thrust his sword - so deep
that it pierced Fenrir's very heart.
Meanwhile Frey, the dazzling Van, and Surt, chief of the fire giants, found themselves face to face.
Frey would have made short work of his adversary if he had still possessed the wondrous sword
which the dwarfs had forged for him. But he had lost it while seeking the hand of his wife Gerda.
Now this weapon which none could resist was in the hands of the giant Surt - and it was the god
who succumbed.
Thor saw before him the monster which once long before he had attempted to kill: the great
serpent of Midgard. Since that day when the god had almost torn him from the water the serpent
had kept itself hidden in the bottom of the sea. To-day it had emerged for the first time and it
crawled towards the thunder-god, spitting out so much venom that sea and air alike were
poisoned. With his terrible hammer Thor crushed the monster's skull and it fell back, dying. But
Thor himself had breathed in so much poison that his strength failed. He tried to stagger away;
but at the ninth step he fell to the ground, dead.
Loki in the old days had already found in Heimdall an adversary to be feared; Heimdall had o(*ce
forced him to restore the necklace he had maliciously stolen from Freyja. Hatred had filled Loki's
heart ever since. He now sought out Heimdall, found him and killed him; but lost his own life in
doing so.
Only one of the great Aesir was still alive: Tyr. With vast strides Tyr ranged the battlefield, hoping
to find and slay the wolf Fenrir who had once bitten off his right hand. He was too late, for Vidar
had already killed Fenrir. Suddenly, however, Tyr heard a fearful howling; it was Garm, the dog
of the infernal regions. Tyr flung himself on the creature and with his left hand sank his sword
deep into its heart. But he himself was so badly mauled that in his turn he, too, died.
All the great gods were dead. And now that Thor, protector of mankind, had disappeared, men
were abandoned. They were driven from their hearths and the human race was swept from the
surface of the earth. The earth itself was beginning to lose its shape. Already the stars were coming
adrift from the sky and falling into the gaping void. They were like swallows, weary from too long
a voyage, who drop and sink into the waves. The giant Surt set the entire earth on fire; the
universe was no longer more than an immense furnace. Flames spurted from fissures in the rocks;
everywhere there was the hissing of steam. All living things, all plant life, were blotted out. Only
the naked soil remained, but like the sky itself the earth was no more than cracks and crevasses.
And now all the rivers, all the seas rose and overflowed. From every side waves lashed against
waves. They swelled and boiled and slowly covered all things. The earth sank beneath the sea,
and the vast field of battle where the lords of the universe had faced each other was no longer
visible.
All was finished.
And now all was about to begin again. From the wreckage of the ancient world a new world was
born. Slowly the earth emerged from the waves. Mountains rose anew and from them sprang
cataracts of singing waters. Above the torrent the eagle again began to hover, ready to swoop
suddenly down on the fish which played in the waters. As of old the fields became covered with
verdure. Ears of corn grew where no human hand had scattered seed. A new sun - the son of that
which a wolf had once devoured - shone serenely in the sky.
And a new generation of gods appeared. On the field of peace where formerly the Aesir had
assembled the new gods gathered in their turn. Who were these new gods? Had they no
connection with the gods of olden days? None at all. They had already been in existence, but
having never shared the passions, or quarrels, of the former gods, having committed neither
perjury nor crime, they had not perished. To them it was reserved to renew the world.
There was even one resurrection: Balder, the fairest and most beloved of the gods of former days,
was reborn; and, accompanied by his brother, Hod, he occupied the great festival hall where Odin
had once sat. Odin himself would never return, but two of his sons,
Vidar and Vali, and two of his brothers' sons, Vili and Ve, now lived in the sky. Hoenir, who was
Odin's faithful companion, survived. Hoenir now studied the runes engraved on magic wands
and, thus penetrating the secrets of the future, was able to tell the new race what happiness
awaited them. Two sons of Thor, Magni and Modi, completed the new Teutonic pantheon.
Men also reappeared. For all of them had not perished in the great catastrophe. Enclosed in the
wood itself of the ash tree Yggdrasil -which the devouring flames of the universal conflagration
had been unable to consume - the ancestors of a future race of men had escaped death. In the
asylum they had found, their only nourishment had been the morning dew.
SPIRITS, DEMONS, ELVES AND GIANTS
In the belief of the Teutons the earth was peopled by countless creatures of superhuman nature.
Here we shall enumerate only the principal categories of these mysterious beings.
Spirits. Everywhere in Germanic lands the souls of the dead were held in fear and reverence. It
was believed that they were able to exercise magic powers. Hence the Teutons sometimes buried
their dead under the actual threshold of the house. They thought that the soul of the deceased
always remained near its place of burial and could act as a protective spirit to the house of the
survivors. They believed that souls on occasion even assumed bodily form and appeared either as
they had been during their lifetime or in the guise of an animal. Sometimes it happened, they said,
that these souls made the living expiate an ancient crime. For instance everyone knew the legend
of the wicked bishop Hatto who, in punishment for his misdeeds, was pursued by an army of
mice. He took refuge in a tower built on an islet in the middle of the Rhine, but the mice swam
across the river and devoured the bishop alive. These mice were the souls of the poor folk whom
the bishop had had burned to death.
In certain lands they believed, on the contrary, that the souls of the dead gathered together in
places far removed from human habitation. This was how the idea of the 'Savage Hunt' originated.
Thousands of phantoms - who were the souls of the dead - on aerial mounts would in a wild chase
follow their leader, the demon Wode, a degenerate form of the god Woden. It was their furious
ride which could sometimes be perceived among storm clouds.
In Scandinavia the souls of dead warriors were generally assigned to Valhalla or to the other
palaces of the gods. In Germany it was sometimes thought that the abode of souls was in the West,
towards the place where the sun sank into the sea. Certain German tribes even specifically named
Great Britain as the final refuge of the dead. The historian Procopius recounts that on the coast
facing Great Britain there were many villages whose inhabitants, though submitted to Prankish
authority, paid no tribute because it had always been their painful duty to carry the souls of the
dead across the Channel. Towards midnight an invisible being would knock on their doors and
summon them to work. They would rise at once and, as though moved by some strange
compulsion, go down to the shore. There they would find mysterious ships waiting, ready to sail.
The ships belonged to no one in the village and appeared to be empty. As soon as they embarked
and grasped the oars, however, they would realise that the boats were so heavily laden that they
sank into the water nearly to the gunwales. It took them only an hour to reach the opposite shore
whereas in an ordinary boat the crossing required a day and a night. Scarcely would they touch
the far shore when the boat would suddenly seem to empty and ride high in the water.'Neither
during the voyage nor at the moment of unloading could the sailors see whom they had ferried,
but they would hear a voice distinctly proclaim the name, condition and place of origin of each
new arrival.
Even the souls of the living were supposed to be able to leave the body and lead a semiindependent
existence. The distinction which the Germans made between soul and body did not
altogether correspond to the Christian conception of these two elements in human nature. While,
for Christians, the soul was entirely immaterial and impalpable, the second 'ego' which the
Germans believed all men to possess could exercise bodily functions, speak, move, act, even
appear in the'form of a human being or of an animal.
The Scandinavians called this half-material 'ego', the fylgja,
which means roughly 'the follower, the second'. The following story was told of the Prankish king
Gontran, ^on of Clotaire. One day when he returned from hunting he was overwhelmed with
fatigue. He sat down under a tree and, propping his head on the knees of a faithful servant who
was with him, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Suddenly the servant saw a little creature emerge
from the king's mouth. It resembled a snake and crawled until it reached a neighbouring stream
where it stopped, as though embarrassed by this unexpected obstacle. The servant drew his sword
from its scabbard and laid it across the water; and on this improvised bridge the mysterious
creature crossed the stream. It then reached a mountain nearby and disappeared into a hole in the
ground. At the end of a few hours it reappeared, again crossed the stream by means of the naked
sword and re-entered the king's mouth. Gontran at once woke up and said to his companion: 'I
have had a strange dream which I should like to tell you. Before me stretched a great river which I
crossed on an iron bridge. I soon reached a cavern situated under a high mountain. In this cavern I
beheld a prodigious treasure in gold and silver coinsT collected there by our forefathers.' The
servant then related to the king what had occurred during his sleep and both were astonished by a
dream which so resembled reality. Excavations were made in the mountain, where an immense
treasure was discovered which had lain there for many long years.
Although the fylgja could leave the body it nevertheless shared the body's fate. Any damage
sustained by one of these parts of the individual was immediately felt by the other. If one were
killed the other also died. This belief persisted even, after the end of paganism. In the Middle Ages
they would tell how witches could, without their bodies leaving the house, wander abroad in the
guise of an animal; but if someone happened to wound or kill this animal the witch would be
found in her house bleeding or dead.
Belief in the existence in every man of a spirit capable of leaving the body to take on a non-human
shape gave rise among the Teutons, as among many other peoples, to the conviction that certain
men could at will change themselves into animals. All Teutons have believed in the existence of
the werewolf; that is of a man who has the power to turn himself into a wolf, in order either to
attack other men or to ravish their flocks. It was also admitted that in certain cases the
metamorphosis was involuntary and resulted from a spell cast by an enemy skilled in the practice
of sorcery.
A Norse story relates that Sigmund and Sinfjoth, wandering through a forest, once found two men
in a cabin sound asleep. Above them hung the hides of two wolves. The two unknown men had
formerly been turned into wolves by the malevolence of a sorcerer; but he had granted them
permission to leave their wolfskins every ten days and for a period of twenty-four hours to
resume their human form. It was during one of these periods that they were sleeping in the cabin.
Sigmund and Sinfjoth decided to slip into the empty skins, but the moment they did so they found
it impossible to take them off again. It was now they who were, victims of the enchantment. They
at once began to howl like wolves. They sprang on the sleeping men and even bit each other.
When they went home they waited for the tenth day. The wolfskins then automatically fell from
their shoulders and the two warriors reassumed their normal appearance. They hastened to burn
the skins and the spell was broken.
Little by little the Teutons came to consider the fylgja as an independent being, as a demon that
had no connection with any specific individual. Ultimately it was supposed to be able to incarnate
the soul of ancestors or even the soul of a religion. In appearance it was an armed woman, a sort of
goddess riding through the air. Though originally protective spirits, the fylgjur (plural of fylgja)
began, with the introduction of Christianity, to be feared as noxious demons. In a saga about some
of the chieftains who converted Scandinavia it was told how a certain Thidrandi, an Icelander by
birth, one clear night heard a knock on the door of his house. Although he had been warned never
in such a case to go out he had the imprudence to cross the threshold, sword in hand, ready to face
the enemies whom he expected to find outside. He saw nine women dressed in black, mounted on
dark steeds, naked swords in their hands, riding towards him from the North. Turning, he beheld
in the South nine other women on white steeds and dressed in white also bearing down on him. In
haste he tried to regain his house, but it was too late. The women in black had fallen upon him and
mortally wounded him. They found him next day
lying on the ground. He had only time enough to relate what had happened and then he died. His
contemporaries explained this strange occurrence in the following way: the women were all
protective spirits, fylgjur of the race. The black fylgjur were those who had remained faithful to
paganism. The white were those who were already inclined to accept Christianity. But before
being converted the pagan fylgjur had demanded a last sacrifice and the unfortunate Thidrandi
had been the victim.
NORNS AND VALKYRIES
Other spirits frequently intervened in the life of men and could alter their destiny. They were often
women known for their great wisdom. In Scandinavia these female spirits, mistresses of fate, were
called Norns. This was the name under which they were universally known; for it was not only
the Scandinavians but all the Germanic peoples who believed in their existence. They were
thought of as spinners who held the threads of destiny in their hands. They were learned in the
old customs, the ancient precepts of right and wrong, and could judge the fate each man merited.
They even pronounced the fate of the gods, for the Aesir could no more escape their destiny than
could men.
It is possible that at one time they believed in only one dispenser of fate. The word which
designated fate (ward in Low German, wyrd in Anglo-Saxon, urdr in Old Norse) was little by little
transformed into a proper name, which was that of a kind of goddess who was both just and
inexorable. But this first Norn was soon provided with sisters. It was eventually considered that
some of them exerted themselves in the cause of man's happiness while others did everything in
their malignant power to render him disservice. It is without doubt from these ancient deities of
destiny that the fairies were derived, the fairies which in story appeared at the child's cradle to
offer him magic gifts or, on the contrary, to utter maledictions which would shadow him the
whole of his life.
The Scandinavian legend of Nornagest relates that at the hero's birth women endowed with the
gift of prophecy appeared at his cradle. Beside the baby two candles were burning. The first two
women bestowed on the newly born child virtues of all kinds and announced that he would be the
happiest man of all his race. But the third woman rose up in fury, because the people crowding
around the cradle had elbowed her and even pushed her to the floor. She decided to punish the
infant for this affront to her dignity and cried out: 'I foretell that he will cease to live on the day
that candle beside him ceases to burn!' Immediately the oldest of the three women seized the
candle, extinguished it and warned the mother never to light it again until her son's last day had
arrived. That was why the child was baptised Nornagest, 'the guest, the protected of the Norns'.
In Scandinavian countries the Norns became - though it is
difficult to say exactly when - three in number. The first among them was the aged Urd (that is to
say, Destiny). There was a fountain which bore her name near one of the roots of the ash tree
Yggdrasil. It was here that the three Norns could usually be found. Every day they sprinkled the
giant tree with water from the fountain so that it should not wither. Urd's two companions were in
some documents called Verdandi and Skuld, names which medieval Icelandic scholars interpreted
as signifying the Present and the Future; from which it followed that Urd was the Norn of the
Past. But this interpretation was only the late invention of the erudite. Even the fact that the Norns
were reduced to three in number betrays a classical influence: they wished to have three Norns
just as there had been three Fates.
The Valkyries were also dispensers of destiny. But their power extended to only one class of men,
namely warriors. It was they who, on the field of battle, gave victory to one or Jie other side,
decided which heroes must perish, and chose which among them should be admitted to Valhalla
to drink beer and mead at Odin's feasts. They themselves took part in the fighting. Belief in these
warrior goddesses was common to all Germanic people. But the name by which they were
designated varied among different tribes. The Germans in general called them idisi. The name
which has become customary is the Norse valkyrja (in Anglo-Saxon waelcyrie). Its meaning is
clear: the Valkyrie is 'she who chooses warriors destined to die in battle'.
The poets normally described the Valkyries as helmeted goddesses, grasping spears crowned with
flame, and mounted on flying steeds from whose manes the dew falls in the valleys or hail
descends on the forests. But they were also sometimes depicted as maidens in swans' plumage
who could fly through the air. Every swan-maiden was not necessarily a Valkyrie; but a Valkyrie
always had the power to turn herself into a swan-maiden. These strange and gracious creatures
delighted in haunting the lakes and pools of lonely forests. They could, when it pleased them to
do so, cast their plumage aside and appear in human form. But if a man succeeded in stealing
their plumage they could never escape from him and were forced to obey his will.
The great medieval German epic, the Nibelungenlied, gives us a characteristic example. The fierce
Hagen, seeking for a place to cross the Danube, suddenly heard a slight plash of water in a nearby
pool. He crept silently through the shaded woods to the water's edge and there he saw two
maidens who had slipped out of their swans' plumage and were bathing in the limpid water. He
immediately seized their plumage and refused to restore it until he had learned from their lips
what fate the future held for the army of the Burgundians who were marching towards the land of
the Huns.
It was because she had allowed herself to be surprised by a man that the Valkyrie Brynhild -
heroine of Wagner's musical drama -incurred the wrath of Odin. One day she and eight of her
sisters
were flying far from Valhalla. They landed on earth and removed their plumage. King Agnar
approached, seized the discarded apparel and hid it under an oak. From then on the nine
Valkyries were in his power. He demanded that Brynhild should help him in the war which he
was waging against his old adversary Hjalm-gunnar, and that she should make sure that
Hjalmgunnar perished. She had no alternative but to agree. Now Hjalmgunnar was Odin's
protege and Odin had decided to give him the victory. Angered at having his will thwarted Odin
pricked Brynhild with a magic thorn which had the quality of plunging all whom it touched into
profound slumber. Then he enclosed her in a dwelling encircled by a wall of flame.
Thenceforward Brynhild would return no more to Valhalla; she had ceased to be a Valkyrie; she
was stripped of her divine privileges and condemned to lead a terrestrial life. The only man who
could marry her would be the fearless hero who dared ride his horse through the flames which
separated her from the world. This hero was to be Sigurd - the German Siegfried.
Valkyries and swan-maidens could become the mistresses and wives of men. In Iceland they told
the touching history of Helgi who was united by an ardent and faithful love to the Valkyrie Kara.
She would accompany him to war, dressed in her swan's plumage; flying above the battlefield she
would sing a song of such charm and sweetness that the enemy would lose all ambition to defend
himself. One day while she was hovering above Helgi he raised his sword to strike his adversary,
but instead struck Kara in flight and fatally wounded her. It was the end of Helgi's happiness.
Elves and Dwarfs. In the world of nature there was not a spot which was not inhabited by some
spirit. Some of these sprites were small, or at least no larger than men. They may be called by the
general term of elves. The others, who played an important part in mythology, were giants.
To-day the word 'elf in all Germanic languages- and consequently in other languages which have
borrowed the word - has a more restricted meaning than it formerly had. It once served to
designate all spirits or demons associated with nature, who were supposed to inhabit the waters,
the woods or the mountains. Elves were sometimes helpful, but at other times they were full of
malice. In English poetry of the Middle Ages they were above all celebrated as aerial and
luminous beings, full of benevolence and kindness, and that is how they are normally thought of
to-day. But the ancient Teutons felt a certain fear of them.
Ordinarily the elves were thought of as beings handsomer and better made than men, although
smaller. They were organised in societies in the manner of men with kings whom they faithfully
served. They loved games and dancing. Often they passed the entire night tirelessly dancing,
interrupted only by the crowing of the first cock; for they feared the sunlight and avoided the eyes
of men. If, while they danced by moonlight, a man chanced to pass the clearing where they
frolicked he would be unable to tear his eyes from the faces of the young female elves. He would
be bewitched by their beauty. If he allowed himself to take part in their dance he was lost: either
he would never be seen again, or only his body would be found. Usually their dancing was
without witnesses, but in the morning traces of their feet could be discovered in the moist grass.
They were wise and subtle creatures to whom the future was known.
Dwarfs may be considered as a special class of elves. They too were of small stature, lived in secret
places, usually underground, and were endowed with supernatural intelligence and foresight.
They were, however, very far from being beautiful. They were almost always deformed; they were
hunchbacked or twisted, they had big heads, pale faces and long beards.
Although they were rather wild and shy they would sometimes come into men's dwellings. One
night a troop of dwarfs gathered in the great hall of Eilenburg castle in Saxony to celebrate a
wedding. The noise wakened the Count, lord of the castle, who rose and entered the hall.
Immediately a dwarf herald stepped forward and invited him, in the most courteous terms, to
take part in the festivities. The Count willingly accepted the invitation. When morning came the
little folk vanished, but not without first warmly thanking the Count for his hospitality, as
politeness required.
Miners, they said, frequently met dwarfs in the galleries they dug in the flanks of mountains. It
was said that these dwarfs were themselves often dressed as miners and wore leather aprons,
carried lanterns, picks and hammers. More ingenious and learned than
men they only frequented places where useful and precious metals abounded; hence to come
across them forehadowed the discovery of rich booty. They were considered to be the rightful
owners of buried treasure. One of these treasures is celebrated in German epic poetry: the treasure
which belonged to the king Nibelung, of which the dwarf Alberich was the guardian. Siegfried,
the hero of the Nibelungenlied, appropriated it after he had vanquished the dwarf Alberich and
demanded an oath of fidelity from him. And it was to gain possession of the fabulous treasure for
his master King Gunther that Hagen later treacherously slew the noble Siegfried.
This form of the famous legend of the Nibelungen is, however, peculiar to the German epic. In
Norse poetry the matter occurred in another fashion. There, too, it concerned a hidden treasure,
but the treasure belonged to a dwarf, one Andvari, who had the power to change himself into a
fish and live in the water. One day Loki succeeded in capturing him with the aid of a magic net
and only consented to set him free in exchange for the treasure. The dwarf was forced to agree and
turned over all the gold he possessed to his enemy. He attempted, meanwhile, to conceal in the
hollow of his hand a certain magic ring which had the property of creating further treasure and
making it accumulate indefinitely. But Loki saw him and, deaf to the dwarfs piteous appeals,
made him hand over the ring. Andvari thereupon laid a solemn curse upon the gold and the ring
which had been extorted from him: they should cause the death of all who successively possessed
them. Andvari's prophecy was fulfilled. Later the giant Fafnir, who had gained possession of the
treasure by murdering his own father, changed himself into a dragon to guard it; but he fell
beneath the blows of Sigurd, who himself perished not long afterwards.
Proprietors of the gold and precious stones buried in the ground, the dwarfs were cunning
goldsmiths and incomparable blacksmiths. The weapons of the gods and the jewellery of the
goddesses were their work. To them Odin owed his spear Gungnir whose flight nothing could
arrest, and the ring Draupnir which, like the ring of Andvari, had the power of indefinitely
augmenting the riches of its possessor. It was from the dwarfs that Thor acquired his hammer,
Frey his golden boar and magic boat, Sif her golden locks and Freyja her beautiful necklace.
Others, not dwarfs in the strict sense of the word, were elves of a particular sort who peopled
springs and rivers. In the eyes of the German peoples water-sprites usually took on human
appearance. The best known of these were called 'nixies'. Though commonly supposed to be
feminine the early German Nix, the undine, the water-sprite, could be masculine and was also
called Wassermann, waterman. The water-sprites were apt to appear to men, though frequently to
men's undoing. The nixie women were supposed to be dazzlingly beautiful. They loved to sit in
the sun on the river bank and comb their long golden hair. They sometimes fell in love with
handsome young men whom they dragged down to the bottom of the water and who were never
seen again. Some who had seen them, or heard their melodious songs, lost their wits. They were,
by and large, cruel spirits who delighted in doing harm to men.
There were, on the other hand, others who installed themselves in people's houses and became
familiar spirits. They were then called 'kobolds'. They were in appearance not unlike men; of aged
aspect, their faces were all wrinkles, and they wore pointed hoods on their heads. Normally they
frequented the barns and stables and cellars; and they liked to make themselves useful about the
house. They would go and fetch water, chop wood, feed the cattle, currycomb the horses, remove
the manure. A kobold brought good luck to the house which sheltered him. He demanded very
little for the services he rendered: a little milk and what was left over from the dinner table. But
the servant must take good care not to forget his share. Otherwise the little creature could be
vindictive and see that she scalded her fingers in the hot water, broke a pot or upset the dishes.
When such mishaps occurred she would hear in a corner the malicious chuckle of the kobold.
Finally, the fields and forests were inhabited by innumerable spirits. The appearance of those who
dwelt among the trees -'men and women of the woods' - recalled the environment in which they
lived: their bodies were hairy and seemed to be covered with moss; their faces were as wrinkled
and gnarled as the bark of the trees. Hunters and woodcutters sometimes saw them in thickets.
They were as a rule not unhelpful. They knew the secret virtues
280 — TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY
of herbs which they made use of in stopping outbreaks of disease. They were, however,
sometimes accused of assuming the form of insects, moths and worms, in order to spread illness
among men.
The spirits of the fields were generally believed to have animal forms. The ruffling of a field of
ripe wheat by the wind was attributed to the passage of an invisible animal, the 'corn-wolf or the
'rye-dog'. The grain itself was sometimes thought of as the body of this invisible spirit, just as the
tree was the body of the tree-sprite. During the harvest the corn-wolf would, they said, try to
escape from the harvesters. He would take refuge in that part of the field where the grain still
stood; but they would take him prisoner with the final sheaf. When that happened they would
make the gesture of killing him with scythe or flail, or - in other parts of the country - take him
respectfully home in the sheaf knotted like a scarecrow and piled on top of the other sheaves.
Giants. In many ways the power and the role ascribed to the giants resembled those exercised by
various kinds of elves or dwarfs. Often the only difference between them was their size. Like the
dwarfs the giants were sometimes hostile, sometimes benevolent. On the whole, however, they
inspired fear; and the surly, not to say evil character which the Teutons were apt to attribute to
them was explained by their origin. They were, indeed, simply the personification of great natural
phenomena, such as hurricanes, winter, volcanic eruptions, earthquakes and so on.
We have already seen that of all living creatures the giants were supposed to be the first to appear
on the earth. They ante-dated even the gods. They retained in their appearance and vast bodies
something of the rudeness and brutality of those days when the earth first emerged from the icy
void. The names by which they were known varied with the country. One name has been adopted
in other languages: the Scandinavian troll.
Like the dwarfs they were scattered throughout nature. It was thought that they could be
glimpsed in the black clouds driven before the storm winds. They were accused of causing hail to
fall on the harvest. It was believed that their voices could be heard when thunder rolled through
the valley or echoed in the mountains. It was said, when clouds whipped by the wind sped by,
that such and such a giant was chasing a pretty girl whom he hoped to seize by force. In this
respect the giant resembled Woden.
These giants, so close to the gods, did not hesitate to defy them. We remember the audacity with
which Thrym stole Thor's hammer. Another giant, Geirrod, having succeeded in luring Thor to his
castle, challenged the god to a singular sort of duel, hoping to reduce him to his mercy. From one
of the gigantic fires which burned in the middle of the great hall Geirrod drew forth a lump of
incandescent iron by means of vast tongs. The two adversaries were to hurl it at each other in turn.
The giant began. Without flinching or dodging the blow Thor caught the molten mass in flight in
his iron gloves. The giant, who had expected to kill Thor outright, now only thought of his own
skin. With a bound he-hid behind an iron column. But Thor flung the glowing missile with such
force that the entire edifice was shaken. The monstrous object first pierced the iron column, then
the giant's body and the castle wall before plunging into the ground. The symbolism is obvious:
demon and god in turn hurled the thunderbolt at each other; but despite his power the giant
cannot overthrow the thunder-god.
Other giants lived in the mountains. In Germany the Nibelung-enlied preserved the memory of
twelve giants who lived in the midst of wild mountains and took their orders from the kings
Nigelung and Schilbung. The grumbling which can sometimes be heard in the depths of gorges,
the crumbling of cliffs and the sudden overflowing of torrents were produced by angered giants.
Finally in the sea there were giants, just as there were nixies in the rivers. Scandinavian legend
made a special place for the giant Aegir, lord of the sea. His rank was not quite that of a god but
his relations with the Aesir were friendly. He was readily welcomed to their feasts and in his turn
received them in his marine palace. He had no need for fire to illuminate his great hall; the gold
which adorned it spread a brilliant light. The Teutons doubtless imagined that treasures
swallowed up by the sea during shipwrecks were piled high in Aegir's palace.
Aegir had a wife whose name was Ran, that is, 'the ravisher'. She owned a vast net in which she
tried to capture and draw to her side every man who ventured on the sea. It was she who stirred
up the waves and caused them to lash violently together in the hope of imperilling ships. The
terror which she inspired was so great that in the end she rose in popular imagination from the
rank of a simple demon to that of a veritable goddess. Moreover she welcomed the drowned
magnificently in her great hall and served them with the delicate flesh of fish. Nine daughters
were born of her marriage to Aegir. The names which the skalds gave them show that they were
merely personifications of the waves. They were temptresses who reached out seductive arms to
young men and, if they responded, dragged them to the bottom of the sea.
The wise Mimir, who so often appears in Scandinavian legends and whom Odin willingly
consulted, was himself a water giant. But his domain was limited to springs, to pools and inland
lakes; it did not extend to the sea. Mimir moreover lived in such close communion with the gods
that he was often considered one of them.
The belief in dwarfs, giants and demons of all kinds persisted in Germanic lands for many
centuries after the introduction of Christianity, as is witnessed by certain twelfth and thirteenth
century epics, tales and countless popular locutions. Some superstitions have persisted even to our
days. There was a period - roughly between the ninth and thirteenth centuries - when pagan
legends were sometimes amalgamated with Christian legends. It was told, for instance, that Olaf
Tryggvason, one of the most energetic converters of Norway, forced a troll - in other words a giant
- to build a church. This legend belongs to a well-known type of story in which the role of the
hoaxed demon is often played by the devil: the giant - or the devil - offers to erect a building in a
given time. He demands, as the price of his labour, either the sacrifice of a human being or else the
possession of his soul. At the last minute the endangered man's partner always finds a way of
outwitting the demon: the edifice remains while the demon retires in vexation.
There were also cases cited of demons who desired to be accepted into the bosom of the Church.
Two children were playing one day on the banks of a river which flowed past their father's house.
A water-sprite suddenly rose to the surface of the river and, taking his harp, began to play in
wondrous fashion. One of the children interrupted him. 'What good does it do you to play like
that?' the child asked. 'You will never attain eternal salvation.' At these words the water-sprite
began to weep bitterly; then, tossing his harp away, he plunged back into the waters. When the
two children returned to the house they told their father, who was a pastor, what had taken place.
He censured them harshly for having filled an inoffensive being with such despair, and sent them
back to the river-bank with orders to promise the 'man of the waters' the remission of his sins and
his eternal salvation. When they reached the bank the two children saw the water-sprite sitting on
the surface of the water. He was still weeping. They said to him: 'Water-sprite, do not grieve like
that. Our father says that for you, too, the Saviour came to earth.' Immediately the water-sprite
dried his tears, took up his harp again and again broke into sweet melody.
The mingling of Christian and pagan elements, which is not rare, can be easily explained: more
than one Germanic tribe had accepted Christianity without thereby rejecting traditional beliefs.
Among the Vikings who in the ninth century settled in Great Britain and Ireland there were many
who spontaneously adopted the religion of the country they had colonised, but felt no obligation
to stop believing in their own Germanic gods. They simply super-imposed one religion on the
other, and were, perhaps, not enthusiastically attached to either. More or less the same thing
happened with the first colonists in Iceland. In Norway, pious and energetic chieftains had,
towards the year One Thousand, forced the whole population to adopt Christianity. But more than
one petty prince only acceptsd the situation for political reasons. Actually it took paganism many
centuries to die out, nor can one even say that it is totally dead to-day. The great gods have
doubtless been without devotees for many years. The same is not, however, true of the familiar
demons by whom the people still have a tendency to believe themselves surrounded. There are
spirits in country districts who have not lost all credit, spirits to whom the peasants, either by
invoking their aid, attempting to allay their anger, or by associating their name with the practice of
witchcraft, still render, without realising it, a certain sort of cult.
INTRODUCTION
We have very few precise data on the Slavonic world in the days of paganism. A few scraps of
information provided by Roman historians and Greek 'chroniclers', some vague observations on
the part of Arab geographers, and, above all, the frequently erroneous details appearing in the
chronicles of Orthodox monks: these are all the material documents which we have available to
reconstruct the history of the pagan Slavs and of their religious beliefs.
As, however, the material and spiritual evolution of the Slavs was much later and slower than that
of the Latin and Germanic peoples of Western Europe we sometimes find in the more recent
history of the Slavonic races vestiges and memories of bygone periods, a fact which allows us to
utilise the present in order to reconstruct the past.
The mythological background can still be discovered in folklore -in legends, tales, songs, proverbs
and, above all, in exorcisms. For in certain Slavonic countries exorcism of pagan origin is still
currently practised.
It was only in the sixth century A.D. that the Slavonic world began to emerge distinctly from the
varied and mobile ethnographic mass which peopled the Balkans, Central and Eastern Europe.
Very probably it was from the Carpathians that the Slavonic tribes dispersed in various directions
to form the three great groups which still exist, namely the Southern Slavs, the Western Slavs and
those of the East.
The countries which the Slavs penetrated and colonised were almost everywhere characterised by
immense spaces covered with forests and cut up by marshes, lakes and rivers. They lived by
fishing and hunting, tended cattle in forest clearings and natural meadows, and planted a little
corn in the ground they cleared. The forest provided wood for the construction of their crude
houses.
Living in small groups of families, they would feel isolated and defenceless before the powerful
forces of nature, before the mystery of day and night, the change of the seasons, the storms and
tempests, the flooding rivers, and the irregular succession of good and bad crops.
To rid themselves of perpetual fear before the mysterious manifestations of nature the ancient
Slavs needed to find explanations. This imperious necessity to explain natural phenomena found
expression in their mythology which constituted their cosmogony and all their science in general.
The ancient Slav was physically incapable of fighting the forces of nature and could only aspire to
moderating the evil for which they were responsible. It was therefore necessary for him to find out
whom to address himself to. Compelled to submit himself to the domination of these mysterious
forces of nature, he submitted them, too, to the domination of other powers which were
personified by the numerous divinities with whom he peopled the clouds and the earth, the
forests and the rivers, his own field of corn, the stable where his cattle slept, and the house which
sheltered his family.
Thus little by little a mythology common to all the Slavonic tribes was formed, an extremely rustic
mythology, but perfectly adapted to the general conditions of primitive life. It was only in the
outposts of the Slavonic world - where they encountered other peoples - that more complex beliefs
were created and a less rustic mythology developed. Only at Kiev and on the littoral of the Baltic
Sea (in the island of Rugen) do we find among the Slavs traces of a more or less fixed hierarchy of
superior divinities, with a few crude idols, priests and rites.
In general, however, Slavonic mythology found no material expression definite enough to present
its divinities in precise form. It remained vague and amorphous like the landscape of most of the
countries inhabited by the Slavonic race.
THE BIRTH OF THE GODS:
Byelobog and Chernobog. (The White God and the Black God.) At the basis of Slavonic mythology
we find a primitive dualism which had its source in the opposition between light, the creative
force, and darkness, the destructive force. This elemental opposition gave birth to two divine
images which are found among the peoples of the Western branch of the Slavonic world: Byelobog
and Chernobog.
The composition of their names reveals their character. Byelobog is made up of the adjective
'byely' which means 'white', and the noun 'bog' which means 'god'. The adjective 'cherny' on the
other hand means 'black'. Thus there is a white god, god of light and day, and a black god, god of
the shadows and of night: a god of good and a god of evil, opposed one to the other.
The volkhvy, half priests, half sorcerers, of the pagan Slavs would say, according to certain written
testimony: 'There are two gods, one above and the other below.'
The Ukrainians still say: 'May the black god exterminate you!'
In White Russia they believed in the existence of Byelun (derived from 'byely' - 'white'). In popular
legends this divinity appeared as an old man with a white beard, dressed in white. He only
showed himself during the daytime. His actions were always benevolent:
he saved from harm those who had lost their way and helped unfortunate peasants with their
work in the fields.
The simple opposition of Byelobog and Chernobog being insufficient to explain the great variety
of natural phenomena, other visions began to take shape against the black-white background of
primitive mythology.
THE WORSHIP OF NATURE: RUSTIC GODS: THE SKY AND ITS CHILDREN
When the pagan Slav addressed his prayer to the sky and said: 'Sky, thou seest me! Sky, thou
hearest me!' he was not using a metaphorical expression. He thought of the sky as a god, as a
supreme being.
Later, when anthropomorphic elements had penetrated the primitive religion of the pagan Slavs,
they personified the sky as the god Svarog. The root of this name (svar means bright, clear) is
related to the Sanskrit.
The sky (Svarog) gave birth to two children: the Sun, called Dazhbog, and Fire, which was called
Svarogich, meaning 'son of Svarog'.
John Malala, a Byzantine chronicler, sums up the mythological cosmogony of the pagan Slavs in
these terms:
'After Svarog reigned his son, named Sun who was also called Dazhbog... The Sun is the king and
son of Svarog; he is named Dazhbog, for he was a mighty lord.'
The other son of Svarog, IFire (or ogon which can be compared to the Sanskrit agni) is mentioned
in the work of a very ancient author called 'Unknown Admirer of Christ' who said of the pagan
Slavs:
'They also address prayers to Fire, calling him Svarogich.'
Svarog (the Sky) is thus the father of all other gods.
According to an old Slavonic myth Svarog, after reigning over the universe, transmitted his
creative sovereign power to his children.
In many Slavonic countries rural folk still retain a mystic respect for fire, which has always had a
sacred character. The old forbade the young to swear or shout at the moment when the fire was
being lighted in the house.
Legends and folk stories still retain poetic traces of the ancient myths when they speak of the 'Fire
Serpent', a winged monster who breathed flames from his mouth.
The Russian savant Afanasiev says of Svarog's other son, Dazhbog, the sun:
'Svarog, as a personification of the sky, sometimes lighted by the sun's rays, sometimes covered
with clouds and brilliant with lightning, was considered to be the father of the Sun and of Fire. In
the shadows of the clouds he would kindle the lightning's flame and thus he appeared as the
creator of celestial fire. As for terrestrial fire, it was a divine gift brought to earth in the form of
lightning. Hence it will be understood why the Slav worshipped Fire as a son of Svarog.
Afterwards, splitting the clouds with flashing arrows, Svarog would cause the sun to appear, or,
in the metaphorical language of antiquity, he would light the torch of the sun which had been
extinguished by demons of the shadows. This noetic
conception was also applied to the morning sun emerging from the veils of night. With the sunrise
and the renewal of its flame the idea of its rebirth was connected. Svarog was thus a divinity who
gave life to the Sun and birth to Dazhbog.'
According to Slavonic myths and legends the Sun lived in the East, in a land of eternal summer
and abundance. There he had his golden palace from which he emerged every morning in his
luminous chariot, drawn by white horses who breathed fire, to cross the celestial vault.
In a popular Polish tale the sun rode in a two-wheeled diamond chariot harnessed to twelve white
horses with golden manes.
In another legend the sun lived in a golden palace in the East. He made his journey in a car drawn
by three horses, one silver, one golden and the third diamond.
Among the Serbs the Sun was a young and handsome king. He lived in a kingdom of light and sat
on a throne of gold and purple. At his side stood two beautiful virgins, Aurora of the Morning and
Aurora of the Evening, seven judges (the planets) and seven 'messengers' who flew across the
universe in the guise of 'stars with tails' (comets). Also present was the Sun's 'bald uncle, old
Myesyats' (or the moon).
In Russian folklore the Sun possessed twelve kingdoms - the twelve months or signs of the Zodiac.
He lived in the solar disk and his children on the stars. They were served by the 'solar daughters'
who bathed them, looked after them and sang to them.
The daily movement of the Sun across the celestial sphere was represented in certain Slavonic
myths as a change in his age: the Sun was bom every morning, appeared as a handsome child,
reached maturity towards midday and died in the evening as an old man. The annual movement
of the Sun was explained in an analogous fashirvn
Certain Slavonic myths and legends give an anthropomorphic interpretation to the relationship
between the Sun and the Moon. Though the name of the Moon - Myesyats - is masculine many
legends represent Myesyats as a young beauty whom the Sun marries at the beginning of summer,
abandons in winter, and returns to in spring.
The divine couple of the Sun and the Moon gave birth to the stars. When the pair were in a bad
mood and not getting on well together an earthquake would result.
In other myths Myesyats is, on the contrary, the husband, and the Sun is his wife. A Ukrainian
song speaks of the heavenly vault, 'the great palace whose lord is bright Myesyats with his wife
the bright Sun and their children the bright Stars.'
Even to-day certain Slavonic exorcisms are addressed to 'pretty little moon' and beseech her to
cure illness etc. The hero of a Ukrainian song-legend speaks to 'little Sun: God, help me, man!'
The Sun-god Dazhbog, great divinity of day and the light of day, conqueror of the shadows, of
cold and of misery became synonymous with happiness. Men's destiny depended on him. He was
just. He punished the wicked and rewarded the virtuous.
The Slav of Galicia still says, when he wishes ill to a person: 'May the Sun make you perish!' And
the Croatian peasant says: 'May the Sun avenge me on you!'
We have referred above to a legend according to which the two 'solar daughters', the Auroras,
stood at the Sun's side. The dawn -in Slavonic Zorya or Zarya - was also believed to be a divinity.
Aurora of the Morning (Zorya Utrennyaya - utro meaning 'morning') opened the gates of the
celestial palace when the Sun set forth on his daily journey across the heavens. Aurora of the
Evening (Zorya Vechernyaya - vecher meaning 'evening') closed them again when the Sun came
home.
A myth of a later period attributes a special mission to the Zorya. 'There are in the sky,' it says,
'three little sisters, three little Zorya: she of the Evening, she of Midnight, and she of Morning.
Their duty is to guard a dog which is tied by an iron chain to the constellation of the Little Bear.
When the chain breaks it will be the end of the world.'
The three little Zorya are thus the great protectresses of the entire universe.
In some myths the two sister Auroras (Zorya) are accompanied by two sister Stars, the morning
star Zvezda Dennitsa and the evening star Vechernyaya Zvezda. They share the work of the Zorya
and tend the Sun's white horses.
One of them, Dennitsa, in some legends replaces the Sun as wife of Myesyats (the male Moon). In
a Serbian song-legend Myesyats reproaches Dennitsa: 'Where hast thou been, star Dennitsa, where
hast thou been? Where hast thou wasted thy days? Where hast thou wasted thy days, three bright
days?'
In an old Russian exorcism Dennitsa appears as a divinity almost equal to the greatest of the gods.
'In the morning let us arise and pray to God and Dennitsa,' says this exorcism.
In another exorcism the Evening Star is addressed: 'My mother, Vechernyaya Zvezda, to Thee I
complain of twelve daughters, twelve wicked girls.' i.e. fevers.
Pagan Slavs also believed in the god or the gods of the winds. A trace of this belief survives in a
curious exorcism: 'On the sea, the ocean, on the isle of Buyan, live three brothers, the Winds: one is
of the North, the second of the East, the third of the West. Blow, ye Winds, blow unbearable
sadness to ... (such and such a girl) so that she cannot live a single day, a single hour without
thinking of me!'
The West Wind, soft and caressing, was named Dogoda.
In certain legends there were as many as seven Winds.
Among several Slavonic tribes we find the worship of a god of the Winds named Stribog. They
also spoke of a Wind-god named Varpulis who formed part of the retinue of the god Perun and
caused the noise of the storm. Erisvorsh was the god of the holy tempest. But the sound of these
last names suggests a Lithuanian or Teutonic origin.
MATI-SYRA-ZEMLYA
The pagan Slavs worshipped the Earth as a special divinity, but we have little information about
either her appearance or her cult. We only know that among the Russians she was called Mati-
Syra-Zemlya which means 'Moist Mother Earth'.
Mythological and ritual memories of belief in the Moist-Mother-Earth can be found in various
customs and practices of the Slav peasants.
In certain regions in the month of August the peasants arrive in the fields at dawn with jars filled
with hemp oil. Turning towards the east they say: 'Moist Mother Earth, subdue every evil and
unclean being so that he may not cast a spell on us nor do us any harm.' While they pronounce
this prayer they pour the oil on the ground. Then they turn towards the west and say: 'Moist
Mother Earth, engulf the unclean power in thy boiling pits, in thy burning fires.' Turning to the
south they pronounce these words: 'Moist Mother Earth, calm the Winds coming from the South
and all bad weather. Calm the moving sands and whirlwinds.' And finally turning towards the
north they say: 'Moist Mother Earth, calm the North Winds and the clouds, subdue the
snowstorms and the cold.' After each invocation oil is poured out and finally the jar which
contained it is thrown to the ground.
The Earth was a supreme being, sentient and just. She could predict the future if one knew how to
understand her mysterious language. In certain parts of Russia the peasant would dig in the earth
with a stock or simply with his fingers, apply his ear to the hole and listen to what the Earth said.
If he heard a sound which reminded him of the sound made by a well-filled sleigh gliding over
the snow his crop would be good. If, on the contrary, the sound was that of an empty sleigh his
crop would be bad.
The Earth was just and one must not deceive her. For centuries Slav peasants settled legal disputes
relating to landed property by calling on the Earth as a witness. If someone swore an oath while
placing a clod of earth on his head the oath was considered binding and incontestable.
Traces of the ancient worship of the Earth could still be found in Russia on the eve of the first
world war in an odd rite to which the peasants had recourse when they wished to preserve their
village against an epidemic of plague or cholera. At midnight the old women would perambulate
the village, secretly summoning the other women so that the men knew nothing about it. They
would choose nine virgins and three widows who would be led out of the village. There they
would all undress down to their shifts. The virgins would let down their hair, the widows would
cover their heads with white shawls. They would then hitch one of the widows to a plough which
was driven by another widow. The nine virgins would seize scythes while the other women
grasped various objects of terrifying appearance including the skulls of animals. The procession
would then march around the village, howling and shrieking, while they ploughed a furrow to
permit the powerful spirits of the Earth to emerge, and so to annihilate the germs of evil. Any man
who had the bad luck to meet the procession was felled without mercy.
LITTLE RUSTIC DIVINITIES
Christianity attacked pagan Slavonic mythology before it had completely bloomed. It was nipped,
as it were, in the bud.
With the victory of Christianity the great divinities vanished. But the dii minores, the little
divinities, were able to escape the massacre. The Slavs, though Christians, preserved many pagan
beliefs well into the twentieth century and peopled their material and spiritual world with a
countless crowd of little gods and goddesses, of spirits good and evil.
Domovoi. The Domovoi - derived from the word dom meaning 'house' - was the divinity or spirit
of the-house. From superstition the Slav peasant avoided calling him by his official name: some
designated him by the word 'grandfather' or 'master of the house' while others spoke of'him' or
'himself.
The outward aspect of the Domovoi was vague. Usually he was a being in human shape, but
hairy; he was covered with silky fur even to the palms of his hands which, otherwise, resembled a
man's. Sometimes he had horns and a tail. On occasion he had the aspect of a domestic animal or
even of an ordinary bundle of hay.
It was difficult, not to say dangerous, for a person actually to see the Domovoi. His voice,
however, was often heard and his groans and stifled sobs; his speech, while ordinarily soft and
caressing, could also be abrupt or gloomy.
This is how they explained the origin of the Domovoi and certain other little divinities: when the
supreme god created heaven and earth one party of the spirits who surrounded him revolted. He
drove these rebellious spirits from the sky and cast them to earth. Some fell onto the roofs of
people's houses or into their yards. Unlike others who fell into the water or forests and remained
wicked, these, through their association with men, became benevolent.
The Domovoi would become so much at home in the house where he lived that he would be
reluctant to leave it. When a Russian peasant built a new izba, his wife, before moving in, would
cut a slice of bread and put it under the stove in order to attract the Domovoi to the new house.
The Domovoi loved to live near the stove or under the threshold of the front door. As for his wife,
called Do-mania or Domovikha, she preferred to live in the cellar.
The Domovoi forewarned the inhabitants of the house of the troubles which threatened them.
Before the death of someone in the family he wept. He would pull the wife's hair to warn her that
her husband was going to beat her.
The Domovoi appeared among the Slavs only after the family group became distinct from the
tribal group. Previously there had been a spirit of the tribe itself, called Rod or Chur, terms which
are impossible to translate but which signified ancestor or forefather.
OTHER DOMESTIC SPIRITS
In the neighbourhood of the Domovoi there were other spirits who may be considered as his near
relations.
Such were, for example, the Dvorovoi (from the word dvor or yard) who was the spirit of the
yard; the Bannik (from the word banya or bath) who was the spirit of the baths and who lived in
the little outhouse situated beside the izba, where the peasants took their baths; the Ovinnik (from
the word ovin or barn) who was the spirit of the barn.
A little farther removed from human company than the Domovoi, they were less friendly than he,
without, however, being as fierce as the forest and water spirits.
The Dvorovoi particularly detested all animals with white fur, such as white cats, dogs or horses.
Only white chickens had no fear of the Dvorovoi because they were protected by a special
divinity, the god of the chickens who was represented by a round stone with a hole in it which is
sometimes found in the fields.
To appease a Dvorovoi one could put a little sheep's wool in the stable, some small glittering
objects and a slice of bread. When making this offering one had to say: 'Tsar Dvorovoi, master,
friendly little neighbour, I offer thee this gift in sign of gratitude. Be kind to the cattle, look after
them and feed them well.' If the Dvorovoi behaved too badly one could punish him by sticking a
pitchfork into the wooden fence around the yard, or by beating the demon with a whip in which
must be woven a thread drawn from a winding-sheet. The Dvorovoi also dreaded the dead body
of a magpie hung up in the yard.
Sometimes the Dvorovoi would fall in love with a woman. One of them conceived a passion for a
girl and lived with her for several years. He plaited her hair and forbade her to unplait it. When
she was thirty-five years old she decided to marry a man and on the even of her wedding she
combed out her hair. Next morning she was found dead; she had been strangled in her bed by the
Dvorovoi.
The Bannik lived in the washhouse. He would permit three groups of bathers to enter, but the
fourth turn was his. He would invite devils and forest-spirits to visit him. If he were disturbed
while he himself was washing he would pour boiling water over the intruder and sometimes even
strangle him. When leaving the bath it was necessary to leave a little water behind for the Bannik.
The Bannik could be interrogated about the future. To do this you put your naked back through
the half-open door of the wash-house and waited patiently. If the Bannik struck you with his
claws it was a bad omen; if he caressed your back tenderly with the soft palm of his hand then the
future was rosy.
The Ovinnik (spirit of the barns) lived habitually in a corner of the barn. He generally had the
aspect of a large dishevelled black cat. He could bark like a dog and laugh his head off. His eyes
shone like burning coals. He was so ill-behaved that he was capable of setting the barn on fire.
Only one domestic spirit was feminine. This was Kikimora who,
in some regions, passed for the Domovoi's wife. The numerous myths, tales and legends about the
Kikimora give no precise picture of her. Sometimes her sole duty was to look after the poultry;
sometimes she took part in all household tasks, though only if the mistress of the house was
herself diligent and hardworking. If she was lazy, the Kikimora gave her much trouble and tickled
the children during the night. The only way to make friends with the Kikimora again was to go
into the forest, gather ferns and prepare a fern-tea with which all the pots and pans in the kitchen
must then be washed.
The belief, still living, in all these domestic spirits is no more than a survival of the cult which the
primitive Slavs rendered to divinities who protected their homes.
We shall limit ourselves to listing in addition: Peseias and Krukis who protected the domestic
animals (Krukis was also the patron of blacksmiths); Ratainitsa who watched over the stables; Prigirstitis
whose hearing was so acute that he distinguished the faintest murmurs and loathed
shouting; Giwoitis who could be recognised in the shape of a lizard and who was given milk to
drink. Among feminine divinities there were: Matergabia who directed the housekeeping and to
whom one offered the first piece of bread from the kneading trough; Dugnai who prevented the
dough from spoiling; Krimba, a goddess of the house who was worshipped principally in
Bohemia. These names again sound Lithuanian, Scandinavian and Germanic.
LESHY
The lands which the ancient Slavs colonised and peopled were densely wooded. The colonisers
had to cut their way across enormous forests, filled with dangers and the unexpected. It was
natural that they should have run into the Leshy. Leshy, whose name is derived from the word
les, the forest, was the spirit of the forest.
Popular legends ascribed a human aspect to Leshy, but his cheeks were of a bluish hue because his
blood was blue. His green eyes often popped out of their sockets, his eyebrows were tufted and he
wore a long green beard. His hair was like a priest's. Sometimes popular imagination dressed him
in a special costume: he wore a red sash and his left shoe on his right foot. He also buttoned his
'kaftan' the wrong way round. The Leshy threw no shadow. Even his stature was unstable; when
he walked in the depths of the forest his head reached the tops of the tallest trees. When he walked
on the forest's edge, through small bushes and grass, he turned into a tiny dwarf and could hide
himself under a leaf.
He avoided trespassing on his neighbour's land, but he jealously guarded his own kingdom.
When a solitary traveller crossed the forest, or a peasant came to gather mushrooms or berries, or
a hunter ventured too deep into the woods, then the Leshy would not fail to lead him astray, to
make him blunder in every direction through the undergrowth, only to bring him back to the
same spot again.
He was, however, good-natured and almost always ended by releasing his victim, especially if the
victim knew how to escape his spells. In order to do this, the wanderer must sit down under a
tree-trunk, remove his clothes and put them on again backwards. Nor must he forget to put his
left shoe on his right foot.
The Leshy was not mortal although, according to certain legends, he was the offspring of a demon
and a mortal woman.
On the other hand 'Leshies' had at the beginning of every October to disappear or temporarily die
- until the following spring. In spring they were wild and particularly dangerous. Full of anger
and anguish - no doubt at the thought of their next disappearance -they would range the forest,
whistling and shouting, imitating the strident laughter of over-excited women, sobbing in a
human voice, and crying out like birds of prey and savage beasts.
Some legends say that the Leshy had family instincts and give him a wife, the Leshachikha, and
children, the Leshonki. They lived in the depths of the woods and committed their misdeeds in
common.
POLEVIK
If every forest was inhabited by a Leshy every field was ruled by a Polevoi or Polevik. Pole meant
'field'.
The outward appearance of the Polevik varied according to region. Sometimes he was simply
someone 'dressed in white". Sometimes the Polevik had a body as black as earth and two eyes of
different colours. Instead of hair, long green grass grew on his head. At times he would appear in
the guise of a deformed dwarf who spoke a human language.
The Polevik liked to amuse himself in the same fashion as the Leshy by misguiding belated
travellers. It could happen that he would strangle a drunkard who had gone to sleep in his field
instead of working in it. When this occurred the Polevik was often helped by his children who
would run along the furrows, catching birds, which they would give to their parents to eat.
To earn the good will of the Polevik one could make him an offering by placing in a ditch two
eggs and an elderly cockerel who could no longer crow. But this must be done so that no one was
present at the sacrifice.
In the north of Russia the Polevik was sometimes replaced by the Poludnitsa (Poluden or polden
means noon.) She was a beautiful girl, tall in stature and dressed entirely in white. In summer, at
harvest time, she would walk in the fields and if she found a man or a woman working at midday
she would seize him by the hair and pull it mercilessly. She would lure little children into the
fields of corn and lose them.
Other rustic divinities did not survive the victory of Christianity. We shall limit ourselves to
mentioning only a few of them.
Among the Poles the prosperity of the fields was the business of the gods Datan, Tawals,
Lawkapatim, who especially presided over tilling the soil, and of the goddess Marzanna who
fostered the growth of fruit. Modeina and Siliniets were gods of the forest. Cattle were placed
under the protection of Walgino. Kurwaichin was especially responsible for lambs and Kremara
for pigs. He was offered beer, poured into the fireplace. Priparchis weaned sucking pigs from their
mother.
Among other Slavs, divinities like Kricco were honoured. He protected the fruits of the field.
Kirnis saw that the cherries ripened successfully. Mokosh was the god of small domestic animals
and had an altar at Kiev. Zosim was the tutelary god of bees. Zuttibur was god of the forest. Sicksa
was a forest sprite, a teasing, mischievous genie who could assume any form.
The Vodyanoi was a water sprite, as his name suggests; for it comes from the word voda which
means water.
He was a malevolent and dangerous divinity who inhabited lakes, pools, streams and rivers. His
favourite haunt was in the neighbourhood of mill-dams. Under the great mill-wheel many
Vodyanoi would sometimes forgather.
In appearance the Vodyany-ye were extremely varied.
Some had a human face, but were furnished with outlandish big toes, paws instead of hands, long
horns, a tail and eyes like burning coals.
Others resembled men of vast stature and were covered with grass and moss. They could be quite
black with enormous red eyes and a nose as long as a fisherman's boot. Often the Vodyanoi had
the aspect of an old man with green hair and beard, but the beard changed colour and became
white when the moon was waning.
The Vodyanoi could also sometimes appear in the guise of a naked woman sitting in the water on
the roots of a tree while she combed the streaming water from her hair.
The Vodyanoi was also seen in the aspect of a huge fish covered with moss and again as an
ordinary tree-trunk furnished with little wings and flying along the surface of the water.
The Vodyanoi were immortal, but they grew younger or older with the phases of the moon.
The Vodyanoi did not like human beings and lay in wait for the imprudent in order to drag them
into the water. The drowned who fell into their deep and watery kingdom became their slaves.
They lived in a crystal palace, ornamented with gold and silver which came from boats which had
sunk, and lighted by a magic stone which shone more brightly than the sun.
During the day a Vodyanoi would take his rest in the depths of his palace. In the evening he
would come out and amuse himself by striking the water with his paws, making a noise which
could be heard at a great distance. If he caught men or women bathing after sunset he would seize
them.
Whenever he approached the dam of a mill he would try to destroy it in order to let the water flow
freely. In Russia not many decades ago millers, hoping to win the good will of the Vodyanoi, went
so far as to push a belated passer-by into the millrace.
In a lake in the region of Olonets in north Russia there lived a Vodyanoi who had a large family.
To feed his many relations he required the corpses of animals and men, but the folk who lived
around the lake were much too prudent to fetch water from it or bathe in it. The Vodyanoi at last
fled to another lake by way of a river.
RUSALKA
When a maiden drowned - either by accident or on purpose -she became a Rusalka. This belief
was common to all Slavonic
peoples. But the image of this water-divinity was not everywhere the same. One could say that she
varied according to climate and the colour of the sky and the waters.
Among the Slavs of the 'blue' Danube the Rusalka - who in this case was called Vila - was a
gracious being who retained some of her maidenly charm. Among the northern Russians the
gracious, gay and charming Rusalki (plural of Rusalka) of the Danube and the Dnieper were
transformed into wicked girls, of unattractive appearance, with uncombed and dishevelled hair.
The facial pallor of the southern Rusalka resembled moonlight. Her northern sisters were wan and
cadaverous, like the bodies of the drowned, and their eyes shone with an evil green fire. The
Rusalki of the south often appeared in light robes of mist; those of the north were always crudely
naked. The Rusalki of the Danube and the Dnieper sang delicious songs which were unknown to
their sisters of the northern lakes and rivers. The southern Rusalki bewitched the passers-by with
their beauty and their sweet voices. Those of the north thought only of brutally seizing the
imprudent man or woman who late at night chanced to walk along the water's edge, to push him
in and drown him. Death in the arms of a Rusalka from the land of sunshine and blue sky was
almost agreeable, a kind of euthanasia. The Rusalki of the northern lands, on the contrary,
submitted their victims to cruel and refined tortures.
Slavonic legends attribute to the Rusalki a double existence, aquatic and silvan. Until the
beginning of summer - until, in fact, 'Rusalki Week' - they lived in the water. During Rusalki Week
they emerged from the water and went into the forest. They would choose a weeping willow or a
birch with long slim branches which leaned over the river and climb up into it. At night in the
moonlight they would swing in the branches, call out to each other, slip down from the trees and
dance in the clearings. The southern Slavs believed that where the Rusalki trod when dancing,
there the grass grew thicker and the wheat more abundant.
But their behaviour could also be harmful. When they frolicked in the water they would climb
onto the millwheel and stop it, they would break millstones, damage dikes and tear fishermen's
nets. They could also send storms and torrential rains down on the fields, steal linen and thread
from sleeping women. Luckily there was a sure method for thwarting the wickedness of the
Rusalki: one need only hold in one's hand a leaf of absinth, 'the accursed herb'.
Myths concerning the Rusalki reflect the general beliefs of the Slavs on the subject of death and the
dead. Green trees, according to these beliefs, were the abode of the dead. When the sun had not
yet 'entered the road of summer' the Rusalki, souls of the dead, could remain in the dark and
chilly waters. But when these waters were warmed by the rays of the life-giving sun the Rusalki
could no longer stay there. And they returned to the trees, the abode of the dead.
CITY GODS AND WAR GODS
We have already seen that on the edges of the Slavonic world where the Slavs came in contact
with other peoples, such as the Germans and the Scandinavians, their mythology lost its primitive
and rustic character, found fresh inspiration and took on new and less naive forms.
Certain Russian scholars are even inclined to distinguish two mythologies - and almost two
religions - among the pagan Slavs: the one that we have just described, which was common to the
great masses composed of peasants, hunters, and fishermen and a second which was the
mythology of the upper classes, of town dwellers and those who lived in fortified castles.
In any case it is certain that the Slavs of the Baltic coast and those of Kiev had a more highly
developed mythology than that which was based on the mere worship of elemental forces and the
phenomena of nature.
The Baltic Slavs - those of the Isle of Riigen, the mouth of the Elbe, etc. - worshipped a divinity
named Svantovit. Some of the old chroniclers - Helmgolf, Saxo Grammaticus, etc. - have left us
almost contemporary descriptions of Svantovit. In addition a statue of Svantovit was discovered
in 1857 in Galicia on the banks of the river Zbruch. It was a crude and simplified copy of the statue
which once occupied his principal temple at Arcona.
The statue of Svantovit at Arcona, placed in a richly ornamented temple, was of great size. It had
four heads facing in four directions.
Svantovit held in his right hand a bull's horn filled with wine. Beside him hung an enormous
sword, a saddle and bridle. In the temple there was a white horse.
Each year the high priest would solemnly examine the contents of the bull's horn which Svantovit
held in his hand; if much wine remained in it, that was a good omen - the year would be fruitful
and happy. But if the quantity of wine in the horn had considerably diminished a year of famine
and trouble must be expected.
The white horse of Svantovit, maintained at the expense of the temple and venerated like its
divine master, also served to reveal the future. The priests would fix in the ground several rows of
spears and drive the horse of Svantovit through them. If it made the course smoothly without
catching any of the spears with its hooves the future promised well.
A flag - a war banner - was kept in the temple. The priests would show it to Svantovit's
worshippers before they went to war. Besides the priests, an armed detachment of three hundred
men was assigned to the temple of Svantovit.
As well as Svantovit, the old chroniclers mention, among the peoples of the western branch of the
Slavonic world, certain other divinities whose attributes were warlike: Rugievit, who was armed
with eight swords, seven hanging from his girdle and the eighth in his right hand: Yarovit, who
had a great golden shield which was venerated as a holy object. He also had his own banners, and
the faithful would carry them and the shield when they went into battle.
294 — SLAVONIC MYTHOLOGY
Then there was Radigast, who grasped in his hand a double-edged axe. On his chest he wore a
bull's head and on his curly head a swan with outstretched wings. He was a sure counsellor, god
of strength and honour.
It is difficult to say if these gods were identical with Svantovit or if they were distinct and
individual divinities. All at least had traits in common from which arose their character of gods of
warfare and the city.
According to the testimony of an old chronicler, Svantovit was considered to be the 'god of gods'
and beside him all others were no more than demi-gods. Like Svarog he was the father of the sun
and of fire. At the same time - as can be seen by his emblem, the bull's horn filled with wine - he
was the god of plenty. Above all, however, he was a warrior and in war he always had his share of
the booty.
At the opposite end of the Slavonic world we find a divinity analogous to Svantovit, namely the
god Pyerun. The origin of this name goes back to remotest Aryan times. Among the Hindus the
god Indra was surnamed Parjanya, a word which has the same root as Pyerun. The word Pyerun
is known in many Slavonic languages: Pyerun in Russian, Piorun in Polish, Perun in Czech, Peron
in Slovak. Among the Lithuanians we often find the name Perkaunas. In the Mater Verborum
(1202) the name Pyerun is translated by the name Jupiter.
In the popular language of Poland we discover not only the semantic origin of the name Pyerun
but also an explanation of his mythological character. For in Polish piorun means 'thunder'.
Neither history nor tradition has preserved anything exact on the subject of Pyerun's divine
image. We only know that there was in Kiev until the end of the tenth century a wooden idol of
Pyerun. He was incontestably the god of war. For not only was the thunderbolt considered by the
pagan Slavs to be the most redoubtable divine weapon but old Russian chronicles explicitly state
that there was a direct connection between war and Pyerun. When the first princes of Kiev
brought a war with the Greeks to a conclusion by an honourable peace their troops pledged their
word by their weapons and invoked the name of Pyerun.
We read in an old chronicle that Olga, one of the first sovereigns of Kiev, 'led her warriors into
batlle; and according to the Russian law they swore by their arms and invoked Pyerun. Igor,
prince of Kiev, climbed the hill where the image of Pyerun stood and there placed his arms, his
shield and his god
In Procopius, the sixth century Greek historian, we find a curious detail about Slavonic religion; it
probably refers to Pyerun and permits us to place his position among the other gods.
'He is the god who wields the thunderbolt and they, the Slavs, recognise him as the sole lord of the
universe.'
This warlike mythology in which foreign elements were mingled -for we must not forget that the
'principality' of Kiev had been founded by Varyags, or Scandinavian warriors - was not without its
influence on the rustic mythology from which originally it profoundly differed.
As an example of this influence the god Volos or Vyelyes may be cited. Volos, 'god of cattle', who
was of rustic origin and character, was afterwards associated with Pyerun's warlike exploits. The
monk Nestor, author of the celebrated Chronicle, relates how the warriors of the Princess Olga
'swore by their arms and invoked their god Pyerun and Volos, god of the beasts'. In a treaty
concluded between the Greeks, and Prince Svyatoslav, the prince and his fighting men declared:
'Let us be bound by our oath before the god in whom we believe - Pyerun - and before Volos, god
of the beasts.'
Another no less curious example is the transformation undergone by the image of the Zorya
(Aurora) whom we have already mentioned. As long as she remained beside the Sun, god of light,
she was only a simple guardian of the gates of his golden palace. But when she was found with
Pyerun, god of war, the gentle Zorya assumed the aspect of a well-armed virgin warrior,
patroness of warriors whom she protected with her long veil. When asking for her protection one
repeated an exorcism which was still used in the nineteenth century:
'Unsheath, O Virgin, the sacred sword of thy father, take up the breastplate of thy ancestors, thy
doughty helmet, bring out thy black horse. Fly to the open field. In the open field there is a mighty
host with numberless weapons. Cover me, O Virgin, with thy veil and protect me against the
power of the enemy, against blunderbuss
and arrow, against all adversaries and all arms, against weapons of wood, of bone, of iron, of steel,
of copper.'
In the same way the winds - 'grandchildren of Stribog, god of winds' - took on a warlike character
and 'from the direction of the sea let arrows fly'.
The Slavs of certain countries such as Lusatia, Bohemia and Poland - in other words the Slavs who
were in contact with Teutonic races - did not confine themselves to peopling their forests with
Leshye and Rusalki. They created a goddess of the hunt. Young and fair, mounted on a swift steed
and accompanied by a pack of hounds, she galloped through the forests of the Elbe and the
Carpathians, weapon in hand. Even her name - Diiwica among the Serbians of Lusatia, Devana
among the Czechs, Dziewona among the Poles - connects her with Diana.
It may be pointed out that although Svantovit had a temple and priests at Arcona the Slavs of
other lands knew neither temples nor a priestly caste. At Kiev the idol of Pyerun was erected on a
hill, under the open sky, and the functions of the priest were performed by the Kniaz, or prince,
military chieftain of the 'city'. And it sufficed that the prince changed his religion for all his
officials and soldiers, and all the ruling class of the city, to feel obliged to imitate his example.
When in 988 Prince Vladimir of Kiev decided to become converted to Byzantine Orthodoxy he
ordered all his soldiers to be baptised. Pyerun's idol was torn down and thrown into the Dnieper
and history has retained not so much as a hint of any kind of effort on the part of Pyerun's
worshippers to defend their god. This can have only one explanation: the divinity and his cult
formed no part of popular belief, but only that of the dominant military group. When this group
renounced its faith there was no one left to defend it.
In the rare cases when the rural population retained a vague memory of the warrior and city
dweller's mythology it was touched up to suit peasant taste. The White Russians left Pyerun his
weapon, the bow, but instead of a war chariot they gave him a simple millstone on which he
roamed the sky.
As for Volos, 'god of the beasts', when he left Kiev, now under triumphant Christian occupation,
he returned to his rural habitat, stripped of his military functions and attributes. And even when
Christianity invaded the Slavonic countryside Volos was able to retain the sympathy of the
peasantry. In the nineteenth century Russian peasants still kept the custom of 'curling Volos' hair'.
During the harvest they would leave one sheaf of corn in the field and 'curl' its ears - undoubtedly
the survival of a pagan sacrifice.
Little by little, deprived of his warlike accessories, Volos again became a simple shepherd, who
watched faithfully over the flocks. And if Pyerun himself was remembered by the Slavs long after
the days of the Principality of Kiev he was venerated as a divine and mighty labourer tracing
furrows in a copper sky with his miraculous plough.
GODS OF JOY
In addition to the divinities already described, Slavonic mythology offers a pair of extremely
interesting and picturesque gods who might be called gods of joy. Their names were Yarilo and
Kupala.
The origin of the name Yarilo, transcribed as Erilo, may - it has been suggested - be found in the
Greek Eros. If this explanation were plausible it would considerably simplify mythological
research; for Yarilo was a god of carnal love. But Yarilo probably derives from the adjective yary,
which means 'ardent, passionate, uncontrolled'. On the other hand the word yarovoi is used in
speaking of corn sown in springtime as against ozimoi which signifies that which is sown in the
autumn.
Thus in the name Yarilo we find linked the idea of spring regeneration and that of sexual passion.
The cult of Yarilo was so widespread and deeply rooted among certain Slavonic peoples that even
as late as the eighteenth century the orthodox bishop of Voronezh had to take very strict measures
against the people of his diocese who were given to it. From his sermons we learn that the pagan
Slavs venerated an ancient idol, Yarilo; and in his honour they organised festivities and 'satanic
games' which went on for days.
Popular legends from White Russia have preserved a curious description of the outward
appearance of the god Yarilo. He was
young and fair. He rode a white horse and was dressed in a white cloak. On his head he wore a
crown of wild flowers. In his left hand he held a bunch of wheat ears. His feet were bare.
Two elements entered into the pagan rites consecrated to Yarilo, and also into the popular festivals
which were in Christian times celebrated in his honour. As a god of springtime and fecundity he
was honoured in certain Slavonic countries in spring, during the days of the first sowing. In White
Russia in the nineteenth century the village maidens would get together and elect the most
beautiful of their number who would be dressed in the white garments of Yarilo, crowned with
flowers and mounted on a white horse. Around her gathered a khorovod (a curious Slavonic
derivative of the antique Greek 'chorus'). This was a long circle of dancing girls crowned with
freshly gathered flowers. The festival was celebrated on the newly sown fields in the presence of
the old men and women of the village. The khorovod would chant a song which glorified the
blessings of the god.
'Where he sets his foot, The corn grows in mountains; Wherever he glances, The grain flourishes.'
In summer they celebrated the 'funeral' rites of Yarilo. This solemnity was very widespread among
Slavs of the east and west alike and for centuries resisted all assaults by Christian preachers -
above all in Russia.
During these festivals the men, women and girls would gather together to eat, drink and dance. At
sunset a straw idol of Yarilo would be brought to the place where the festival was being held. It
was the image of the dead god. The women, intoxicated with drink and dancing, would approach
the idol and sob: 'He's dead, he's dead!' The men would come running and seize the idol. Shaking
it they would cry: 'Yes, the women do not lie. They know him well, they know that he is sweeter
than honey.' Lamentations
2Vb — SLAVONIC MY1HOLUCJY
and prayers would continue, after which the idol, accompanied by the women, would be carried
to his place of burial. They would then all begin to eat, drink and dance again.
Like Yarilo Kupala was also a divinity of joy.
The name Kupala has the same root as the verb kupati which means to bathe. This is explained by
the fact that during the festivals of Kupala, which were celebrated in June, they bathed in the
rivers and washed themselves with the 'dew of Kupala', dew which was gathered during the night
of the festival. The worship of water and the belief in its mystic powers were one of the elements
which composed the cult of Kupala.
This belief was very general among pagan Slavs. Their folk tales often speak of 'dead water' and
'live water', each of which had its miraculous power. When a legendary hero perished by the
sword of his enemy and his body lay stretched on the ground, cut to pieces, the fairy sprinkled it
with 'dead water' which allowed the severed members to come together again. Then she sprinkled
it with 'live water' and the hero was resuscitated.
The ancient Slavs venerated sacred springs, near which were often found places of prayer and
sacrifice. Some countries retained until the end of the nineteenth century the odd custom of
'begging the water's pardon'. In order to cure sickness the person begging the water's pardon
would throw a piece of bread into the water, greet the water and three times pronounce this
ancient exorcism:
'I come to thee, little water-mother, with head bowed and repentant. Forgive me, pardon me - and
ye, too, ancestors and forefathers of the water.'
We may remark in passing that the great rivers which watered Slavonic lands - the Danube, the
Dnieper, the Don, the Volga -were glorified, personified and almost deified in the Russian byliny
(or epic poems) under the aspect of legendary heroes, half men, half gods.
The veneration of water was closely connected with the cult of Kupala: bathing, ablutions, and
throwing floral crowns into the water, constituted an important part of the ritual.
No less important was the part played by the worship of fire. The holy fires of the holy night of
Kupala possessed a purificatory virtue. Kupala's worshippers formed khorovods around these
fires and jumped over them.
After the official end of paganism we still find the straw idol of Kupala, dressed in a woman's
gown, adorned with ribbons, women's necklaces, etc. In places the straw idol was supplied with
wooden arms from which hung floral garlands and various feminine ornaments.
At sunset the idol was carried in procession to the river where it was drowned, or else to the holy
fire where it was burned. Among the pagan Serbs the idol was not drowned, but only bathed in
the water.
An essential element in the cult of Kupala was the worship of trees, herbs and flowers.
During the festival the idol was placed under a tree which had been cut and fixed in the ground.
Among the Baltic Slavs the sacred tree was the birch. Women, harnessed to a wagon, would go in
procession into the forest and choose a birch which would be transported solemnly to the festive
place. The tree was stripped of all but the upper branches which formed a kind of crown around
the top. With equal solemnity it was then fixed into the ground and hung with garlands of
flowers. All these operations were performed exclusively by women. Men must not touch the
sacred tree.
Before this sacred tree sacrifices were made and a cock's throat was cut.
But the more picturesque and mysterious side of the cult of Kupala was undoubtedly the search
made for sacred and magic herbs and flowers.
At dawn on the morning of the festival one had to find the plakune-trava, that is 'the tear-weed'
(purple loose-strife). Its root had the power to tame impure demons. The sorcerer who possessed it
had only to recite this exorcism:
'Tear-weed, tear-weed, thou hast wept much and for a long time, but thou hast gained little. May
thy tears not flow in the open field, and thy sobs not sound over the blue sea. Frighten wicked
demons, demi-demons and old witches. If they do not submit to thee then drown them in thy
tears. If they flee from thy glance engulf them in precipices and pits. May my speech be firm and
strong for centuries and centuries!'
The razryv-trava or 'herb which breaks' (saxifrage) must be gathered during the daytime. It
possessed the virtue of breaking iron, gold, silver and copper into tiny crumbs, simply by its
touch. When the scythe encountered this herb it broke. In this case one had to take all that had
been mown down and throw it into the water; that which floated on the surface was 'the herb that
breaks'.
Another herb, which was 'nameless', had an even more mysterious power; the man who carried it
on his person could read the thoughts of every other man.
But the chief sacred herb of Kupala was the fern: for, according to popular belief, it only flowered -
and produced, moreover, a single flower - once a year, during Kupala's night. This flower
possessed unlimited power. It dominated demons. It knew where treasure was buried. It gave one
access to everything, to riches, to the most beautiful women. Before him who had the luck to have
gathered this flower kings and potentates bowed their heads.
But the 'fire-flower' of the fern, the flower of Kupala, was jealously guarded by demons. To gather
it one had to go into the forest before midnight, the hour when the magic flower appeared. The
flower bud would climb up the length of the plant like a living thing; it ripened and, exactly at
midnight, it exploded with a bang, forming a bloom of fire so luminous and bright that the eye
could not support its brilliance. The brave man who wished to seize the flower must trace a magic
circle around it. He must keep within this circle and not look at the monsters, whose guise the
demons assumed in order to terrify him, nor must he reply to the voices which addressed him. If
he did he was lost.
During Kupala's night trees had the power to leave the ground, to move about and speak among
themselves in a mysterious tongue. Only the fortunate possessor of the fire-flower of Kupala could
understand their language.
PAGAN MYTHOLOGY AMONG THE SLAVS IN CHRISTIAN TIMES
In the course of our study we have many times noted powerful survivals and pagan memories
among the Christianised Slavs. Pagan mythology though vanquished by Christianity in its
principal stronghold - the domain of the city and war gods - was deeply and very widely
embedded in the hearts of the vast rural population. A sort of symbiosis, a co-existence of
paganism and Christianity, took place, especially among Orthodox Slavs and, more especially, in
Russia where the country clergy itself was not unwilling to tolerate this religious symbiosis, the
'double-belief.
A rich source for the study of these curious pagan survivals among Christian Slavs is supplied by
the celebrated byliny (plural ofbylina, derived from the word byl, which means 'that which has
been'), the epic and heroic poems of the Russian people.
The byliny are divided into two cycles: one concerned with the bogatyri or 'elder valiant
champions', and the other with the younger heroes. The first cycle is the older in origin and is full
of mythological elements.
The poem about the bogatyr Svyatogor describes him as being so strong that he supported his
own strength 'like a heavy burden'. In his pride he declared that if he could find the place where
all the weight of the earth was concentrated he would lift up the earth itself. On the steppe he
found a small bag. He touched it with his staff; it did not budge. He touched it with his finger; it
did not move. Without getting off his horse he seized the bag in his hand; he could not lift it.
'Many years have I travelled the world (he says) But never yet have I met with a miracle like this.
A little bag Which will not stir or move or be lifted.'
Svyatogor descended from his good steed. He seized the bag in both hands and raised it as high as
his knees. But he himself had sunk knee-deep into the earth! It was not tears which rolled down
his face, but blood. He was unable to raise himself from the hole into which he had sunk. And
such was the end of Svyatogor.
The mysterious and divine power of the Moist-Mother-Earth is well depicted in this poem. In
another we meet a miraculous labourer, the bogatyr Mikula, whose 'little wooden plough' was so
heavy that a whole troop of bogatyri could not lift it, whereas
Mikula lifted it with one hand. Mikula's little horse was swifter than the finest chargers, because
'Mikula was loved by the Moist-Mother-Earth'.
The poem of the bogatyr Volkh or Volga depicts him as a mythical being, able to turn himself into
a bright falcon, a grey wolf, a white bull with golden horns and into a tiny ant. This by Una is
remarkable for the name of its hero: Volkh is certainly a deformation of the word Volkhv which
among pagan Slavs signified 'priest" and 'sorcerer'.
All these figures are obviously mythical in character, but pagan mythology is mingled with
Christian ingredients.
'Svyatogor', the bylina concludes, 'had indeed found the weight of the earth, but God punished
him for his pride'.
Mikula, the miraculous labourer, himself says 'that he needs God's aid to till the soil and
accomplish his peasant's work'.
And even Volkh, who has all the traits of a werewolf and can 'make sorcery', employs his
mysterious gifts to defend Kiev, the orthodox city, against the perfidious 'Indian Tsar' who wishes
to 'send up the churches of God in smoke'.
This mixture of pagan and Christian elements is no less striking in the poems about the younger
bogatyri. Among these the most popular was Ilya-Muromyets, the 'peasant's son'. The numerous
byliny which are devoted to him portray him with features which give him a resemblance to the
god of lightning, Pyerun.
Ilya-Muromyets' horse did not run over the earth, but flew through the air, 'above the motionless
forest and a little below the clouds scudding across the sky'. The arrow which Ilya-Muromyets
shot from his miraculous bow resembled that which flew from the divine bow of Pyerun: it
brought down church cupolas and split robust oaks into thin slivers.
The origin of Ilya's strength was mythical. He was sickly when born and for thirty-three years 'he
remained sitting' unable to rise. One day two passing vagabond minstrels gave him a 'honey
draught' to drink, and in him he felt the upsurge of mighty strength.
But the bogatyr was a good Christian. His exploits of prowess were only accomplished after he
had been blessed by his elderly parents. He defended the faith of Christ against the infidels. And
when the time came for him to die he built a cathedral at Kiev. After this final act Ilya died and
turned to stone and his body 'has remained intact until now'.
In the poem of the bogatyr Potok-Mikhailo-Ivanovich we find vestiges of pagan funeral rites.
According to certain evidence the wife of a pagan Slav would voluntarily follow her husband to
death. The poem relates that when the bogatyr Potok-Mikhailo-Ivanovich was married he and his
bride took an oath that whichever survived the other should voluntarily commit suicide. Now
Potok's young wife died a year and a half after the wedding. Potok had a grave dug, 'deep and
big', summoned 'priests with their deacons' and, having buried his wife, descended himself into
the tomb, fully armed and on horseback. 'Overhead had been built a ceiling in oak and yellow
sand; room had been left only for a rope which was attached to the cathedral bell.' Above, a
wooden cross was placed. The bogatyr Potok- remained in the tomb with his brave steed from
noon to midnight and, 'to give himself courage he lighted wax candles'. At midnight all the
monster reptiles gathered round him and then came the great Serpent who burned with a flame of
fire. With his 'sharp sabre' Potok killed the Serpent, cut off his head and 'with this Serpent's head
he anointed the body of his wife' - who immediately came to life again. Then Potok pulled the
rope and set the cathedral bell ringing. They were freed, he and his wife. The priests sprinkled
them with holy water 'and ordered them to live as formerly'. Potok lived to a great age but died
before his wife who 'was buried alive with him in the dank earth'.
In other poems dealing with the younger bogatyri we find personifications - under the aspect of
legendary heroes - of the great Slavonic rivers, the Danube, Dnieper and Don.
The epics we have mentioned speak of the bogatyri of Kiev. Those which concern the heroes of
Novgorod also contain many pagan and mythological elements mingled with Christian ideas.
Such are the byliny about the bogatyr Sadko, the Rich Merchant. Sadko, with his ships, was sailing
the blue sea.
Suddenly his ship stopped in the middle of the sea and refused to advance. Sadko remembered
that he had sailed the blue sea for twelve years, but never paid tribute to the Tsar of the Sea. He
filled a great cup with pure silver, another with red gold and a third with
rare pearls. He placed the cups on a small plank and cast the plank into the blue sea. But the small
plank did not sink and floated like a duck. Sadko interpreted this as meaning that the Tsar of the
Sea did not want money, but that he demanded the head of a man. They drew lots and it was
Sadko who had to descend to the sea lord's abode. With him he took an icon of Saint Nicholas and
his gusli - a stringed musical instrument. Then he climbed out of his ship and on to the small
plank. There he fell asleep to wake up again in a white stone palace. He played his gusli before the
Tsar of the Sea and the Tsar began to dance. He danced so furiously that he caused a tempest and
innocent sailors perished on the sea. In order to stop the dancing - and the attendant hurricane -
Sadko broke the strings of his gusli.
After his fortunate and miraculous return to land Sadko sailed a further twelve years on the river
Volga. When he wished to return to Novgorod he cut a huge slice of bread, put salt on it and put it
on the waves of the Volga. To thank him for his kindness the Volga spoke to him in human
language and asked him to go and give his regards to his brother, the Lake of Ilmen. In
recompense the Lake told Sadko to cast into its waters three great nets which were at once filled
with fish. When the fish were taken to Sadko's warehouses they were miraculously transformed
into silver.
The end of the heroes was also mystical. It is recounted in a bylina entitled: Why there are no more
bogatyri in Holy Russia.
After a successful battle, one of the bogatyri had in his pride the imprudence to say: 'If we were to
face an army from "over yonder" we would beat it, too!' Immediately two unknown warriors
appeared and challenged the bogatyri to combat. A bogatyr struck them with his sword and sliced
each of them in two. But instead of two unknown opponents there were now four! When attacked,
the four became eight, all very much alive. Then sixteen and so on, without end. 'For three days,
three hours and three brief minutes' the bogatyri fought against the army from 'over yonder'
whose numbers kept doubling. The mighty bogatyri were seized with fear. They fled to the stony
mountains and took refuge in dark caves. And there every one of them was turned to stone. 'And
since that time there have been no more bogatyri in Holy Russia.'
We have already said that many of the traits of Pyerun, the god of lightning, were handed down
to the bogatyr Ilya-Muromyets. But among the Orthodox Slavs it was above all the prophet Elijah
(Saint Ilya) who inherited Pyerun's attributes. When a Slav peasant hears thunder he says that it is
the Prophet Elijah rolling across the sky in his fiery chariot.
As for Volos, god of the beasts, he has transferred his function and attributes to Saint Vlas (or
Vlassy: Blaise). The day of Saint Vlas, the eleventh of March, 'the cow begins to rewarm her flanks'
in the sunshine. A prayer is addressed to Saint Vlas which strangely resembles an ancient
exorcism: 'Saint Vlas, give us good luck, so that our heifers shall be sleek and our oxen fat.'
In Russia, during outbreaks of disease among cattle, an icon of Saint Vlas was carried - without the
priest's assistance - to the sick animal. A ewe, a sheep, a horse and a cow would be tied together
by the tail and pushed into a ravine and there stoned to death -in memory, says Maximov, of
pagan rites. During this sacrifice they would chant: 'We kill thee with stones, we bury thee in the
ground, O death of cows, we push thee into the depths. Thou shall not come again to our village.'
Finally they would cover the bodies of the sacrificed animals with straw and wood and burn them
completely.
It is interesting to note that churches dedicated to Saint Vlas are always situated on the edge of
former pasture lands.
Many pagan customs have become an integral part of the religious ceremonial of Christian Slavs.
For example, after an interment, the friends of the deceased are invited to a funeral repast in the
cemetery itself during which they eat and drink copiously. It is a vestige of the former trizna, a
feast dedicated to the spirit of the dead man, which was customary among pagan Slavs.
In Easter week, in many Slavonic countries, orthodox families go to the cemetery to eat and drink
on the graves of their kinsmen and forefathers. What remains of the drink is poured over the
grave.
Often pagan superstitions penetrate even the church itself. For example, the exorcism recited by
the fortunate possessor of the 'tear-weed', picked on Kupala's Day, had to be recited inside a
church before the icons.
Similar examples are countless. It is characteristic that the date of the festival of Kupala, preserved
with the majority of its pagan details, was after the introduction of Christianity altered to the
twenty-first of June, the summer solstice, not far from the feast of Saint John the Baptist. Now
John, in many Slavonic languages, is Ivan; and, quite naturally, the festival of the pagan god
Kupala . became in many Slav countries that of Ivan-Kupala. This extraordinary association of the
mythical name of a pagan divinity with that of a great Christian saint is a perfect example of the
naive and simple manner in which paganism survived into Christian times, and of how the two
religions managed to co-exist among the masses of the Slavonic world.
FINNO-UGRIC MYTHOLOGY
INTRODUCTION
The Finno-Ugric race comprises a considerable number of tribes and peoples who speak different
dialects descended from the same parent language. They live not in compact masses but in
isolated groups, surrounded on all sides by powerful neighbours of other races.
They can be divided into four principal groups: the Ugrian, to whom belong the Voguls and the
Ostyaks, established in Western Siberia, and the Magyars who came from the same region; the
Permian group which includes the Zyrians, the Votyaks and the Permyaks who live in the
provinces of Vyatka and Perm in Russia; the Cheremis-Mordvin with the Cheremis on the left
bank of the upper Volga and the Mordvins on the middle Volga; and finally the Western group,
represented by the Finns, the Karelians, the Esthonians and the Livonians on the one hand, and
the Lapps on the other.
Scattered and separated from each other the Finno-Ugric peoples have been subjected to various
influences: Iranian, Slav, Scandinavian. Their religious evolution has also been extremely varied:
the Magyars became one of the chief ramparts of Catholicism; the Finns of Finland and the
Esthonians a bulwark of the Lutheran church. The Finno-Ugrians of Russia were largely converted
to Orthodoxy
with a minority who embraced Islam - though both long kept survivals of their ancient pagan
beliefs, survivals which were particularly strong among the Finno-Ugrians of Asia.
With the aid of such survivals and by comparing them with the important evidence furnished by
the great mythic epic of the Finnish West - the Kalevala - one can draw a reasonably complete
picture of the mythology and ancient religious beliefs of the Finno-Ugric peoples.
THE KALEVALA
In about 1828 the Finnish scholar Lonnrot conceived the idea of gathering together the popular
songs of ancient Finland. He then began to travel the country, visiting the humblest villages where
he collected a considerable quantity of songs or runot (runes) which had been handed down by
generation after generation of peasants. By patient comparison and arrangement he combined all
these songs into a heroic epic which he entitled the Kalevala.
When the poem appeared in 1835 it contained about twelve thousand verses. By successive
additions it continued to grow and in the definitive edition of 1849 there were twenty-two
thousand eight hundred verses.
The subject of the epic is the struggle between Kalevala - which
according to the usually authorised interpretation signifies the 'Fatherland of Heroes' - and Pohja
or Pohjola, the 'back country' -Northern Finland or Lapland.
The chief hero of the Kalevala is Vainamoinen, son of the Virgin of the Air. The beginning of the
poem describes his miraculous birth. He clears the ground and sows it. He triumphs over
Joukahainen the Laplander, whose sister Aino he plans to marry. But Aino throws herself into the
sea and Vainamoinen. having escaped Joukahainen's ambushes, goes to search for a bride among
the daughters of Pohja. Louhi, protectress of Pohja, promises him the hand of her own daughter if
he can forge the sampo - a mysterious talisman which cannot be precisely identified for her.
Vainamoinen confides this task to the smith Ilmarinen; but the daughter of Louhi prefers the smith
to the hero and the wedding of the young couple is celebrated with great splendour.
Now a new character appears, Lemminkainen. He is a cheerful youth, a great seducer of girls,
quarrelsome and turbulent. He too has come to the land of Pohja in search of a wife. He has even
perished in the course of the voyage and all his mother's skill in magic was needed to recall him to
life. Furious at not having been invited to the wedding of Louhi's daughter, Lemminkainen
undertakes an expedition against Pohja. He kills the great chief of the family, but has to flee from
the wrath of the people of Pohja who burn his house and devastate his fields. In vain does he
attempt a new expedition. Louhi's magic power triumphs over his courage.
Meanwhile Ilmarinen is stricken with grief at the loss of his wife, devoured by the bears of
Kullervo, the spirit of evil. He returns to Pohja to ask for Louhi's second daughter in marriage.
When he does not obtain the mother's consent he carries off the girl. But she takes advantage of a
time when he is asleep to give herself to another man. Her husband then changes her into a
seagull.
When Ilmarinen returns to Kalevala he tells Vainamoinen about the prosperity which the sampo
has brought to the land of Pohja. The two heroes thereupon make plans to go and seize the
precious talisman. Lemminkainen joins them. On the way their ship runs into an enormous pike
from whose bones Vainamoinen fashions a wondrous kantete, a sort of five-stringed dulcimer.
After having
lulled his adversaries to sleep with the sounds of this instrument Vainamoinen takes possession of
the sampo; but an untimely song sung by Lemminkainen awakens the people of Pohja. Louhi
rouses a horrifying tempest in the course of which the kantele is carried away by the waves and
the sampo is broken. Vainamoinen is able to rescue only its scattered fragments. This, however, is
sufficient to assure the prosperity of the land of Kalevala. Louhi is enraged and unleashes a series
of scourges against Kalevala. She goes as far as to shut up the sun and the moon in a cavern; but in
the end Vainamoinen triumphs. Then, deciding that his mission has been completed, he embarks
alone in a ship he has built and, carried by the waves, he disappears forever on the boundless sea.
From this tissue of legends which embrace, at times rather obscurely, the traditions and
aspirations of the Finnish race, one thing at least stands out clearly: the richness and originality of
the mythological element. Hence it is only necessary to turn the pages of the Kalevala in order to
reconstruct the Finnish pantheon, together with the beliefs and practices connected with it.
MAGIC AND SHAMANISM
Beauvoir, in his study of magic among the Finns, wrote: All people who have been able to get to
know the Finns have regarded them as masters in the occult sciences and, leaving national pride
aside, have proclaimed their superiority. Norwegian kings in the Middle Ages forbade people to
give credence to Finnish beliefs and prohibited voyages to Finnmark in order to consult
magicians.'
Magic, indeed, was the basis of the primitive religion of the Finno-Ugric peoples.
In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries the Swedish authorities searched for and confiscated
the Laplander's 'magic drums' - or quodbas - to the sound of which Lappish sorcerers chanted
their sacred exorcisms. Among the Finno-Ugrians of Siberia magic drums were still used at the
end of the nineteenth century and even at the beginning of the twentieth by the priest-conjurers
known as Shamans. Shamanism is distinguished from other religions by the power that man or
rather certain men particularly endowed, the Shamans, exercise over nature or over the divine or
demonic beings who represent and govern nature. Among Finnish peoples magic made its
influence felt throughout all aspects of material and intellectual life. If the magic drum which is
still found among the Ostyaks of Siberia has under Christian influence fallen into disuse among
the Finns of Finland, their popular poetry remains thoroughly impregnated with the spirit of
Shamanistic magic. The Kalevala is thus in the first place a magic poem which not only abounds in
scenes of magic, in conjurations and incantations, but offers a complete repertory of spells by
which the Finns claimed to exert power over men, animals, inanimate beings and, in general, over
all the forces of nature.
This power, of course, was not conferred upon everyone, but remained the privilege of certain
beings especially favoured or gifted.
Magic in the Kalevala. The great future pre-ordained for the imperturbable Vainamoinen was
foreboded by the amazing circumstances of his birth. 'He passed thirty summers and as many
winters in his mother's womb; he reflected, he meditated how to live, how to exist in this sombre
hiding-place. ... And he cried out: "Break my bonds, O Moon! Sun, deliver me! And thou, radiant
Great Bear, teach the hero how to pass through these unknown gates!" But the Moon did not break
his bonds, nor did the Sun deliver him. Then Vainamoinen grew bored with his existence. He
knocked loudly at the fortress gate with the finger which has no name (namely the ring-finger). He
forced the wall of bone with his left big toe and he dragged himself by the fingernails across the
threshold and on his knees issued from the vestibule.'
As for the debonair Lemminkainen his mother had bathed him, when he was a little baby, three
times in the course of one summer night, and nine times one night in autumn, so that he should
become a scholar and a magician in every way, a singer in the house and in the world a man of
ability.
When Lemminkainen tried to slay the swan of Tuoni, the infernal river, and perished for his
temerity because he had not learned the magic words which gave protection against the bite of
serpents: and when his body was torn to pieces by the son of Tuoni and scattered in the waters of
the black river, Lemminkainen's mother with
her magic arts succeeded in restoring him to life. She fished out the pathetic shreds, 'fitted flesh to
flesh, bone to bone, joints to joints, and veins to veins', then she invoked the aid of the goddess of
veins, Suonetar, and with her assistance gave her son life once more. But he was unable to speak.
The mother magician then called upon Mehilainen, the bee, asking him to go and search beyond
the ninth heaven for a wondrous balm which Jumala himself used. When she received the balm
she applied it to the exhausted hero's wounds. He awoke from his dreams, he rose and he said:
'I've slept fora long time.'
It was less with the strength of their arms than with the power of their incantations that the heroes
fought each other.
When the rash Joukahainen, 'the thin son of Lapland', came to challenge Vainamoinen he called all
his knowledge to his assistance. Vainamoinen listened to him impassively and then sang in his
turn. And 'behold, the swamps roared and the earth trembled and the copper mountains swayed
and the thick boulders were shattered. .. He overwhelmed young Joukahainen with his spells, he
changed his sleigh into a withered shrub, his pearl-handled whip into a seaside reed, his horse
with its starred forehead into a rock of the cataracts. . .Then he hoaxed young Joukahainen
himself; he threw him waist-deep into a swamp, into a meadow as deep as his loins,
into a patch of briars up to his ears...' To escape from this tight corner Joukahainen had to promise
his conqueror the hand of his sister Aino. Later on he attempted to avenge himself by letting fly an
arrow at Vainamoinen; but he only hit Vainamoinen's horse and the hero, thrown into the sea, was
pulled out again by an eagle.
It was above all the land of the North, Lapland, which was celebrated for its magic singers and
enchanters. We learn from the Kalevala that when the light-hearted Lemminkainen went to the
house of Louhi he saw that it was full of tjetajat (wizards), powerful magicians, learned
soothsayers, skilled sorcerers. All were singing Lappish runot (runes) and shouting out the songs
of Hiisi - the god of evil. The cheerful Lemminkainen entered the house and 'began to shout his
own savage runes and to display his own great powers of wizardry. Fire spurted from his leather
tunic, flame shot from his eyes. He laughed at the proud men, he dispersed them on all sides, into
waste lands, fields where nothing grew, swamps where there were no fish. He laughed at the
warriors with their swords, the heroes with their weapons. He laughed at the old, laughed at the
young. . .'
Like men, animals too were submitted to the power of the magicians. When she sent her cattle to
pasture, the wife of Ilmarinen, the smith, did not forget to invoke all the divine powers in order to
assure the protection of the herd. She also conjured the bear whom she flattered with soft words.
'O handsome Otso, man of the woods, with feet running with honey, let us make a pact, a peace
treaty for our lifetime. Swear to me not to attack my crooked-legged givers of wool.' In the same
episode the shepherd Kullervo, wishing to avenge himself on his mistress for her cruelty, changes
the cows into bears and wolves, and the wicked wife of Ilmarinen is devoured by her own cattle.
Magic powers also affected the elements. To triumph over Lemminkainen the Lady of Pohjola,
Louhi, unleashed the Cold. 'O Cold, my gentle son, go where I bid thee. See that the audacious
one's ship is held fast in the ice.' And the Cold set about submitting the sea to its power: on the
first night he attacked the gulfs and lakes; on the following night he displayed terrible violence:
the ice rose by an ell. He also thought of seizing the great hero and freezing him; but
Lemminkainen quickly got the better of him, for he knew efficacious words, he understood the
'origins' of the Cold.
It is, in fact, rather curious that one of the chief magic formulas in the Kalevala consists of retracing
the origin of the things over which one wishes to have a hold. It is only thus that one can
subjugate them.
Vainamoinen one day accidentally wounded himself in the knee with his axe. He went to consult
an old man who was a celebrated healer. But the healer could do nothing until he was told the
origin of the Iron, which he did not know.
The magic element influenced all work, even the most pedestrian. Every time that a man, in work,
had to deal with matter he must, in order to deal with it successfully, know the formula. When
Vainamoinen was building his ship 'he would sing a song, a powerful song, to each part that he
constructed. But when it was time to join planks together three words suddenly failed him.' From
that moment it was impossible to finish the ship. Vainamoinen then set about searching for the
magic words. He even descended into the underworld to find them, and finally, on the advice of a
shepherd, he visited the giant Antero Vipunen. He found him 'lying under the earth with his
songs, stretched out on the ground with his magic words. The poplar was growing from his
shoulders, the birch from his temples, the alder from his cheeks, the willow from his beard, the fir
from his forehead, the wild pine between his teeth.' After having felled all these trees
Vainamoinen plunged his iron-clad staff into the giant's throat. The giant then opened his mouth
and between his jaws swallowed up the hero and his sword. But 'Vainamoinen turned himself
into a blacksmith. From his shirt he made a forge, from his shirt-sleeves and his fur-lined coat he
made bellows, from his knee an anvil, from his elbow a hammer. And he began to strike mighty
blows in the belly of the prodigious giant.' To Vipunen's imprecations Vainamoinen retorted: 'I
shall sink my anvil farther into the flesh of your heart, I shall install my forge in a deeper place
until I have heard the words, until I have learned from you the magic words.' Vipunen had to give
in. 'He opened the coffer full of words, the coffer full of songs, in order to sing the efficacious
words, the profound words of the origin..." Vainamoinen, having thus torn the magic chants from
their cavern,
returned to his ship which by the power of words alone was finished without the aid of an axe.
It was also magic which was the basis of the work of the smith Ilmarinen, the unceasing beater of
iron. Nothing is more characteristic than the fashioning of the mysterious sampo which Ilmarinen
undertook to forge 'with the point of a swan's feathers, the milk of a sterile cow, a small grain of
barley and the fine wool of a fecund ewe'.
After having set up his forge on a thick block of stone in the mountains which bordered the fields
of Pohja, he lighted the fire, threw in the basic materials and called upon serfs to fan the fire and
strong men to work. Every day he leaned over the furnace to
see what the fire had produced. There appeared in succession a golden bow, a red ship, a heifer
with golden horns, a plough with a golden ploughshare and a silver handle. But the smith broke
all these objects. Finally, as he leaned again over the furnace, he saw that the sampo had been
created.
THE GODS OF THE KALEVALA
Confining ourselves to the Kalevala alone we find Finno-Ugric mythology rich in its number of
divinities. The Swedish scholar Castren listed them in his Nordiska Resor ('Nordic Travels') which
has been utilised in what follows.
The Celestial Gods. At the head of the Finno-Ugric pantheon stands Jumala, the supreme god, the
creator. He is a semi-abstract entity whose sacred tree was the oak. His name is related to a word
which signifies twilight, dusk, and it is probable that Jumala was originally a god of the sky.
Without completely disappearing Jumala was later replaced by another supreme god, Ukko,
whose personality is a little less vague. Ukko was the 'ancient father who reigns in the heavens'.
He was the god of the sky and the air. It was he who supported the world, who gathered the
clouds and made the rain fall. He was invoked only when all the other gods had been called on in
vain. Ukko's wife was Akka, who was also called Rauni from the Finnish word for the mountain
ash which was sacred to her. The other celestial powers were Paiva, the Sun; Kuu, the Moon;
Otava, the Great Bear; and above all lima, divinity of the air, whose daughter Luonnotar,
Vainamoinen's own mother, was closely connected with the myth of creation.
The Birth of the World. The Kalevala recounts how Luonnotar -whose name means Daughter of
Nature - grew weary of her sterile virginity and her lonely existence in the midst of the celestial
regions, and let herself fall into the sea and float on the white crests of the waves. Tossed by the
waves 'the breath of the wind caressed her bosom and the sea made her fertile'. For seven
centuries she thus floated without being able to find a resting place. She was lamenting this fact
when an eagle - or a duck - appeared. He too was searching the vast sea for a place to build his
nest. Perceiving Luonnotar's knee which emerged from the water he built his nest on it and
deposited his eggs which he sat on for three days. 'Then the daughter of lima felt scorching heat
on her skin; she bent her kree violently and the eggs rolled into the abyss. They were not,
however, lost in the slime: their remains were changed into beautiful and excellent things. From
the lower part of the eggs was formed the earth, mother of all creatures. From their upper part the
sublime heavens were formed. Their yolks became the yellow radiant sun, their whites the
gleaming moon. Their spotted fragments were the stars, and their black fragments the clouds in
the air.' Finally Luonnotar completed the work of creation by causing promontories to spring up,
flattening the shores and digging out gulfs. 'Already islands were emerging from the waves;
pillars of air rose on their base. The earth, born of a word, displayed its solid mass. . .'
Divinities of the Earth and Waters. Among the divinities of the earth, which was personified by
the Mother of Mannu, may be mentioned the Mother of Metsola, who personified the forest;
Pellervoinen, the protective god of fields, lord of trees and plants; Tapio, 'of the dark beard, the fir
bonnet and moss cloak', who with his wife Mielikki, his son Nyyrikki and his daughter Tuulikki,
represented the deities of the woods, invoked by the ancient Finns in order to assure the
abundance of game.
The chief water-god was Ahto or Ahti. With his wife Vellamo and his daughters he lived 'at the far
end of the cloudy headland, under the deep waves, in the midst of the black slime, in the heart of a
thick cliff.' It may be remarked that Lemminkainen bore the epithet Ahti, which suggests that the
god and the hero were but one and the same person. Ahti was surrounded by the genii of the
waters, generally harmful, such as Vetehinen, who was perhaps derived from the Slavonic
Vodyanoi, and Tursas, a genie of monstrous aspect who, in the Kalevala, rises from the bottom of
the sea to set fire to the grass cut by the virgins of the billows.
The terrestrial world was also peopled by evil spirits. There were, for instance, Lempo, Paha and
Hiisi, whom the Kalevala describes as uniting their forces to direct the axe which Vainamoinen
holds
The forging of the Sampo. by A. Gallen-Kallela. Atencum, Helsinki.
against his own knee. 'Hiisi made the handle shake, Lempo turned the cutting edge towards him,
Paha misdirected the blow. The axe then split the hero's knee. Lempo plunged it into his flesh,
Hiisi pushed it through his veins and the blood began to flow.'
The Underworld of the Kalevala. The idea of the afterworld as a place of punishment is not found
in Finno-Ugric mythology. In the Kalevala the infernal region, or rather the kingdom of the dead,
has the appearance of a land darker than other lands, though in it the sun shines and forests grow.
The entrance to Tuonela, the land of Tuoni, or to Manala, the land of Mana - names of the Finnish
underworld - was protected by a river with black billows. It required a long march to reach it: a
week through thickets, another week through woods, and a third week through deep forests. Woe
to
those who attempted to penetrate this accursed territory! 'Many enter Manala, but very few come
out again.' Lemminkainen, to satisfy the demands of Louhi, ventured as far as the banks of the
black river in order to shoot with his arrow the beautiful bird of Tuoni, the long-necked swan. But
he was thrown into the depths of the river and his body, torn to pieces by the bloodstained son of
Tuoni, was dispersed in the funereal waves of Manala.
Only Vainamoinen escaped unscathed from this perilous expedition. He had come to the land of
Tuonela in the hope of finding there the magic words which he needed in order to finish the
building of his ship. When he arrived at the river's edge he perceived Tuoni's daughters. They
were short of stature and stunted of body and they were busy washing their old rags in the low
waters of the Manala. By insisting, he succeeded in being taken to the other bank of the
i rum a Lapp snaman s uruni.
river, to the isle of Manala, the land of the dead. There he was received by Tuonetar, the queen of
Tuonela, who politely offered him beer in a pot swarming with frogs and worms, but informed
him that he would never leave the place. And, while Vainamoinen slept, Tuoni's crooked-fingered
son threw across the river a net with iron mesh a thousand fathoms long in order to detain the
hero for the rest of his life. But Vainamoinen, suddenly changing his form, dived into the water
and 'glided like a steel serpent, like a viper, across the billows of Tuonela, and through the net of
Tuoni'.
Over the land of Tuonela reigned Tuoni and his wife Tuonetar. Their daughters were divinities of
suffering: notably Kipu-Tytto, goddess of illness, and Loviatar, 'the most despicable of Tuoni's
daughters, source of all evil, origin of a thousand scourges. Her face was black and her skin was a
horrible sight.' By her union with the Wind she gave birth to nine monsters: Pleurisy, Colic, Gout,
Phthisis, Ulcers, Scabies, Canker, Plague and 'a fatal spirit, a creature eaten up with envy' who was
not given a name. Among the goddesses of pain and disease there was also Kivutar and Vammatar.
As for Death, she was personified by Kalma who reigned over the graves. It should be
pointed out that in Finnish the word kalma means 'the odour of a corpse'. On the threshold of the
abode of Kalma stood the monster Surma, personification of fatal destiny or of violent death, who
was ever ready to seize in his murderous teeth and swallow in his vast gullet the imprudent man
who came within reach of his fangs.
on d urum. i^app ui uin ucsigii.
Mythological Value of the Kalevala. Such was the world of the gods as the Kalevala reveals it. It is
as well to remember, however, that the poem is a collection of popular songs, no doubt primitive
in their inspiration, but collected at a late date, so that some of them show signs of foreign
influence. The Kalevala must not, then, be regarded as an exact reflection of the basic beliefs of the
Finno-Ugric race. And even if it were, the pantheon as depicted in the Kalevala in no way
resembles the Olympus of the Greeks. It is therefore excessively rash to make comparisons such
as, for example, that attempted by George Kahlbaum who assimilated Ihnarinen, 'the eternal
hammerer of iron' with Hephaestus, and the sampo with Pandora's Box. Actually the divinities of
the Kalevala are only vaguely sketched and even the relationships between them are impossible to
establish. Castren himself was obliged to recognise that 'the religious doctrine of the Finns was
half-way between the direct worship of nature and a kind of religion which to phenomena and to
natural objects attributes spirits or divinities who inhabit these phenomena and these objects and
animate them'. This is a truer description of Finno-Ugric mythology.
FINNO-UGRIC ANIMISM
Shamanism, which as we have seen is the basis of primitive Finno-Ugric religion, is scarcely
compatible with the idea of gods who are essentially superior to humanity, because the Shaman is
A shaman with his drum. The Finno-Ugric peoples believed that shamans were able to
communicate with spirits both good and evil and that they had the power to overcome the spells
of the former and transmit the wishes of the latter. In order to enter into such communication the
shaman would beat with a spoon-shaped stick upon a sacred drum covered with cabalistic signs
until a trance was induced. I Lapp drum design.
[ capable of subduing everything with the magic of his spells. Shags manism presupposes
an elemental force in all objects which can I be dominated by a greater force, namely that of the
magician. Hence the animistic character of Finno-Ugric religion.
The Soul of Things. For the Finno-Ugrians every being, every | object, was endowed with a soul
which the Finns called haltija, \ the Votyaks uri, the Cheremis ort. Thus among the Votyaks d'uurt
I is the soul of the corn, busi-urt the soul of the cornfield; and among ' the Cheremis pu-ort is
the soul of the tree.
i The soul is, however, indissolubly linked to the body with which it forms an indivisible
whole. Having no independent existence it dies with the body. That is why the Ingrians went to
weep over the grave of the deceased and placed offerings there during a period roughly
equivalent to the time of the body's decomposition. Afterwards the grave was no longer visited
for, they said, 'there is no longer anything left of the soul'.
For the Voguls the heart and the lungs were the seat of the soul. Thus their warriors would eat the
heart and lungs of the vanquished in order to absorb their vital force, that is, their soul. Other
tribes attributed a particular importance to the skeleton, the framework of the soul as well as of
the body. The Lapps, for example, would avoid breaking and destroying the skeleton of a
sacrificed animal, believing that the gods used it again for making a new animal. The belief that
the soul lasts as long as the skeleton exists is also
clear from the ceremonies of the 'Bear's festival' of which the Kalevala gives us a curious
description. After the bear had been hunted and killed its flesh was eaten; then its bones were put
in a tomb with skis, a knife and other objects. The slain animal was treated as a friend and asked to
tell the other bears about all the honours men had paid to it. The account in the Kalevala is merely
a lyrical paraphrase of this custom which was practised among the pagan Finns.
Just as all animals possessed a soul, so did all plants, the earth and the waters. When the Lapps of
Kola cut down trees in the forest they never omitted, before felling the tree, to 'kill' it with a special
blow of the axe. Otherwise the tree would not burn properly on the fire. When the Finns drew
water from a well they would pour back two drops so that the 'well should not be killed'.
Hence man was surrounded by a multitude of living beings against whom he must ceaselessly be
on guard and whose goodwill he sought to win by prayers and offerings. Thus in the
mountainous regions of the Altai in Siberia the natives, who have remained Shamanists, would
attach bags made of birch bark to birch-trees and fill them with gifts intended for the good spirits.
Not long ago they, still sacrificed horses and hung up their skulls and hides on poles: an obvious
survival of a very ancient custom, since in the Kalevala Vainamoinen does the same thing with the
remains of a bear which he carries to the summit of a mountain and suspends from the top of a
sacred tree.
The Divine Multitude. This infinity of spirits or genii who peopled the universe presents a
rudimentary form of divinity. It was, as it were, an anarchical polydemonism. Absolute
individualism reigned in this mythological world. There was no systematic organisation and no
genealogical order. All the gods and genii were independent of each other in their respective
spheres of influence.
The genii or gods who animated various beings, living or inert, were too closely allied to them to
have a distinct individuality.
This explains the indeterminate character of the gods in the Kalevala: we glimpse scarcely more
than a vague attempt at anthropomorphism in the differentiation of sex between the divinities.
Among the Votyaks there are two terms, murt ('man') and mumi ('mother'), which designate the
god and the goddess. Hence korka-murt is the 'man of the house' or the spirit of the hearth; obinmurt
is the rain man, vu-murt the water man. Shundimumi is the 'mother of the sun'; gudiri-mumi
the 'mother of the thunder', muzem-mumi the earth-mother, and so forth.
It is not easy to keep our bearings in this almost anonymous divine multitude. Only a few
personalities emerge with a slightly more marked individuality, such as the goddess Maan-Eno.
This name was given by the Esthonians to the wife of Ukko, the god of thunder. She saw to the
success of the harvest and the fecundity of women. Then there was Rot, the god of the
Underworld in Lappish mythology. But usually we meet only genii whose names merely recall
their functions.
Water Spirits. Such, among others, were the very numerous water spirits. To Vu-murt, the
Votyaks' water-man, corresponds the Vizi-ember of the Magyars. He was a water genie who lived
in lakes and rivers and was apt to demand human victims. When these were slow in forthcoming
those who lived beside the river would hear his mysterious voice crying: 'The time is come and no
one has yet arrived.' After that someone was certain to drown. In addition to a water-man, Magyar
mythology had its water-mother - Viz-anya - and the 'maiden of the water' - Vizi-leany. The
appearance of these spirits always foretold misfortune. With these harmful genii may be classed
the Kul' of the Ostyaks who haunted big lakes and deep waters; the Va-kul' of the Zyrians who
was represented as a man or a woman with long hair; the Yanki-murt and the Vu-vozo of the
Votyaks. When a Votyak drank water in a strange village he would conjure away the possible
malevolence of the vu-vozo with this prayer: 'Do not attack me. Attack, rather, a Russian woman
or a Cheremis!'
On the other hand the water sheltered benevolent spirits as well, such as the tonx of the Voguls
who brought men luck when hunting or fishing, and cured illness; the as-iga or 'old man of the
Ob', venerated by those Ostyaks who live beside the great Siberian river; the Vu-nuna, 'the wateruncle',
who defended the Votyaks against the wicked yanki-murt; and the Vu-kutis, 'the
aquatic aggressor', who, the same tribe believed, fought disease.
The Finno-Ugrians also had sacred rivers and lakes. Among the Voguls these were the jelpin-ja
and Ihejelpin-tur; among the Lapps, the passe-jokka and the passe-javrre, inhabited by the tchatseolmai
or water-men; among the Finns, the pyhajoki and the pyhajarvi. Waterfalls and torrents also
had their divinities.
The Finns of Finland had a large number of aquatic divinities among whom the most widespread
was Nakki, genie of the Water. The population of the West and South of Finland still believes that
in lakes there are places which are bottomless. Such places are entrances to the kingdom of the
water-god who lives in a superb castle filled with riches.
Nakki emerged from his abode and came to visit the earth at sunrise and sunset. He could assume
all kinds of shapes. When bathing one had to cry out before diving in: 'Nakki, come out of the
water! I'm the one who's in the water!' For protection against Nakki it was useful to toss a coin into
the water and recite this exorcism: 'May I be as light as a leaf and Nakki as heavy as iron.'
We could similarly enumerate the spirits of the forests and the trees. All of this, however, belongs
to the study of folklore rather than to mythology.
The Myth.
Myths in the strict sense of the word are rather rare. The Kalevala has preserved a few, such as the
myth of the origin of the serpent, that of the origin of iron and of the origin of fire. Fire came from
a spark which Ukko made when he struck his flaming sword against his fingernail. He confided
the spark to one of the virgins of the air. But she negligently let it escape from her fingers and the
spark 'rolled through the clouds, through the nine vaults and the six lids of the air'. Finally it fell
into a lake where it was snapped up by a blue trout who was gulped down by a red salmon who
in his turn was swallowed by a grey pike. Vainamoinen. aided by llmarinen, succeeded in
catching this grey pike. He freed the spark which, after causing numerous fires, was captured by
the hero under the stump of a birch and shut in a copper jar.
The Lapps preserve a myth concerning the creation of man by a divine couple: Mader-Atcha and
Mader-Akka. The former created the soul, his wife created the body. If the child to be born waste
be a boy Mader-Atcha sent it to his daughter Uks-Akka; if a girl, he sent it to another daughter,
Sar-Akka. The product of this celestial creation was then placed in the womb of its earthly mother.
The Sejda of the Lapps
The same Lapps distinguished a 'wooden
god' who in the form of a birch trunk represented the god of thunder, and a 'stone god' who had
the aspect of either an animal or a man. Traditions concerning these two divinities are, however,
extremely vague. More concrete is the existence of certain sacred stones, called sejda, which the
pagan Finns put in various places and which can still be seen in Finland, Karelia and above all in
Lapland where they are especially numerous. The sejda - called saivo or saite by the Lapps of
Sweden - served also as talismans. Castren relates that a Lappish sorcerer named Lompsalo
owned a sejda thanks to which he caught large quantities of fish. On the opposite bank another
sorcerer was in despair at catching nothing. One night when Lompsalo was asleep he stole his
sejda and the fish came swimming into his nets. But Lompsalo procured a new and more powerful
sejda and all the fish swam back again until the rival sorcerer destroyed his sejda.
CONCLUSION
We see in the above example the usefulness and importance of magic talismans in Finno-Ugric
belief. It was thanks to these talismans that a man could control the countless haltija scattered
through the universe. It was by the secret magic of sorcerers, by the sacred chants of the eternal
bards that he succeeded in penetrating the great mystery of nature and in communicating with the
forces hidden in the deep 'origins' of things. That was why as soon as the imperturbable old
Vainamoinen began to sing to the accompaniment of his kantelc all the animals drew near to listen
with delight to his joyful tunes. The austere old man of Tapiola, all the forest folk, the queen of the
woods herself hastened to enjoy the beautiful harmony. The eagle deserted his eyrie and the wild
duck the deep waves; the lovely virgins of the air also lent an attentive ear to the voice of the great
hero. Kuutar, the resplendent daughter of the moon, Paivatar, the glorious daughter of the sun,
dropped shuttle and spindle. Ahto. king of the blue waves with his mossy beard, rose from his
humid kingdom and reclined on a bed of water-lilies. The virgins of the water's edge, adorned
with reeds, forgot to smooth their luxuriant hair, while the sovereign of the billows, the old lady
whose bosom was enveloped in willows, emerged from the depths of the sea to hear the
wondrous melody of the kantele. . .
And thus the lovely Finnish poem brings before our eyes the picture of a mystic and sacred
festival in which are united the forces of nature, beasts, men and eods.
MYTHOLOGY OF ANCIENT PERSIA
RELIGION OF THE ZEND-AVESTA
THE HISTORICAL AND RELIGIOUS SETTING
The Iranians are an offshoot of that branch of the Indo-European race which is known as Aryan
('noble'). Iran, or Eran, is the land of the Aryans, who without doubt came from Southern Russia,
passed into Asia either by way of the Caucasus or the Dardanelles, and gained the plateau of
'Iran'. Their language, which is very similar to the Vedic of India, is a variety of the same tongue
which is inferred to be the parent language of Slavonic, Teutonic, Celtic, Greek and Latin.
Among the Indo-European peoples the Aryan tribes were those which established themselves
farthest in the East of Eurasia, either in Iran, in the valleys of the Indus, or, to the North of Pamir,
in what is now known as Chinese Turkestan.
We find no mention of the future 'Iranians' previous to the ninth century B.C. The first allusion to
the Parsua or Persians, who were then in the mountains of Kurdistan, and to the Madai or Medes,
already established on the plain, occurs in 837 B.C. in connection with an expedition of the
Assyrian king Shalmaneser III. About a hundred years afterwards the Medes invaded the plateau
which we call Persia (or Iran), driving back or assimilating populations of whom there is no
written record; and Deioces (708 — 655) established a Median Empire. One of his successors,
Cyaxares, became strong enough to ally himself with the Babylonians against the Assyrians,
destroyed Nineveh (606) and annexed Assyria. In the following century it was another Iranian
people, the Persians, who gained pre-eminence in Western Asia when their king, Cyrus, in 538
seized Babylon. Henceforth the Iranians took the historical place of the Assyro-Babylonians
although the Persian Achae-menian Empire represented in Iran a return to Aryanism - an
Aryanism purer than that of the Medes.
Iranian Religions. The complexity of the religion of classical Persia is due not only to the fact that it
arose from a mingling of Assyro-Baby-lonian and Aryan beliefs, but also to the great change it
underwent during three successive dynasties: the Achaemenian (558—330 B.C.). the Parthian (250
B.C.—191 A.D.) and the Sassanian (224- 729 A.n.). Now, leaving on one side inscriptions (the most
valuable being that of Darius at Bisutun) and the documentary evidence of neighbouring
civilisations, Iranian cults and myths are known to us only through the Zend-Avesta which,
though many of its themes are rooted in prehistoric Aryanism, was written at a very late date,
during the Sassanian period.
The Cult of Fire. Before being considered in Iran as a symbol of the supreme god, fire must have
been the object of a direct cult, in which more or less all the Indo-Europeans participated. The
Mazdaians were called 'ateshperest' or fire-worshippers. Several Parthian princes bore the title of
'fratakara' - fire-maker. In the traditionalist organisation of the Magi during the Sassanian period
the 'herbedh' - fire-chiefs - occupied an eminent position. Two fire altars, possibly very archaic,
survive at Naqsh-i-Rustem and 'fire places' (atesh-gah) - the prytaneum of the Greeks - are
preserved in many localities. The various Iranian religions maintained this basic and primitive
cult, with the result that light and purity have enjoyed incomparable prestige in all that bears the
mark of Iranianism. In the ritual of Brahmanism all that concerns the use of fire obviously arises
from this same Aryan belief.
The myth of Atar - Fire, the fire of the sky as well as that which resides in wood - is only an
expression of this cult. It is true that Atar is represented as the son of Ahura Mazda, but the
student
will suspect that the son must be older than the 'father'. He is much more than the element Fire.
Personified he brings men comfort, grants them the wherewithal to live, wisdom, virility, noble
offspring and a paradise reserved for the virtuous. He accompanies the sun's chariot. He defends
the world against the enterprises of the Evil One. One crime only is in his eyes unforgivable: to
burn or cook dead flesh. This is the supreme insult to the Life Principle.
The Rite of the Haoma and Immortality. From the same Aryan root springs the rite of ambrosia,
the beverage of immortality -the haoma of the Zend-Avesta which is equivalent to the Vedic soma.
Though the plant differs - due to the difference of habitat - it is in both cases a sacred herb, pressed
through a strainer and producing a liquor which when fermented was believed to heighten
spirituality. The incantations pronounced during the haoma ritual drove away evil genii and
prepared the way for the reign of the good. (Ya.ina. X, i.)
Haoma was made a mythical personage, 'correct in faith and the adversary of death'. He
proclaimed what mortal humanity owed to him: 'Vivanhvat was the first mortal in the corporeal
world who prepared me. The fate which was imparted to him and the grace which he was
awarded were to have for a son Yima the Splendid, the good shepherd, the most glorious of those
who were born, the sole mortal possessor of the solar eye; and, because of his power, to render
men and beasts non-mortal, water and plants exempt from drying up, so that man could consume
food preserved from all evil spells. In the kingdom of the potentate Yima there was neither cold
nor heat, old age nor death, nor envy which is the work of devs (demons).' (Yasna, IX, 4 & 5).
Above these gods - who afterwards appeared as minor divinities -a chief god was to rise, under
three influences which in this respect converged. These were namely, that of the Magi, the Persian
kings and Zoroaster.
The Magi. The Magi appear to have been a priestly corporation which originated in a certain
Median tribe. They were given to the practice of a special ritual which expressed the ancient
Aryan cult. The famous revolt against Cambyses of the Magus Gaumata, the double of his brother
Bardiya, leads one to suspect that these priests, in their hostile attitude towards the Persian
hegemony, retained an ancient fidelity to the ideals of the Medes.
This corporation for long kept in touch with communities in the mountainous region of the
Azerbaijan where the practices of the primitive Aryans persisted in their purest form.
It is, however, a misuse of terms when Greek authors, through ignorance or prejudice, call the
Magi the Iranian clergy. They were, indeed, invested with religious functions, but they had no
monopoly of them. The Magi must have been no more than a sect until, under the Sassanians, they
became an official priesthood which organised Mazdaism. No doubt they had first been firepriests
rather than zealots of Mazda.
Mazda, the God of Persian Royalty. Mazda eclipsed all other divinities only because he was the
god of the Achaemenian kings. His mythological triumph was simply a symbol of the preeminence
achieved in the Iranian world, with its many tribes, by a certain Persian family. The god
of gods, master of the heavens and creator of all creatures, was a reflection of the king of kings,
master and
ruler of all peoples. The etymology of Mazda is disputed. It seems to be related to the Sanskrit
medha, 'wisdom'. But this explanation has, by some authorities, been abandoned for an alleged
connection with mada, 'intoxication', and mastim, 'illumination'; and the god would then be the
dispenser of'transcendent powers'. Other scholars compare the Iranian term Ahura Mazda with
Assara Mazaas, god of Ashurbanipal (668-626 B.C.), creator and chief among the gods. They also
point out a connection between ahura (Iranian), asura (Indian) and Asshur (Assyrian). Thus, at
least, it is certain that the god of the Achaemenians had existed before them and had already
enjoyed the respect of an Assyrian sovereign. As early as 715, in the inscriptions of Sargon, the
expression 'mazdaka' twice appears in names of Medes.
The sculptors of Persepolis represented the protective divinity of Darius as a man with a venerable
beard in the Assyrian style. His body is plumed with symmetrical and majestic wings and a
vertical tail of a bird. The hieratic serenity of this lord of the heavens hovers in the atmosphere and
bears witness to his impressive royal qualities.
Ahura Mazda, to whom these bas-reliefs give human features, belongs, however, to metaphysics
rather than to myth: to picture
him in human shape was simply an artifice of sculpture. This king of nature who created all things
surpassed humanity in every way. The Asha - the universal law - was bom of him, as Descartes'
eternal verities are born of the divine spirit. This god had no human weaknesses and he operated
in his capacity of a spirit. The celestial personages who composed his retinue - a species of
archangel - were abstractions made concrete. It is a stiff and hieratic pantheon, as different from
the pantheon we find in the Vedas, as the mosaics of Ravenna are from the reliefs of Angkor.
The Reform of Zoroaster. Zoroaster, in a certain sense, reconciled the religion of the Magi with
that of the kings. But this reconciliation did not become official or orthodox until about eight
centuries after the time of Zoroaster himself who, according to Parsee tradition, lived between 660
and 583, when the Zend-Avesta was written down in its present form.
Zoroaster's biography consists of marvel after marvel. He was bom amidst universal rejoicing and
at his birth he neither wept nor cried but laughed. The hostility, however, of the kavis and the
karpans - heretical priests and idolaters - was to surround him with a network of deceit. In the
drama the Turanian karpan Duras-robo played the part of a Herod. When the future prophet
wished to marry he submitted to his parents' choice, but like a good Iranian devotee of frankness
and light he insisted on seeing his fiancee's face before the marriage.
His religious vocation was in many ways similar to that of Buddha. At the age of twenty he left
the paternal roof in search of the man who 'was most in love with rectitude and most given to
feeding the poor'. To feed animals and the wretched, to tend the fire with wood, to pour the juice
of haoma in the water - such, according to him, were the works of piety. He remained in silence
for seven years in the depths of a cavern decorated with an image of the world, on a mountain
which recalls Sinai. At the age of thirty he received from each of the archangels various revelations
which gave him a hold over the various elements of the cosmos. The first revelation came to him
from Vohu-mano, the Spirit of Wisdom, who conferred on him ecstasy in the presence of Ahura
Mazda on the banks of the Daiti (Azerbaijan). At once he began to wander and to preach,
travelling as far as Ghazni on the borders of Afghanistan and the Eastern fringe of Iran. Other
revelations, obtained in other specified regions, initiated him into the manner of treating domestic
animals, fire, metals, the earth, water and plants.
The prophet henceforth knew what he had to know. Angra Mainyu came from the North in order
to tempt him, so that he might abstain from killing the demons, his creatures. He offered him an
earthly kingdom but, armed with exorcisms, Zoroaster avoided the temptation. 'With the sacred
mortar, the sacred cup, the word of Mazda, my own weapon, I shall vanquish thee.'
In the course of the twelfth year of the restored faith the conversion of Vishtaspa, king of Balkh,
took place. Conversions extended as far as the Hindus and the Greeks. The science of the prophet
apart from its ritual aspect, included physics, a knowledge of the stars and of precious stones.
With herbs he cured a blind man. But in these last years the propagation of the faith was no longer
pacific: against the infidel Turk, enemy of Vishtaspa, a holy war raged in which the valour of
Insfendiar shone with splendour. Here the Shah Nameh adds a note of heroism to the ritualism of
the Zend-Avesta, and Zoroaster was believed to have been killed in his seventy-seventh year by
an odious Turanian.
The mortal aim of Zoroaster consisted essentially of striving after perfection by thought, word and
deed. After death the soul was weighed in a balance and judged according to its deeds.
Vicissitudes of Mazdaism. Mazdaism, the religion of Mazda, eclipsed all other Iranian cults. But it
varied greatly in form. The traditional 'Iranian Dualism' popularised by books on the history of
religions is far from corresponding to the reality of the beliefs which were held between the days
of Cyrus and the Moslem conquest.
Though preached by Zoroaster as one aspect of his system, this dualism only became implanted
much later under the political pressure of the Sassanians who were eager to renew an ancient and
indigenous tradition in opposition to Hellenistic influences. Until then it had been merely the
opinion of one sect.
The Mazda of the Achaemenians was the god of the 'king of kings'. The Mazda of the Sassanians
was the god of a priesthood
claiming kinship with the ancient Magi. But between these two forms of Mazdaism - the
Achaemenian and the Sassanian - there was the age of the Parthians during which other religions
monopolised the Iranian conscience.
Religion under the Arsacids. The balance-sheet of these religions is extremely confused and
obscure. First must be reckoned the beliefs of the Parthians (Pahlavas, whence the name of the
language Pahlavi) who were Iranians originally from Scythia and to whom belonged the founder
of the dynasty, Arsaces. They practised ancestor-worship. Afterwards there was Buddhism, which
was widespread in Bactria. Then there were various cults influenced by abstract philosophy which
revealed a mixture of Greek, Gnostic and Iranian elements. The most famous of these was
Mithraism which penetrated not only Western Asia but, carried by the Roman armies, very nearly
conquered Europe which it reached in the first century before Christ.
Mithraism. The origin of Mithraism goes back to the Mitra of the Aryans, though it underwent
many transformations. Herodotus mentions a sky-goddess Mitra and in Persian mihr meant 'Sun'.
This is a long way from the old god of contracts, common to India and Iran; however the duality
Mithra-Ahura of the Zend-Avesta corresponds to the duality Mitra-Varuna of the Vedas.
According to one authority the Mithra of Mithraism was a divinity who formed a link between the
Ahura Mazda and the Angra Mainyu of Zoroaster; for it is time, marked by the revolutions of the
sun, which regulates the alternation of light and darkness.
Hellenistic sculpture has popularised the scene of the immolation of a bull by Mithra, wearing a
Phrygian cap, in one of those grottoes where the initiates gathered. In it the god accomplished a
fecundity rite, as is witnessed by the vegetation of all kinds which luxuriates around the wound
through which the victim's blood escapes.
Far though this Mithraism may have been from the Mazdaism
of Zoroaster, it maintained in common with it its two essential ideas: an ardent zeal for moral
purity obtained and preserved by a belligerent attitude, that of a 'soldier' of the faith (whence the
prestige of this cult among the Roman legions) and a veneration of light; for the sole principle
which is 'unconquered' - in other words absolute - is the Sun (sol invictus).
Manichaeism. A similar inspiration, but nearer to Zoroastrianism, was found in the sect of Mani,
in which the religion of Christ met a dangerous rival - to such an extent, indeed, that Manichaeism
was denounced as a Christian heresy. Mani undertook his aposto-late in the beginning of the
Sassanian era, at the accession of Sapor I to the throne in 242 A.D. A native of Babylonia, Mani
combined with Mazdaian dualism the Gnostic tradition borrowed from the Christians of John the
Baptist, the Mandaeans of the Lower Euphrates. He propagated the Gospels and the Epistles of
Saint Paul and proclaimed himself to be the ultimate spokesman of Christ. He founded a Church
in which the Christian hierarchy was closely copied. According to his teaching, asceticism, more
or less strict according to the degree of initiation, was necessary in order that the conflict of the
universal dualism should, in the individual, end in the final victory of the luminous principle.
Exploration in the neighbourhood of Turfan and the discovery of a medieval library in the
grottoes of Tunhwang have brought Manichaean texts to light. Knowledge of the sect is also
accessible through the refutations of its detractors, Christian, Mazdean and Moslem. A proof of its
immense influence is found in the profound traces it left in France and Spain, in Africa and even in
China. No doctrine carried the Iranian spirit farther afield.
A legendary history recounted how the science of salvation had been revealed in various epochs
by the Christ, Son of the First Man, who had taken on the guise of flesh in order to denounce its
wickedness. It taught how the dualist faith, the only true faith, preached in India by the Buddha,
in Persia by Zoroaster, in Palestine by Christ,
had at last been proclaimed in its full purity in Babylonia and from there throughout the entire
universe by Mani and his apostles.
Apart from the revelations he received when he was twelve and twenty-four years old, the life of
Mani with its forty years of apostle-ship gave rise to few legends. One of them is related in a
fragment from Turfan. Mihirshah, the brother of Sapor, was hostile to Mani. 'In the Paradise you
celebrate,' he demanded, 'can there be a garden as beautiful as mine?' The apostle of the light
answered by revealing his luminous Paradise to Mihirshah's eyes and at the sight the Prince
remained for three hours in ecstasy.
Prophetic and apocalyptic books proclaimed what would be the fate of the Elect who faithfully
followed the holy precepts, of the Hearers who only half followed them, and of the Sinners who
continued to violate them. They foretold that the Elect, once rid of their fleshly bonds, would take
the road for heaven and return to their fatherland. The Hearers would remain on earth and their
souls would enter other bodies. Finally the Sinners, slaves to matter, would follow it into inferno.
On the day, such books added, when every spirit who was to be liberated had regained its
first abode (Paradise) the world would be left to itself and abandoned by the Ornament of
Splendour which sustained it in the North and by Atlas who in the South bore it on his shoulders.
Then the stars would fall, the mountains would crumble and all the material elements would
gather in the dark abysses of inferno, there to burn as though in an immense furnace. They would
at once be covered over by a stone as vast as the earth itself and to the stone would be attached the
souls of sinners. Thenceforth Good and Evil, returned to their first estate, would remain separated
by an impassable barrier.
DIVINE FIGURES AND LEGENDS
The following exposition, which is dogmatic and not historical, will briefly describe the final
stages of Iranian mythological evolution under the Sassanians.
The Antagonism between Ormazd and Ahriman. The omniscient Lord, Ahura Mazda, by a fusion
of his two names, became Ormazd.
Angra Mainyu - 'agonised or negative Thought' - became Ahriman. These two personages marked
the two poles of existence. The first created life, the second death. The first consisted of light and
truth, the second of darkness and falsehood. They could be defined by their antagonism: the god
as anti-demon, the demon as anti-god. The real world was the result of their hand to hand
struggle. All was conflict between these two principles.
This is the history of creation:
'Thus spoke Ahura Mazda to the holy Zarathustra (Zoroaster):
' "I have created a universe where none existed; if 1 had not made it the entire world would have
gone towards the Airjana-Vaeja.
' "In opposition to this world, which is all life, Angra Mainyu created another which is all death,
where there are only two months of summer and where winter is ten months long, months which
so chill the earth that even the summer months are icy; and cold is the root of all evil.
' "Then I created Ghaon, the abode of Sughdra, the most delightful place on earth. It is sown with
roses; there birds with ruby plumage are born.
' "Angra Mainyu then created the insects which are noxious to plants and animals.
' "Then I founded the holy and sublime city of Muru, and into it Angra Mainyu introduced lies
and evil counsel.
' "Then I created Bashdi the enchanting, where surrounded by
lush pastures a hundred thousand banners fly. Angra Mainyu sent wild beasts there and animals
to devour the cattle that serve for man's use.
' "Afterwards I created Nissa, the city of prayer; and into it Angra Mainyu insinuated the doubt
which gnaws at faith.
' "I created Haroju, the city of rich palaces. Angra Mainyu caused sloth to be born there and soon
the city was poverty-stricken.
' "Thus each of the marvels I have given to men for their welfare has been counteracted by a
baneful gift from Angra Mainyu. It is to him that the earth owes the evil instincts which infest it. It
is he who established the criminal usage of burying or burning the dead, and all the misfortunes
which ravage the race of mankind." '
Before becoming the spirit of evil Ahriman had, perhaps, been an underworld divinity. Indeed,
among the devotees of Mithraism, whose temples were often grottoes or caverns, we find
dedications: Deo Arimanio. In an early phase of the integration of this god with Mazdaism Ahura
Mazda was supposed to have created two antithetical genii: Spenta Mainyu and Angra Mainyu,
the beneficent spirit and the wicked spirit. This dualism was then subordinated to a deep-seated
monotheism.
Even in the most dualistic form of the Iranian religion there is a dignity about the god which
makes him more than the correlative of the demon: just as he must have existed alone in the
golden age so would he exist alone in the future after exterminating his adversary.
The Powers of Good: The Amshaspends. Ormazd commanded six spirits who, like him, were
'Benign Immortals', Ameshas Spenta or Amshaspends. They were: Vohu-mano (Bahman), the
'Spirit of Good'; Asha-Vahishta (Arbidihist), 'Supreme Righteousness'; Khshathra-Vairya
(Shahriver), 'Ideal Dominion'; Spenta-Arama-iti (Sipendarmith), 'Benign Piety'; Haurvatat
(Khordadh), 'Perfection'; and Ameretat (Mourdad), 'Immortality'.
These 'powers' can be compared to the biblical archangels Gabriel, Michael and Raphael; though
they are rather more closely related to Vedic-Brahmanic abstractions. Thus Asha-Vahishta is the
perfection of Order (asha is rita, the original form of the dharma or the 'law', moral as well as
cosmic). Khshathra-Vairya is the domination of the noble class which, in India, is the caste of the
kshalriyas. Spenta-Aramaiti, daughter of Ormazd and the sky, whom Plutarch interpreted as
Wisdom, is the beneficent Earth, priihivi of the Hindus; and the generous and spontaneous piety
of which she is the incarnation recalls that which in India was named bhakti - or love composed of
devotion, surrender and confidence. Haurvatat is fullness and achievement - the Indian Paramita.
a term of health.
Ameretat is the letter, amritatvam, non-mortality thanks to the beverage of life, an ancient Aryan
idea.
Each of these serene figures reigned over a particular order of reality, such as a part of the year or
of the week, or a category of beings. Vohu-mano presided over useful animals; Asha-Vahishta
governed fire; Khshathra-Vairya made the sun and the heavens move and ruled over metals;
Aramaiti, Haurvatat and Ameretat commanded respectively the earth, the waters and plant life.
The Yazatas and the Fravashis. All nature was peopled by the Yaza-tas (Sanskrit yajata), genii to
whom sacrifices were due. This class of divine beings was in a sense a duplication of the
Amshaspends. The Amshaspends' chief protagonist was Zoroaster. The Yazatas belonged to a
much more remote Iranian and even Aryan past. Nevertheless at a late period they are carefully
listed and we are told that Ormazd was the first of the celestial Yazatas, while Zoroaster himself
was the first of terrestrial Yazatas. Certain Yazatas corresponded to the heavenly bodies, to the
elements, and to forces at the same time cosmic and moral - like the Amshaspends. Among the
Yazatas primitive sacrificial fire played an important part as it did in Indian Brahmanism.
Khwareno, glory or splendour (the tejas of India), had the radiant aspect offeree and authority. In
the triad Mithra-Sraosha-Rashnu the two last terms designated respectively Obedience and
Justice. Verethraghna, who must not be confused with the Indian Vritrahan, was a genius of
Victory; Indo-Greek or Indo-Scythian coins are fond of representing him as a kind of Nike.
Among good genii the Fravashis occupied a special position as guardian angels. Properly
speaking the Fravashi was an important part of the human soul, created by Ormazd before a
man's birth. During life it remained in the order of immaterial beings and it survived death.
The Powers of Evil: The Daevas. Angra Mainyu - Ahriman - was the prince of demons. It is
striking that the demons of the Zend-Avesta are called by the same name as the gods of the Vedas
- in Sanskrit deva, Persian div, Latin divus. This reversal of meaning may result from the fact that
a specifically Iranian religious reform like that, for instance, of Zoroaster, altered the brilliant and
serene cohort of the Aryan gods into dark and malignant genii, while in India they continued to be
revered as celestial genii.
The diabolic nature of the Daevas consisted in their devotion to trickery and falsehood. Their
vocation was to 'thwart' all efforts to achieve the good. Vohu-mano's opposite number was Ako-
Mano, the 'Spirit of Evil' for whom Ahriman was immediately responsible. Indra had nothing in
common with the august Vedic Indra except his warlike ardour, in this case devoted to the
deception of men. On Sinvat, the bridge which souls must cross to reach the other world, Indra
would lie in ambush to seize and throw them into the gulf below. During their lifetime he plunged
people into moral uncertainty. In this he opposed the zeal of the moralising archangel Asha-
Vahishta. Sauru - whose name is related to the Vedic terms sars or sarva, epithets of Rudra-Shiva -
strove for the triumph of anarchy and tyranny over the regular exercise of royal authority which
was the province of Khshathra-Vairya. Naonhaithya
(Naosihaithya) - the Vedic Nasatya (epithet of the Ashvins) opposed Aramaiti and
encouraged pride, rebellion and irreverence. Taurvi (Tauru) and Zairisha (Zairi) devoted
themselves to degrading men and to their downfall. The antithesis of Haurvatat and Ameret-at,
they destroyed what was good and caused old age and decrepitude. Aeshma, who was the
incarnation of rage and devastation, formed a contrast with Sraosha. He was the Asmodeus
(Aeshma daeva) of the Book ofTobit.
Drujs, Pairikas, Yatus. Many other demons sowed horror and crime. The Drujs, adversaries of the
asha, were creatures of deceit, often female, always monstrous. The Pairikas '(or Peri) disguised
their malevolence under their charming appearance. They disturbed the normal action of the
heavenly bodies and of the natural elements. The Yatus were sorcerers. The Kavis and the
Karapans were priests of false religions.
Among the Drujs may be mentioned Nasu and Azidahaka. The former would assume the disguise
of a fly and alight on corpses to hasten their corruption; it needed sharp eyes to get rid of him. The
latter evolved into a serpent with three heads, six eyes and three pairs of fangs. Arab historians
turned him into a mythical king of Babylon, Zohak, the constant enemy of Persia. An older
tradition made him the adversary of Yima whom he had dethroned through jealousy. Thraetona
(Feridun), the hero of the epic, overthrew the demon and chained him under Mount Demavand.
The vices to which women are subject were incorporated in the druj Jahi: a kiss which Ahriman
once gave her introduced into the world the impurity of menstruation. Jahi furnished Milton with
the prototype of Guilt.
Cosmogony. The creation of good principles by Ormazd and of bad principles by Ahriman, then
the rivalry of these two powers, and finally the victory of Ormazd, is a cosmological myth which
is strictly Zoroastrian and even more Sassanian. It partly covers a more ancient cosmogony of a
ritualistic character, derived from the old Aryan background.
The twelve thousand years - the duration of this world - were divided into four periods, each
lasting three millennia. Ormazd, the un-created creator, at first proceeded with the immaterial
elaboration of beings: he still limited himself to thinking of them. He thus foresaw the coming of
Ahriman and Ahriman at once emerged from the darkness. Ormazd proposed peace between
them, but did not obtain it. He then declared war which should last for the nine remaining
millennia and end in the triumph of the Light. The unconquerable weapon of victory was the
sacred formula Ahuna Vairya, infallible like the Vedic hymns or the Hindu mantras.
Zoroastrianism made this formula the evidence of Zarathustra's messianic mission -- the
affirmation that the prophet was the authentic Lord and Master who was to prepare the reign of
Ormazd.
The second period of three thousand years was devoted to the actual creation of beings, either by
God or by the Demon. The third period comprised the vicissitudes of the human race between the
days of the first man until those of Zoroaster. The fourth was the period during which the victory
of Zoroaster would become the final victory of Ormazd and the last judgment.
Myths of Primitive Humanity. Gayomart and the First Human Couple. The first man Gayomart,
and the primitive bull, Gosh, were the original creatures who produced all life. This humananimal
pair is evidence of the survival of archaic notions according to which everything resulted
from the immolation of a victim by a primordial sacrificer. India, in its turn, preserved the
memory of this belief in a cosmogonic rite. The bull of Mithraism was another residue of it. The
death of Gosh and of Gayomart was the work of Ahriman. The seed of Gayomart was buried for
forty yeais in the earth,
and from it was born the first human couple: Mashya and Mashyoi. Ormazd said to them: 'You
are human beings, masters of the world. In the perfection of thought I have created you the first of
creatures. Think that which is good, say that which is good, do that which is good. Do not worship
the Daevas.'
Their first thought was: 'That is God.' And they rejoiced one in the other, saying: 'Behold a human
being.'
Their first act was to walk. Then they ate and said: 'It is Ormazd who made the waters, the earth,
the tree, the ox, the stars, the moon, the sun and all other good things, both fruit and root.' Then a
thought sent by the Demon occurred to them and they said: 'It is Angra Mainyu who created the
water, the earth and so on... fruit and root.'
Thus they spoke, and the lie was to the taste of the demon and from it Angra Mainyu derived his
first pleasure.
Initially pure, Mashya and Mashyoi thus became the victims of falsehood. Since the spirit of evil
was more to blame than themselves the divine powers continued to protect them. In this way they
learned how to make fire and use it, and how to provide for their needs. They gave birth to seven
couples. From one of these, Siyamek and Siyameki, proceeded Fravak and Fravakain who were
the ancestors of the fifteen races of mankind.
MYTHOLOGY OF ANCIENT PERSIA — 319
In these early days many things were revealed to man and civilisation was founded. The first king,
Haoshyangha (Hoshang) and his successor Tahmouras, far from being oppressed by the Evil One,
actually subjected his demons.
All this mythical history of primitive Persia lives again in the Shah-Nameh - or Book of the Kings -
a sparkling poem of nearly sixty thousand verses which the Persian poet Firdusi composed in the
tenth century. In it he made use of Avestaic traditions and Pahlavi literature. No better guide
could be found for retracing the epic of Iran of which the following is a brief summary.
Husheng. The First King. Hoshang (Husheng) was the son of
Siyamek. He began by avenging his father whom a Div (or Demon) had destroyed. Then, when he
had assured the peace of his own kingdom, he set about civilising the world and spreading justice
throughout the entire earth. First he discovered a mineral and, by his art, was able to separate the
iron in it from the stone. He then invented the art of the blacksmith in order to fashion axes, saws
and hoes. Afterwards he concerned himself with the distribution of water; he led it from the rivers
and thus fertilised the fields. With the power which God had given him and with his own royal
might, the wise Husheng domesticated animals which he used for the cultivation
of the ground. Wild animals he killed and with their skins he made clothing to cover men's
bodies. 'He died, having in his lifetime achieved many works by the aid of spells and of thoughts
without number.'
Tahmuras. The son of Husheng, Tahmuras, continued the civilising work of his father, teaching
men to spin wool and weave carpets, to train cheetahs, gerfalcons and the royal hawk for the
chase. 'He bound Ahriman by his spells and rode him like a swift steed. He saddled him and
without respite made him carry him on a tour of the world.' But the wicked Divs took advantage
of his absence to revolt. Tahmuras returned in haste to put down the rebellion. 'He was girded
with the majesty of the master of the world. On his shoulder he bore a massive club. The
courageous Divs and the enchanters all foregathered, forming an immense army of magicians. The
black Div shouting aloud, led them, and their howling rose to the very heavens. The air darkened
and the earth grew black and men's eyes were enveloped in shadows. Tahmuras, lord of the
world, Tahmuras the Glorious, advanced with girded loins to do battle and wreak vengeance. On
one side there was the noise and flame and smoke of the Divs; on the other the king's gallant men.
Suddenly the king attacked the Divs. The combat was not long. He bound up two-thirds of them
by magic and struck down the others with his heavy club. They were dragged away wounded and
ignominiously tied together. They begged for mercy, saying: 'Do not kill us, and thou shall learn
from us a new art which will be useful to thee.' The illustrious king granted them their lives so that
they might reveal their secret. When they had been delivered from their chains they begged his
protection. They taught the king how to write and made him brilliant in learning.'
Jam or Yima (Jemshid). Jam or Yima, son of Tahmuras, is above all the prototype of the sovereign
of the golden age. He lived in a sort of underground fortress, his Var, where he maintained the
just laws and purity of the Aryan stock. In this he both resembles and differs from the Yama of
India. Yama was the king of the dead and Yima, his Iranian equivalent, the ideal of the 'good
shepherd'.
When, through the malevolence of the demon Mahrkusha, floods alternating with torrid summers
threatened to devastate the earth and wipe out mankind and the animals, Ahura Mazda foresaw
the tragedy and decided to save Yima, the just. He bade him build a hypogeum or subterranean
dwelling where he should find shelter.
'Build a var as long as a horse can run, and of equal length and width. Into it carry representatives
of every kind of beast, great and small, of men, dogs, birds, oxen and sheep.
'There thou shall make water lo flow. Thou shall pul birds in ihe Irees along the water's edge, in
verdure which is everlasling. There pul specimens of all plants, the loveliest and most fragrant:
and of all fruits, the most succulenl. All Ihese kinds of things and creatures shall remain and not
perish as long as they are in the var.
'Bul pul ihere no deformed crealure, nor impolenl, nor mad; neither wicked, nor deceitful, nor
rancorous, nor jealous; nor a man wilh irregular leeth, nor a leper.
'In the upper part of the var thou shall lay oul nine avenues; in Ihe middle, six; in Ihe lower part,
three.
'In the streels of the upper part Ihou shall place one thousand couples, men and women; six
hundred in the streets of the middle parl; ihree hundred in ihe streets of the lower part.
'And over the var thou shall open a window for the light.
'Yima wondered: "How shall I make this var?"
'Then Ahura Mazda said lo him: "Thou shall knead Ihe earth wilh Ihy feet and thy hands as the
pollers do." '
This same Yima is found again in Ihe Shah-Nameh under the name of Jemshid. To him, according
lo Ihe poel, Ihe manufacture of Ihe firsl iron weapons was due, as well as Ihe fabricalion of linen
and silk clothing, work in precious stones, the invention of perfume and Ihe art of medicine.
Unhappily Jemshid, intoxicated with power, committed the sin of pride and thus made himself
vulnerable to the attacks of Zohak - the incarnation of the druj Azidahaka.
Zohak. He is a curious figure, Ihis Zohak, Ihe ambilious son of a desert king. Ahriman, Ihe spiril of
Evil, lillle by lillle succeeded in making him his crealure. After having persuaded Zohak lo kill his
own falher and seize Ihe Ihrone, Ahriman installed himself in Zohak's caslle as chef. Thanks to his
culinary skill he taughl
Ihe king lo eat the flesh of animals, an innovation which seemed startling and slightly sacrilegious
lo a vegelanan people. Zohak was delighted wilh Ihese new dishes and offered lo reward the
demon. Ahriman asked for only one thing: That his gracious majesty permit me lo kiss Ihe lop of
his shoulders and there rest my eyes and face.' The request was granted and the demon-chief
disappeared after having kissed the king.
Bul the king suddenly beheld a black snake spring from each of his shoulders. The snakes were
cut away, bul immediately grew again. All spells and remedies proved useless. Ahriman returned,
this time disguised as an illustrious doclor. He prescribed that the snakes should be fed each day
with human brains.
Thenceforth Zohak was himself changed into a redoubtable demon. After he had vanquished
Jemshid and had him sawn in iwo he reigned over Ihe earth for a Ihousand years. 'The cusloms of
decenlmen vanished, the desires of the wicked were accomplished. Virtue was despised, magic
was held in honour, righteousness remained in hiding, vice flaunted itself openly.'
But one night in a dream Zohak saw himself vanquished and enchained by a young prince. The
next day he summoned his Mobeds and asked them to inlerprel his dream. 'All were silent; Zirek
Mobed who was wise and upright alone loosened his longue before Zohak and said to him:
"Empty thy head of wind, for none is born of his mother save to die. Wert Ihou a ramparl of wellwroughl
iron Ihe rotation of the heavens would break Ihee none-Iheless, and thou shouldst
disappear. There will be someone to inherit thy throne and he will overthrow thy might. His name
will be Feridun and for the earth he will be an augusl sky,"' In terror Zohak ordered the massacre
of all children, hoping thus to destroy in his cradle him who it was intended should put an end to
his reign.
Feridun. But no sooner had Feridun been born lhan his molher, the prudent Firanak, succeeded in
saving his life. She confided him to the keeper of Ihe garden where lived Ihe miraculous cow
Purmajeh, who suckled Ihe infanl hero. Afterwards she carried her son lo Hindustan and put him
under Ihe care of a pious old mountaineer.
When he had grown up Feridun learned aboul Zohak's misdeeds from his molher, and swore lo
punish him. Now Zohak 'day and nighl continued lo speak of Feridun; his tell slalure was benl
wilh fear, his heart suffered agony because of Feridun'. One day a man appeared al his palace,
demanding justice. When the king asked him to name the person who had wronged him the man
beat his head with his hands and said: 'I am Kaweh, ihe smilh... II is Ihee whom I accuse in the
bitterness of my soul... The brains of all my sons have been given to thy serpents to devour. I hold
thee accountable for what thou hast done.'
Neither gifls nor words were able lo appease ihe smith. Worse still, when he left ihe palace he
stirred up Ihe mob wilh his outcry. Finally he seized his smith's apron and tied it to the end of a
lance to serve as a banner. He gathered togelher a group of partisans and led them towards
Feridun's palace. Feridun received the smith and his banner as a sign of destiny, and decided to
take up arms againsl Zohak.
Armed wilh a massive club Feridun sel forth with his little army, his heart full of joy. As he
marched an angel descended from heaven to teach him magic and to foretell the happiness of his
future.
He crossed the Tigris by boldly spurring his horse into the river's swirling waters, and arrived at
Zohak's palace. He entered il and no one dared to oppose him. The king was absent. The young
hero smashed the talismans and set free the daughters of Jemshid -Shehrinaz and Arnewaz, the
two lovely black-eyed girls whom Zohak had kepi prisoners.
Meanwhile Zohak had been warned by a servanl and was already on the way home, coming posthasle.
He pul on iron armour which rendered him unrecognisable and penetrated the palace. 'He
saw the black-eyed Shehrinaz seated near Feridun, melting with tenderness and enchantment.'
Maddened with rage and despair Zohak flung himself on Feridun, but Feridun was prepared for
him. Just as Zohak drew his sword Feridun smote him with his club. An angel then intervened
and commanded Feridun not to slay the demon, bul instead lo lie him up firmly and later lo chain
him in a rocky cavern silualed under Mounl Demavand.
Feridun, having avenged Jemshid and his father, was at last able to mount the throne. 'The world
remained in his power for five hundred years, during which not a day passed that he did not
overthrow the foundations of unrighteousness. Wherever he beheld injustice, wherever he saw
waste lands, he bound the hand of evil with the hand of good, as it befits a king to do!'
The Sons of Feridun: Minucher. When Feridun grew old he divided his vast kingdom between his
three sons. To Selm, the eldest, fell the land of Roum and the West. To Tur he gave Turkestan and
China. Irej, the youngest, inherited Iran. But Selm and Tur were discontented with their shares
and decided to join forces and fight their young brother.
In vain the virtuous Irej, to whom this fratricidal struggle was repugnant, came alone and
unarmed to his brothers, hoping to appease them by freely offering to give them all they wished
for. Tur struck him on the head with his heavy golden chair; then, drawing a dagger, he covered
Irej from head to foot with a torrent
of blood, tearing the royal breast of his brother with the steel poniard. Finally he filled Irej's skull
with musk and amber and sent it back to Feridun.
'Feridun kept watching the road. The army and the court early awaited the arrival of the young
king. They were preparing to sally forth to meet him. Wine had been ordered, and singing and
music.. .when black dust rose from the road. From the cloud of dust emerged a dromedary,
mounted by a cavalier who was broken with sorrow. This bearer of sad news cried out with grief.
To his breast he held a golden coffer. In the golden coffer was a silken cloth. In the silken cloth was
placed the head of Irej.. . Feridun fell from his horse to the ground and all his warriors rent their
garments; their cheeks were black and their eyes were white, for they had expected to be greeted
by a very different sight
Heartbroken by the death of his beloved son Irej, old Feridun longed for revenge. An avenger
finally appeared in the person of Minucher, the grandson of Irej. Attacked by Selm and Tur, who
had again invaded Iran with their powerful army, Minucher
defeated and put them to death. The battle was so furious and bloody that 'one might have said
that the surface of the field was covered with tulips and that the feet of the war-elephants, sinking
into the blood, appeared like so many pillars of coral'. His vengeance achieved, Feridun died,
leaving the crown to Minucher.
Zal. For some time the young sovereign had had as a counsellor one of his lieutenants, the noble
Sam, governor of Hindustan. Sam, shortly after returning to his province, became the father of a
son, whose visage was fair as the sun but whose hair was white like that of an old man. Sam was
ashamed of the strange appearance of the baby and had him exposed on a distant mountain. But a
vulture, the noble Simurgh, was attracted by the cries of the infant and, taking him in its claws,
bore him to its nest on the summit of Mount Elburz. The child grew and became a 'man who was
like a tall cypress: his breast was like a hill of silver, his waist like a reed'. In the meantime Sam
was stricken with remorse and, warned by a dream, began to seek for his son. He reached the
distant mountain where he discovered Simurgh's rock. Simurgh consented to relinquish his
adopted child and deposited him at Sam's feet. Sam blessed his innocent son and named him Zal.
The exploits of Zal', a hero full of wisdom and valour, are recounted at length in the Shah-Nameh.
One of the most gracious episodes is that of his love for the beautiful Rudabeh.
One day while travelling through his father's domains Zal stopped at Kabul, where he stayed with
Mihrab, one of Sam's vassals. There he was magnificently entertained. He learned moreover that
Mihrab kept a daughter veiled whose visage was more beautiful than the sun. 'She is,' he was told,
'a silver cypress filled with colours and perfumes, a rose and a jasmine from head to foot. You
would say that her features pour wine and that her hair is all of amber. Her body is moulded of
rubies and jewels and the tresses of her hair are like a coat of mail made of musk.' The young
prince immediately fell in love with the unknown beauty.
The maiden had also heard Zal praised for his strength and beauty and she too felt her heart filled
with the fires of love. She confided in her slaves who, on the pretext of gathering roses, drew near
Zal's camp and succeeded in speaking privately with him. Thus Zal obtained the promise of an
interview with the princess.
Rudabeh secretly prepared a palace hung with Chinese brocades, filled with flowers, adorned
with vases of gold and turquoise, scented with musk and amber and strewn with rubies and
emeralds. There, on the terrace above the palace, she awaited Zal. As soon as she saw him she
bade him welcome and as he sought some means of reaching her she loosened her long tresses
and let them fall from the crenellated walls, calling down: 'O son of a gallant father, seize the ends
of my black curls; for thee must I become as a noose.' Zal gazed at the moon-like beauty of
Rudabeh's face and covered the musk-scented tresses with kisses so that she heard the sound of
his lips. And he answered: 'May the sun never shine on the day when I lift a finger against a
woman carried away with love!' From the hands of his slave he took a cord, made a running-knot
and without further words tossed it in the air. The noose caught in the battlements and Zal
climbed up at a bound. When he had mounted the high wall the lovely face of the fairy-like
princess drew near to salute him. In her hand she took the hand of Zal and together they departed
as though intoxicated. But the happiness of the young couple was threatened by a grave obstacle.
The family of Mihrab, who was a direct descendant of Zohak, were hereditary enemies of the
family of Minucher. The question was whether Zal would ever be able to obtain the consent of his
father Sam and of his overlord, the mighty Minucher. He succeeded, however, after various trials,
and because the astrologers who were consulted declared that 'this virtuous couple will have a son
like unto a war-elephant, a stoutly girded son who will submit all men to the might of his sword
and raise the king's throne above the clouds. Thanks to him evil days will fall upon Turan and
prosperity will be spread throughout Iran.' And indeed this son was to be the glorious and
invincible Rustem.
Rustem. The Shah-Nameh recounts how Zal's son Rustem (Rotas-tahm) installed the dynasty of
the Kaianides on the throne and tells of the marvels he wrought not only against the Turanians
beyond the Oxus but also against the demons. After the first two monarchs, Kai-Qobad and Kai-
Kaus, Rustem secured the succession
of the fortunate Kai-Khosrau. The following sovereign, Lohresp, had a son during whose
reign legend says Zoroaster lived. During the same legendary dynasty - which corresponds
historically with the Achaemenians - was born Alexander, the reputed issue of the Persian king
Darab and the daughter of Philip of Macedon.
The valour of Rustem symbolised the struggle between Iran and Turania, in other words between
the peoples of the North and those of the East, ancestors of the Turks and the Mongols, who lived
beyond the Oxus. Neither Rustem nor his father Zal appear in the Zend-Avesta. They belong,
therefore, to a cycle of later legends with an Aryan basis. The cycle forms a military epic
concentrated on a single hero whose exploits extend over several reigns.
The most celebrated of these exploits is the slaying of the White Demon in the mountains of
Tabaristan. Another demon succeeded in surprising Rustem one day while he was asleep and
throwing him into the sea. But the hero extricated himself from this peril as he had from all the
others to which the malignity of the demons had exposed him. Only the treachery of the king
himself, the king whom Rustem had served so well, was able to cause the hero's death. Jealous of
Rustem's glory, the king had deep trenches dug in a game preserve; the bottom of the trenches
bristled with spears, javelins and swords. Then the king said to Rustem: 'Should you care to hunt,
I own a property where there are herds of wandering game. You must not fail to pay this
charming spot a visit.' Rustem accepted the invitation. His horse Raksh scented the trap and
refused to enter the treacherous preserve. But in vain; for Rustem stubbornly spurred him forward
onto the fatal path. Together they plunged into one of the trenches and were cruelly lacerated.
Rustem's wounds were fatal; but before he expired he at least had the satisfaction of killing the
perfidious king with an arrow.
Eschatology. The Iranians, who held that the human soul was igneous or luminous, believed that
the dead continued to exist. The idea, widespread among Indo-European peoples, of an
underground abode of the dead gave them their conception of the var of Jam. Nevertheless the
normal destiny of souls was the Light from which they came - hence a celestial abode. This
integration with the Ahura, however, was not instantaneous. The Persians no doubt received from
the Semites the notion of a last judgment together with related ideas: prophets and world
salvation prepared by a Messiah.
As time ran out and the end approached the earth would become flatter, people would become
more similar and, indeed, better. Ancient heroes, coming to life again, would exert themselves for
the collective welfare. Thus Keresaspa, after his long lethargy, would exterminate Azidahaka
(Zohak) whom previously Feridun had merely enchained. Many 'future helpers', many saviours,
the Saoshyants, would suppress evil. Their moral and cosmic role was similar to that of the
Buddha of the future, Maitreya, among the Indians. Such would be the direct, though distant,
fruits of Zoroaster's apostolate: an ardent contribution to the final glory of Ormazd and the
salvation of his creatures. According to the Armenian Eznik the final saviour should be a
reincarnation of Gayomart, the first man.
The prototype of the Saoshyants was Zoroaster himself. The animating principle of his religious
personality - that which the Iranians called his daena would redouble its efficacy towards the end
of time. The pre-eminent saviour, Astvatereta, who would be immaculately conceived by the
virgin Vispataurvi, would promote the achievement of Mazda's work, not without the
collaboration of minor saviours whose task would be to bring the reign of celestial Light to the
different regions of the earth. Meanwhile the Amesha Spenta would make it shine forth in
splendour in the world above. Each Virtue would triumph over its opposing Vice, and the very
name of Angra Mainyu would in the end be forgotten. All creation would again become worthy of
Ahura Mazda and bear witness to its creator.
A SUMMARY OF MOSLEM MYTHS
The Arabs before Islam. Before their conversion to Islam the Arabs, scattered through the
vast peninsula between the Persian
Zein el-Abidin was supposed to be the son of Hosein and Sher-banu, daughter of the last
Sassanian king Yazdgard III. In this way began a development of Islam especially fitted to Persia
with its mingling of religion and national tradition. The imam Zein el-Abidin indeed assumed a
political character; he sheltered his devotees from tyranny and assured their favour with the
sultans.
Mohammed el-Bagir was the patron of scholars; Jafer as-Sadiq, a master of piety; Musa al-Kazhim,
a healer; Ali ar-Riza, a guide when one travelled; Mohammed at-Taqi dispensed not only the
rewards of unselfishness but also those of riches; Alian-Naqi presided over justice, and also over
charity. Abdallah Hasan watched over the decencies, formality and decorum of worldly as well as
of religious behaviour He thus assured constant happiness. Mohammed al-Mahdi, who in infancy
vanished underground, would announce the news of the imminent end of the world. Meanwhile
he procured victory and saw that loans were repaid.
Art abstained from the impiety of representing the features of the imams. Their faces were veiled
or their effigies symbolised by flames.
Influence of the Stars. In Moslem Persia astrology enjoyed great prestige, as it did throughout
Islam and had done in ancient Chaldea. The Sun was the principle of heat as was the Moon of
humidity. The planets represented dryness and cold. Jupiter and Venus exercised favourable
influences; Saturn and Mars unfavourable. Mercury was ambiguous. He appeared as the patron of
authors, while Mars was that of the blood-thirsty and Jupiter that of philosophers and men of
religion. The Sun protected the powerful of this world, Saturn the cut-throats, and Venus the
courtesans.
Genii and Demons. A union took place which reconciled Mazdaian demonology with the genii of
the Koran. Among the latter may be mentioned the jinns, with their father Jann who was created
before Adam. They were long faithful to the law of the Creator, but became corrupted by the sin of
pride. Iblis, Satan, was born among them. His fault, too, was a lack of submission. The
amalgamation of the two religions produced vague assimilations: Gayomart-Adam, the first man;
Zoroaster-Ibrahim, the friend of God; Ahriman-Sheitan, the devil; and Ormazd-Allah, God.
The Hagiography of the Sufis. Mysticism occupied an outstanding place in Persian Islam as it did
in the religions of neighbouring India. The Sufis of Persia, like the Hindu Yogis, sought absolute
intuition in holiness and in gradual achievement of intelligence. Their vocation and their
perfection were objects of legends.
Ibrahim ibn Edhem was hunting an antelope. The antelope - like Saint Hubert's stag - came to him
and said: 'Is it for this that thou wert brought into the world? Who has ordered thee to live in this
fashion?' The prince was touched with grace and decided to live alone and in poverty.
According to another story the young prince saw bizarre creatures on the roof of his palace who
explained that they were looking for camels. 'What!' he asked in bewilderment, 'Camels on rooftops!'
And they answered him: 'And yet thou seekest, on the throne, to find God.'
Then there was Abdel-Kader Jilani who practised the supernatural powers of yoga: levitation, the
increase or decrease of his stature. By means of hypnotism he would also transport a medium
through space or into the future. Other saints, anticipating wireless, would trace magic circles and
hear conversation which took place at great distances.
The Phantasy of the Poets. The phantasy of the Persian poets displayed the wisdom of the mystics
in a lighter vein.
In the twelfth century Attar described the destiny of souls as a flight of birds across the seven
valleys of Seeking, Love, Knowledge, Independence, Unity, Stupefaction and Annihilation The
final term symbolised the heart lost in the divine Ocean and thenceforth happy.
Jelal-ud-din Rumi (thirteenth century) in his Malhnawi writes philosophy in the form of fables
which recall those of La Fontaine. For example, he explains the subjectivity of sense perceptions in
this manner: 'A master said to his pupil who was cross-eyed: "Go into the house and find a certain
bottle." When the child saw two bottles he asked: "Which one shall I take?" "There are not two..
.Break one of them." The child obeyed and both disappeared.'
Biblical legends, transformed by a lively imagination and transposed into symbols, provided
many Persian myths. The story of Solomon and Absalom became, in the hands of Jami (fifteenth
century) the following: a king decided to abstain from all connection with women. Nevertheless
he succeeded in obtaining a son -Salaman. The king desired that this son should participate in the
same purity. But Salaman was seduced by the charms of Absal, the too ravishing nurse to whom
he had been confided. The couple fled to the Isle of Voluptuousness. But the king, by the power of
thought, put a thousand obstacles in the way of the two lovers who in despair threw themselves
into the flames of a funeral pyre. Only Absal was consumed. Suffering enlightened Salaman and,
having lost the desire and yearning for physical love, he became worthy of reigning.
INDIAN MYTHOLOGY
INTRODUCTION
Religious Complexity of Hindu Society
Indian mythology is an inextricable jungle of luxuriant growths. When you enter it you lose the
light of day and all clear sense of direction. In a brief exposition one cannot aviod oversimplification.
But at least one can point out how, in the most favourable circumstances, paths
may be traced leading to a methodical exploration of this vast domain.
At every period the area including the two river basins - Indus and Ganges - and the plateau of the
Deccan, contained a mixture of races devoid of unity but including every stage of civilisation,
from the very primitive to the highly evolved. The Aryan invaders from the northwest settled at
first in the Punjab (upper valley of the Indus and its tributaries) between 3000 and 1500 B.C., and
must even then have come into contact with dark-skinned Dravidians of a rather advanced culture
which may have been related to that of the Chaldeans (if we may judge from the excavations at
Harappa), and with much 'wilder' tribes speaking Munda idioms, whose affinities were with the
Negroids of Indo-China and Australia. A great peculiarity of India is that everything endures
while everything changes, so that even today these three elements exist side by side, at once
distinct and yet intermingled in an infinite number of amalgams, which moreover contain a
certain number of Mongolian elements.
Thus, at the - theoretical - starting point of Indian mythology one must insist on the different
factors, Munda, Dravidian and Aryan. But the first two have left no direct traces in very early
times: they only appear through the medium of Brahmanic literature - the literature of the Aryans
of India. The protohistoric expression of this literature exists in the Vedas and nowadays they are
more and more recognised as possessing an 'Indian' and not merely 'Aryan' character. Moreover,
the mixture of Aryan and non-Aryan myths which for a long time out of sheer prejudice was rated
as 'late' and called 'Hinduism' dates from the earliest ages of 'Indianity', which includes the period
of the Vedas.
Non-Aryan Cults
The aborigines, who spoke idioms related to the Munda, are to some extent involved with
Totemism. The life of some vegetable or animal species was believed to be the life of the tribe and
of the individuals who formed it. Sacrifice consisted in immolating a victim in order to absorb its
vital principle - a custom sometimes implying cannibalism.
The Dravidians were less gross. They excluded blood sacrifices and the eating of raw meat, and
were limited to the veneration of idols. The effigy of a divinity was sprinkled, perfumed, and
hung with garlands. This pious and peaceful veneration remained in India under the name 'puja'.
Still, if grossness did not appear in their rites, it was present in the divine forms which they
revered. Even in our days, on the southeast slope of the Deccan, piety is shown to hideous sheogres
such as Kali and Durga, ferocious deities of Hinduism which show a Brahmanised
separation. These female monsters symbolize the fecundity of Nature. The male element is also
worshipped through the symbol of the phallus or lingum. The importance given to female forms
of divinity indicates a social structure characterized by the matriarchy.
The Aryan Tradition: the Vedo-Brahmanic Cult
From the beginning of its historical origins the Aryan element is marked by its family
organisation. In everything is shown the wish to maintain the moral integrity of the Aryan clans in
a conquered country. They long retained the aspect of victorious tribes settled among enemies;
they were under military rule and consequently had the agnatic type of family. Living near one
another in little republics, the germs of towns, or scattered in rural villages, the Aryan clans
desired nothing so earnestly as the continuation and defence of their own traditions.
The result of this was that the social classes of the Aryans of Iran became the castes of the Aryans
of India, with theoretically water-tight divisions. Religion, in theory a family affair, allowed only
one priest - the father or the ancestor invested with authority; and it more and more assumed the
aspect of a religion of caste. It remained a family affair, but was modified by different rites,
according to whether the family belonged to the warrior nobility, the Kshatriyas; or to the priests,
the Brahmans; or to the common people, the Vaisyas, who were entrusted with material affairs.
This evolution in the direction of Caste shows the change of Indian Aryanism from the 'Vedic'
stage to the 'Brahmanic' stage; although the Vedas were at least compiled if not conceived by a
priesthood with a fundamentally Brahmanic spirit.
This forms the basis of religious notions. The Iranian Asha - the collection of the stable conditions
of cosmic and social order - is changed to the Dharma, a social structure as well as an ontological
reality, the right and duty of the Castes as well as fidelity to the Aryan ideal.
Each sect came to have its dharma, even those, such as the Jains and Buddhists, who rejected the
Brahmanic tradition. There are as many varying mythologies as there are diversities contained
within the Dharma.
THE BRAHMANIC DHARMA
Brahmanism is the inheritance of the Vedic tradition as the centre of the beliefs and cults proper to
the Aryans of India. We find in it the conceptions proper to the warrior caste, those which
especially affect the priestly caste, and popular beliefs. On top of all this came the more abstract
mythology which was associated with the Brahmans themselves.
MYTHOLOGY OF THE WARRIOR CASTE
Long before the Brahmanic caste appeared in India, the ancestors of the Indo-Aryans, scattered
over western Asia with no fixed abode, worshipped gods of a type befitting a conquering
aristocracy. These gods are enumerated as the guarantors of a treaty whose memory has been
preserved for us in the clay tablets of Bogaz-Keui, or Pteria, in Cappadocia. It is a treaty of peace,
about 1400 B.C., between Mattinaza, king of the Mitanni, and Subbiluliuma, king of the Hittites.
The witnesses cited are named Indra, Mitra, Varuna, and Nasatyas. The first three at least are
represented as god-kings. They form-a contrast to the cult-gods who were denned by the
Brahmanic caste in the territory of India.
Indra
The Aryan, who set his yoke on the peoples of dark race, worshipped in Indra the grandiose
projection of his own type. This god possesses on a large scale the defects and qualities of a
Kshatriya, or at least of a primitive arya - he has their courage but also their intemperance. He
cleaves demons asunder, as the Indo-European warriors overcame inferior races. This
swashbuckler swills ambrosia, not to live but to get drunk. He is the only one of the Vedic gods
who appears human in his characteristics and his morals, and to him are addressed by far the
largest number (250) of hymns.
He is armed with arrows and rides in a chariot, like a noble. The myth transformed him into a
cosmic force, and he wields a thunderbolt - the lightning - while his chariot becomes the sun. His
victory over the dragon Vritra, the Enveloper or the Obstructor, ends with the liberation of the
waters, like penned-up cows. To this end he splits mountains, and sends the torrents rushing
towards the sea. His achievement determines the fecundity of Nature. By breaking the clouds he
gives us back the sun and the dawn. As he supplies both light and water he appears not only as
the god of war but as the principle of fertility.
We can estimate the importance of Indra's exploit only when we realize that in India the soil is
exposed for months to a burning sun which makes it so hard that it can neither be dug nor sown.
Therefore the god who brings the rain is very often invoked in the most flattering hymns.
According to the poets of the Vedic epoch, the clouds brought by the sea winds were enemies,
greedy for the treasure hidden within them; they had to be conquered by a superior power before
they would shower their wealth of water over the dry land.
Indra is the god of warriors, but also the god of Nature - a kind of Hercules with the aspect of
Zeus. He reigns in the sky and triumphs in the storm, when he thunders and lets loose the rain. He
is depicted with two arms, one of which holds a thunderbolt (vajra) and the other a bow; or with
four arms, two of which hold lances similar to elephant goads. His steed, in fact, is the elephant
Airavata, born from the sea of milk.
Indra, the prototype of the caste of nobles, has no legendary connection with gods of another
origin. But an effort was made to link him closely with the god Agni. He was supposed to be
Agni's twin brother, and therefore son of Heaven and of Earth. His wife--a mere reflection of
himself-- is Indrani, and his son Sitragupta.
Indra is Svargapati, the lord of heaven; Meghavahana, rider of the clouds; Vajri, the thunderer. He
lives on mount Meru, the supposed centre of the earth, to the north of the Himalayas, and
therefore between earth and heaven. The story of his battle with the demon shows us how the
great Indra, Mahendra, came to deserve the title of powerful, Sakra; with this reservation, that
popular inspiration degraded to the level of cunning an efficacy which from the very essence of
the god should have been cosmic energy and the strength of a hero.
Indra and the Demon Vritra
Once upon a time there was a powerful Brahman by the name of Tvashtri who did not like Indra.
To deprive Indra of his throne the Brahman created a son, and strengthened him with his own
power. This son had three heads. With the first he read the Vedas; with the second he fed himself;
and with the third he seemed to observe every inch of the horizon. He surpassed all men by the
ardor of his asceticism and the pious humility of his heart. Indra became uneasy at the spectacle of
the daily increase of a power which seemed destined to absorb the universe - and he decided to
intervene. The most seductive girls of heaven were sent to tempt the young ascetic, but in vain.
Indra
then decided that the youthful sage must die, and smote him with his thunderbolt. But even in
death the body of the young Brahman radiated such glorious light over the world that Indra's
fears were not calmed. He ordered a passing wood-cutter to cut off the dead man's three heads -
and at that very instant great flights of doves and other birds burst forth.
To avenge his son, Tvashtri brought to life a demon which he named Vritra. This demon was so
huge his head reached to the sky. He challenged Indra to fight. A horrible battle followed, and the
demon was victorious. He seized the king of gods, cast him into his jaw, and swallowed him. The
terrified gods did not know what to do. They had the inspiration to gag the demon, and as soon as
he opened his mouth Indra contracted his body, jumped through the gaping jaws, and the battle
jtarted up again more furiously than ever. But the god was compelled to fly. In his humiliation he
consulted the Rishi, and they all went together to get the advice of the god Vishnu who told them
to make peace through the intervention of the Rishi, adding mysteriously that perhaps one day he
would incarnate himself in a weapon which would slay the demon Vritra.
The Rishi succeeded in persuading Vritra to a reconciliation with his enemy, but with one
condition. 'Give me your solemn promise,' he said, 'that Indra will never attack me with any
weapon of wood, stone or iron, nor with anything dry, nor with anything wet. Promise too that he
will never attack me by day nor by night.' The pact was agreed to.
However, Indra secretly meditated revenge. One evening he was on the sea-shore, and saw his
enemy at no great distance; and suddenly he thought: The sun is setting on the horizon, darkness
is coming on, but it is not yet night and it is not altogether day. If I could kill the demon now,
between day and night, I should not have broken my promise.' While he mused he saw a vast
column of foam rise from the sea, and Indra realised that it was neither dry nor wet nor stone nor
iron nor wood. He seized the foam and hurled it at the demon who fell dead on the shore, for it
was Vishnu
who as he had promised had entered into this strange weapon, and nobody can resist him. The
gods rejoiced and Nature with them; the sky was filled with light and a soft breeze began to blow;
even the beasts of the field rejoiced. But Indra felt that he carried the burden of a great sin, for he
had slain a Brahman.
Gods of Universal Power: Mitra and Varuna
Mitra and Varuna, made in India the sons of Aditi or Adityas, form a dyad. They are called kings
(Raja), possessors of that power, kshatram, which forms the essence of the Kshatriya caste. They
are endowed with universal power (samraj). Yet they scarcely possess human shape, which puts
them in contrast to Indra. They have magical powers, maya and asuras, a term which
comprehends not only the mysterious powers of certain devas (or gods) but the evil influence of
demons.
Mitra and Varuna did not institute but maintain universal order, rita: that is their essential
function. For this reason the former presides over friendship and ratifies contracts, while the latter
looks after oaths. To carry out their functions as guardians and witnesses they must see, or shine,
for in primitive minds these two ideas are interchangeable. And so one sees or shines during the
day - Mitra or the Sun; the other at night - Varuna or the Moon. Their other characteristics are less
significant and more arbitrary.
The Indian Mitra coincides with the Iranian Mithra, except that the former, unlike the latter, is not
closely associated with a brother. But the Persians frequently linked his name with that of the
great Ahura (asura) Mazda. From this standpoint Varuna should appear to us as an Indian
transposition of the god preached by Zoroaster.
Nothing escapes him. He restrains with his bonds those who break rules. He rewards and
punishes, taking into account intention and penitence. He directs the physical as well as the moral
world. His decrees (vrata) regulate the motions of the heavens and the circulation of waters - two
closely connected facts. Of course some
have exaggerated the apparent identity of Varuna with Uranus, as well as the supposedly marine
character of Varuna. But the regulator of the seasons also controls the system of rains. This god
presides over the sky, the air, and the waters. The wind is his breath, the stars are his eyes. He sees
everything going on in the world, including every secret thought.
Shining with a 'sombre light' Varuna is especially linked with the moon, that reservoir of sacrificial
liquid, Soma. He presides over the care of this ambrosia throughout the alternating waxings and
wanings of the planet. Moreover, the moon is the abiding place of the dead, and so Varuna shares
with Yama, the first person who died, the title of King of the Dead.
Varuna is represented as a white man riding on a sea monster, the makara, and holding a lasso -
an allusion to his functions as judge. Hence his name of Pasi, as well as the epithets given him as
the supremely wise, Prasetas, or as lord of the waters, Jalapati, Jadapati, Amburaja. It seems he fell
in love with the nymph, Urvasi, at the same time as the Sun, Surya, and by her they had a son,
Agastya, famous as an ascetic.
Lord of physical and moral order, Varuna is omnipresent. 'He follows the track of the birds which
fly in the sky like the wake of a ship' ploughing through the waves (Rig-Veda, I. 25); and knows
the past and the future. He is a witness of every action, he is the 'third party' present at every
gathering. No authority is equal to his.
Nasatyas or Asvins: Ribhus
There are almost as many opinions as experts in the interpretation of the last pair of gods
mentioned as watching over the Mitanni. Their Vedic name most commonly used is 'the knights'
or 'the horsemen', two golden or honey-colored twins. They bring up the morning light of the sky,
making a path through the clouds for the Dawn-goddess, Ushas. At the evening twilight they play
a similar part, and perhaps they must be identified with the Morning and Evening star.
Their equivalence to the Greek Dioscuri cannot be called in question; they are Indo-European, and
not solely Indian. They bear witness to that knightly ideal of the conquering aristocrats who
introduced the horse to central and southern Asia.
Their name Nasatya, which can be interpreted from the root-form nas, meaning 'to save', seems to
be an allusion to their mission of beneficence. They are the doctors of the gods, the friends of the
sick and unfortunate. They heal the blind, and the lame, and give back their youth to the old. They
are kindly disposed to love and marriage.
Their parents were the Sun and the cloud-goddess, Saranyu. As wife they have in common Surya,
the daughter of Savitri, another aspect of solar light. Their whip scatters the dew. Their threewheeled
chariot was made by the triad of Rhibus, sons of the 'good archer', Sudhanvan. The name
'rhibu' implies genii skilled in constructing. They possess their own horses and prepare the
equipment of the warrior gods, and they revolve chiefly round Indra.
A graceful legend attests the 'chivalrous' character of the Asvins. In spite of their beauty and their
beneficence they found that entry to heaven was forbidden them by the gods, on account of their
humble birth. And this is how the wealthy Syavana, who received eternal youth from them,
persuaded Indra to allow them among the gods. This old Risi had a beautiful young wife,
Sukanya. The twins watched her when she was bathing and said to her: 'O woman of delicious
limbs, why did thy father bestow thee on such an old man, on the edge of the grave? Thou art
radiant as summer lightning, we have seen none like thee even in heaven. Even without any
ornament thou art an embellishment to the whole forest. How much more beautiful wouldst thou
be in rich robes and splendid jewels! Abandon thine ancient husband and choose one of us, for
youth does not endure.' She replied: 'I am devoted to my husband, Syavana.' They insisted: 'We
will make thy husband young and beautiful, and then thou shall choose which of us three thou
wilt take as thy lord.' Sukanya repealed these words to her husband, who gave his consent He
bathed in the lake along with the Asvins, and all three emerged young and radiant Sukanya,
seeing all three alike, hesilated long in her choice, but when she finally recognized her husband
she refused all except him. Syavana, delighted that he had kept his wife as well as receiving youth
and beauly, persuaded Indra to allow the two horsemen to share the sacrifices made to the gods
and lo enjoy 'soma' with them.
Myths of Royalty. With the historical times which succeeded the age of the Vedas we find
following on the religion of Indra and the Adityas certain Kshatriyan rites which gave rise to
myths of supreme power. The Brahmans were careful to take part in these rites, in order to lose no
occasion of influencing the rival caste. Whether it was a matter of the frequent investitures or the
rare consecration of a king, the ceremonies of the aristocracy were intended to endow the
beneficiaries with the authority of the noble or of the king, and as every divinity tends to become
the absolute god, so every petty king imagined himself a ruler without an equal. Hence the
obsessive myth of the cakravartin, the controller of the universal Dharma, a sovereign on an
equality with a demiurge. Here may be seen the most decisive influence of Persia on India, among
so many fundamental and permanent affinities. The cakravartin unites the fascinating legitimacy
of Varuna with, the vigour of Indra.
The asvamedha or horse-sacrifice was the most solemn of these rites. The slaying of a sacred
horse, the peculiarly Aryan animal and constant symbol of the Sun, marked the taking possession,
by the exceptionally powerful sovereign who carried out the rite, of the four cardinal pointshence,
of everything. A quasi-coupling of the animal with the queen founded in addition the
fecundity of Nature. Nothing was spared to give splendour to a ceremony whereby henceforth a
potentate became identified with the solar body, the heart of the universe. The Kshatriya thus
became the center of the world.
MYTHOLOGY OF THE PRIESTLY CASTE
Although its chief origins are derived from ancient Aryan practice, the mythology of the priestly
caste corresponds to a later phase. In contrast to the simplicity of the religion of Indra, that of the
Brahmans, the religion of Agni, allowed of endless developments and variations.
The Religion of Agni
Agni is a personification of fire, which had such immense prestige in the esteem of the Indo-
Europeans, especially the Iranians. It started as the instrument of the cult, and became its object.
The same flame wavers and crackles on the hearth, in the burning sunshine and in the flash of
lightning. So Agni, like Indra, but in another sense, became the equivalent of the starry hearth-fire
of the world and of the lightning which hurls down rain on the thirsty earth. They both, from this
point of view, symbolise the relationship of Father Heaven and Mother Earth, which haunted
Indo-European imagination.
The anthropomorphic transformation of Agni scarcely started, but his ritualistic descriptions
occupy a privileged place in the Veda and the Brahmanas - the face smeared with butter, the wild
hair, swift tongues, sharpened jaws, golden teeth, are all aspects of the flames on which the
oblation is thrown; the diverse nature which is described both as eagle and bull; Agni is born from
the
rubbing together ot two pieces of wood, the 'Aranis', and the poets marvel at the sight of a being
so alive leaping from dry dead wood. His very growth is miraculous. Since his parents are
incapable of providing for him, he devours them as soon as he is born, and then feeds on the
oblations of clarified butter poured into his mouths of devouring flame. Agni also dwells in the
waters and in the sky - under the form of lightning he tears asunder the cloud whose beneficent
waters will fertilise the earth, and it is he who flames at the heart of the sun. He has many shapes,
he plays the part of mediator let us say mythically, of messenger - for the gods as well as for
mankind. He despises nobody, since he is the guest of every hearth. He is the intimate protector of
the home, he is the domestic priest, yet reconciles the various priestly functions. He watches with
a thousand eyes over Man who feeds him and brings him offerings, protects him against his
enemies and grants him immortality. In a funerary hymn Agni is requested to
rewarm with his flames the immortal being which subsists in the dead man, and to lead him to
the world of the Just. Agni carries a man through calamities as a ship carries him over the sea. The
wealth of all worlds is under his power, and that is why he is invoked to obtain abundant food,
prosperity, and all temporal goods generally. He is also invoked for the forgiveness of sins
committed under the sway of passing folly.
He is called Agni, son of Heaven and of Earth, or the son of Brahma, or of Kasyapa and of Aditi, or
of Angiras, king of the Manes. He is the husband of Svaha, and by her has three sons: Pavaka,
Pavamana and Suci. Again, he is described as a red man with three legs, seven arms and black
eyes and hair. He rides on a ram, and wears the Brahmanic cord with a garland of fruits. Flames
spout from his mouth, and his body sends forth seven rays of light. His attributes are the axe,
wood, the bellows (a fan), the torch, and the sacrificial spoon.
Agni made the sun, and filled the night with stars. The gods fear him and do him homage, for he
knows the secrets of mortals.
According to the ritual directions, three different kinds of fire should be lighted - to the East, the
ahavaniya or vaisvanara fire, for offerings to the gods; to the South, the dakshina (narasamsa) fire
for the cult of the Manes: and to the West, the garhapatya fire for the cooking of food and for
offerings. These hearths represent respectively the sky with the sun, the intermediate air (abode of
the dead and domain of the winds), and the earth. The sacrificial rites symbolise the
correspondences between these three worlds. Numerous myths express these fundamental
correlations. We may note that of the Bhrigus, aerial gods of the storm who bring heaven and
earth into communication; and the myth of Matarisvan, who receives and transmits the fire of
heaven. The Bhrigus and the Matarisvan represent the wind, so closely connected with fire which
is sometimes considered its cause and sometimes its effect.
According to a later tradition (Visnu Purana) Bhrigu was one of the first wise men, and ancestor of
the family which bears his name; the word itself suggests fire, since it means 'born of flames'.
Legend relates that one day Bhrigu cursed Agni. A woman named Puloma was betrothed to a
demon, and Bhrigu seeing she was beautiful fell in love with her and, after marrying her
according to the Vedic rites, secretly abducted her. But thanks to Agni's information the demon
discovered the place where the young woman promised to him was hidden, and brought her back
to his dwelling. Furious with Agni for helping the demon. Bhrigu cursed him, saying: 'Henceforth
thou shall eat of all things.' Agni demanded of Bhrigu the reason for this curse since he had only
told the demon the truth. He pointed out that if a man is questioned and tells a lie he is cast into
hell, along with seven generations of his ancestors and seven generations of his children.
Moreover, the man who fails to give information is equally guilty. And Agni went on to say: T too
can hurl curses but I respect the Brahmans and I control my anger. In truth I am the mouth of the
gods and of the ancestors. When clarified butter is offered them, they receive it thanks to me, their
mouth, so how can you tell me to eat all things?' Hearing these words, Bhrigu agreed to change his
curse and said: 'As the sun purifies all Nature with his light and heat, so Agni shall purify
everything which enters his flames.'
Soma
Another polymorphic deity. But this made him all the more efficient and venerable.
Soma (Haoma of the Avesta) is first and foremost a plant, an essential part of the ancient sacrificial
offerings. It is also the juice of the plant, obtained by squeezing it between two millstones. Then it
is golden nectar, the drink of the gods--a precious ambrosia which symbolizes immortality and
ensures victory over death to all who drink of it.
The myths show Soma in a multitude of different forms. Turn by turn he is a celestial bull, a bird,
an embryo, a giant of the waters, the king of plants, the divine power which cures all evils, the
dwelling place of Manes, and even the prince of poets! He is even the source of Inspiration and the
principle of life. He rewards heroism and virtue. He is also the link between heaven and mankind.
But very frequently (above all at a somewhat later epoch) Soma personifies the moon. Certain
passages in the later Vedic hymns, or the Puranas, mark the transition between Soma considered
as ambrosia and Soma as the moon. 'May the god Soma, he who is called the moon, liberate me.'
Sometimes the two conceptions are confounded:
'Thanks to Soma the Adityas are powerful; thanks to Soma the earth is large; and Soma is placed
in the midst of the stars. When the plant is crushed, he who drinks of it considers it as soma. But
no one can drink what the priests consider as soma.'
Soma, the moon (the name in Sanskrit is masculine), was born from the churning of the sea. (This
episode is related on page 379.) The twenty-seven lunar stations are his wives. They are the
daughters of Daksha (also father-in-law of Siva and Kasyapa). The phenomenon of the periodical
waning of the moon is sometimes explained by the fact that the gods, during its periods of regular
rotation, drink in turn the soma it contains; but the waning is more usually attributed to a curse of
Daksha. Daksha thought that Soma was too exclusively devoted to one of his daughters, Rohini,
and condemned his son-in-law to die of consumption; but thanks to the urgent entreaties of his
wives Soma's punishment was made periodical and not eternal. Another legend makes Soma
spring from the eye of the wise man Atri, son of Brahma.
After the Rajasuya sacrifice celebrated at his coronation by a universal king with his subject
princes, whereby his domination was sanctified, Soma looked upon his immense empire and was
intoxicated with the glory which he had obtained. He became arrogant, and so licentious that he
dared to carry off Tara, the wife of Brihaspati. the teacher of the gods. In vain Brihaspati tried to
recover his wife, in vain Brahma ordered Soma to return Tara to
her husband. A great war broke out, with the gods on one side led by Tara, and on the other side
Soma aided by the demons. Finally Tara appealed for protection to Brahma who compelled Soma
to release his fair captive. But when she returned Brihaspati perceived that she was with child, and
refused to receive her before her child was born. Miraculously obeying these injunctions the child
was born at once. He was so radiant with power and beauty that both Soma and Brihaspati
claimed him as their son. They questioned Tara, but her confusion prevented her from answering.
The child became indignant and was about to utter a curse. But Brahma again intervened, quieted
the child, and said to Tara: 'Tell me, my child, is he the son of Brihaspati or of Soma?'
'Of Soma', she confessed with a blush. As soon as she had spoken the Lord of constellations with
radiant countenance embraced his son, saying: 'That is well, my son; indeed, you are intelligent.'
And that is why he was called Buddha. Soma's son is considered as the founder of the lunar
dynasties. He must not be confused with the Buddha who is claimed by the Buddhists. They are
two quite different persons.
And now come other gods of priestly origin, so many personified aspects of ritual efficacy.
Savitar (Savitri)
This god is the principle of movement which causes the sun to shine, the waters and the winds to
circulate. Whoever acts has a share in him - Indra, Varuna, Mitra, and especially Surya, the Sun.
As the universal motive power he is the equal of Prajapati, Puchan and Tvashtar. It is obvious how
useful such an intermediary would be in the magical work of sacrifice. Savitar has golden eyes,
golden hands, and tongues of gold.
He rides in a chariot drawn by glittering steeds with white hoofs. His golden arms are extended
over all heaven in movements of benediction, infusing life into all creatures. He is the King of
heaven, the other gods follow him, and he bestows immortality upon them. He is prayed to for the
remission of sins, and to lead souls to the dwelling of the just. To him is devoted the Gavatri, the
most sacred text of the Vedas, according to the Hindus. Every true Brahman should chant it when
he rises, and this formula is supposed to exercise its magical powers on behalf of the reciter.
Surya
Like Savitar he stands for the Sun and is often identified with him, but he is a divinity of rather a
different character, especially in the Puranas. He is described as a dark red man, with three eyes
and four arms. Two of his hands hold water-lilies, the third blesses, and with the fourth he
encourages his worshippers. Sometimes he is seated on a red lotus, and rays of glory spread from
his body. In the Vishnu Purana (Book III, Chapter II), Surya marries Sanjna. the daughter of
Visvakarma. After bearing him three children, she was so exhausted by the perpetual dazzling
lavished by her husband that she had to leave him, and before going she arranged for Shaya (the
Shade) to take her place. After several years Surya noticed the change, and went off to look for
Sanjna. After various adventures he brought her home, but to prevent any further flights his
father-in-law took away an eighth of Surya's splendour. Visvakarma, a skilled worker, made good
use of this fragment of shining energy by using it to forge the disk of Vishnu, the trident of Siva,
the lance of Karttikeya the god of war, and the weapons of Kuvera the god and guardian of
wealth.
A passage in the Brahma Purana alludes to Surya's twelve names, each of which was followed by
special epithets, as if they referred to twelve different solar divinities:
'The first form of the sun is Indra, lord of the gods and destroyer of their enemies; the second is
Dhata, creator of all things; the third is Parjanya, who dwells in the clouds and with his rays sends
down water on the earth; the fourth is Tvashta, who lives in all corporal forms; the fifth is Puchan,
who provides food for all living things; the sixth is Aryama who brings sacrifices to fruition; the
seventh derives his name from alms-giving and rejoices all beggars by his gifts; the eighth is
named Vivasvan and causes good digestion; the ninth is Vishnu who constantly manifests himself
to destroy the enemies of the gods; the tenth is Ansuman who keeps all vital organs in good
health; the eleventh is Varuna who dwells in the heart of the waters and gives life to the universe;
and the twelfth is Mitra who lives in the orb of the moon for the welfare of the three worlds. Such
are the twelve splendours of the Sun, the supreme Spirit, who by their means plunges into the
universe and irradiates even the secret souls of men.'
Ushas
This goddess, who symbolises the dawn, has been sung especially by the Vedic poets, and the
hymns addressed to her are among the most beautiful in the Vedas.
She is the daughter of Heaven and the sister of Night. She is related to Varuna. Sometimes the Sun
is spoken of as her husband, or Fire as her lover. In some hymns Ushas is praised as mother of the
Sun. The Asvins are her friends. At one time Indra was thought of as her creator, but at another
time he is hostile to her, and destroys her chariot with a thunderbolt.
Ushas travels in a shining chariot drawn by cows or reddish horses. The poets liken her sometimes
to a charming girl dressed by her mother's care, and sometimes to a dancing-girl covered with
jewels. Or she is a lovely girl coming out of her bath, or a wife dressed in magnificent clothes to
meet her husband.
Ever-smiling, confident in the irresistible power of her charms, she moves forward half-opening
her veils. She drives away darkness, and reveals treasures hidden in its folds. She gives light to the
world even to the most distant horizon. She is the life and the health of all things. It is thanks to
her that the birds can take flight in the morning.
Like the young mistress of a house, she awakens all creatures and orders them to their different
work. She performs a service to the gods by waking those who intend to worship them and to
light the fires of sacrifice. She is besought only to waken the good and the generous, and to let the
wicked sleep.
She is young, she is born anew every morning, and yet old, since she is immortal. While
generation after generation passes away, the dawn exists forever.
Puchan
He brings all things, moving and immobile, into relationship with one another. For example, he
carries out marriage. He protects, and he liberates. He provides food, and he fattens cattle. He
must obviously be the reflection of some ancient fecundity rite. He often travels, he knows the
roads, he is the guide and patron of travellers. He also leads the spirits of the dead into the other
world. A hymn in the Rig-Veda invokes him as follows:
'Lead us, O Puchan, on our way. Son of the liberator, save us from agony; do thou walk before us.
Drive away the evil and ravening wolf which seeks for us. Keep our road free from robbers, and
set your foot on the burning weapons of the wretched exploiter, whoever he may be. O wise and
miracle-powered Puchan, grant us your help as you gave it to our forefathers. O god through
whom are all benedictions, your attribute is a gold lance - let us win riches easily. Make smooth
our path when we travel. Give us strength. Lead us into rich pastures. May adversity never come
our way. Feed and encourage us, and fill our bellies.'
And in another hymn:
'O Puchan, may we meet with a wise man who will guide us at once, saying: "Behold your way."'
'May Puchan take care of our cows and protect our horses. May he give us food. Come to us, O
shining god, O liberator, may we meet together.'
Prajapati
Prajapati, the master of created beings, and Visvakarma, the universal agent, embody potency in a
less concrete form, and in the Brahmanas are almost identical. They became independent only
through a progress in abstraction, but Visvakarma had once been an epithet applied to Indra and
the Sun; while Prajapati had
been applied to Savitar and Soma. Visvakarma ordered all things and sees everything; he made
the foundations and the distinctions of everything; Prajapati is a father and the protector of those
who beget. Gods and asuras are his children. A loftier abstraction makes him the absolute,
Brahma, and even the indefinable absolute, whose sole fitting name is 'Who?' (Ka).
Brihaspati
The final form is Bramanaspati, the master of magical power involved in ritual formula - he is the
priesthood itself. This god is called the chaplajn, the brahman, the brahmanic priest. In many
places he is confused with Agni, and a special correlation links him with the fire of the South, the
fire of the Manes, probably because of the importance attached by Hindus to funeral rites.
In Brahmanic literature, properly so called, which is later than the Vedic hymns, especially in the
Brahmanas and Upanishads, the 'master of the Formula' and 'the master of created things'
acquired a cosmological value. With these two entities we leave the pantheon and mythology, and
touch the beginnings of metaphysics. Prajapati's origin is not a god but Thought (Taittiriya Brah.
II, 2, 9, 10) or the Brahman (Brihadaranyaka Up.. V. 5, 1); his demiurgic activity consists in
begetting gods (ibid.) or creatures. And since they 'remained vaguely united he entered into them
through form. That is why they say: "Prajapati is form." Then he entered into them by their name.
And that is why they say: "Prajapati is the name.'" (Tail. Br. II, 2, 7, 1).
The following divinities take us back to the Vedas.
Aditi.
She is the mother of the Adityas, Mitra and Varuna. Literally Aditi means 'free from bonds'. No
doubt this refers to the boundless
sky, which is the abode of her 'children' sun and moon, night and day. The historian is tempted to
rank this mother as later than her children, for they became Indian, while she is no older than 'Indianity'.
'Aditi is the sky, the air . .. all gods, the five nations (Aryan). Aditi is the past and the future.
'The august mother of the supporters of justice (Mitra and Varuna), the wife of Order, we call you
to our aid, O powerful, ever young, far-spreading, kind shelterer, good leader, Aditi!
'The solid earth and the sinless heavens, kind shelterer and good leader. Aditi, we call upon you.
The divine ship with strong rowers which never sinks, may we meet with it, and free from sin
attain salvation!"
Tvashtar
The special characteristic of Tvashtar is a hand at work. This 'worker' forged the thunderbolt of
Indra as well as that cup reserved for ambrosia, the moon. He is called the universal exciter in all
forms (savita visvarupa) and so he becomes the equivalent
of Savitar, and therefore of solar nature.
The other gods are Nature gods and need no analysis or special explanation: Vata or Vayu, the
Wind; Parjanya, the Rain; Apa, the Waters; Prithivi, the Earth.
POPULAR MYTHOLOGY: THE DEMONS
The Indian conception of demons is special to them, and moreover has many different aspects.
To start with, the line separating demons from gods is not very clear. Generally 'Devas' are
translated as 'gods' and 'Asuras' as 'demons', but in point of fact both are essentially beings gifted
with a remarkable and mysterious power which is manifested simultaneously by moral and
physical attributes. For instance, Varuna who enjoys a remarkable moral prestige is ranked an
'asura' while Indra, unquestionably less refined, is a 'deva'. Surya, the sun, is called 'the asurachaplain
of the Devas'.
In the later Artharva Veda the word 'asura' is applied only to
demons, and henceforth that is the generally received meaning. In Iran on the contrary the same
term is used to mean the divinity, Ahura. Henceforth the Devas and the Asuras are often seen at
war with one another.
According to the Satapatha Brahmana, Prajapati is their common ancestor. But the Devas rejected
falsehood and chose the truth, while the Asuras rejected truth and chose falsehood. As they spoke
only truth, the gods appeared to be weak; but in the end they became strong and attained
prosperity. The Asuras at first by their lies won riches, but in the end found destruction. Another
legend says that the Asuras when making sacrifice put the offerings in their own mouths, whereas
the gods offer them to one another.
In spite of their rivalry with the Asuras, the Devas were glad to accept the help of their enemies
for the churning of the sea, and at this task the demons showed quite as much skill and energy as
the gods. (See page 379.)
Generally speaking, it is clear that the popular deities, only slightly Aryan and usually not Aryan
at all, were described by the Aryans as demoniacal. Some of them have remained demons until
our own times. Others were incorporated sooner or later into the Brahmanic pantheon, almost
always retaining certain peculiarities which show their origin. For instance, the terrible forms of
the cult of Siva in his aspect as destroyer, the fact that the demons are among his sectaries, and
that he is sometimes called 'lord of demons' (Bhutapati) seem to point to a non-Aryan origin of his
deity. The legend of his marriage with the daughter of Daksha is further confirmation of this
hypothesis.
Daksha, one of the Prajapatis or lords of creation, out of vanity became violently hostile to Siva.
Daksha's daughter, Sati, a real incarnation of feminine devotion and piety, had secretly given her
heart to the cult of the condemned god. When the time came for her betrothal her father ordered a
Svayamara (the ceremony where a king's daughter chose her husband from the assembled suitors)
and purposely omitted to invite Siva. When Sati came forward, holding in her hand the garland of
flowers which she was to cast round the neck of her chosen husband, she uttered a supreme
invocation to the god she loved. 'If it is true that I am called Sati,' she exclaimed, throwing her
flowers in the air. 'O Siva, take my garland!' And immediately Siva appeared, with her garland on
his shoulders.
Yet later on this union was considered a misalliance. When Daksha went to war with his son-inlaw,
he called him 'the god with the monkey's eyes who married my daughter with her gazelle's
eyes'. 'It was against my will', he says further, 'that I gave my daughter to this sullied personage,
the abolisher of rites and destroyer of boundaries...He frequents horrible cemeteries, accompanied
by crowds of spirits and ghosts, looking like a madman, naked, with dishevelled hair, wearing a
garland of skulls and human bones...a lunatic beloved by lunatics, lord of the demons whose
nature is wholly obscure. Alas! at the urging of Brahma I gave my virtuous daughter to this lord of
furies, this evil heart.'
Often the demons have only a passing life. Sometimes created by the gods for some particular
circumstance -- for instance, to conquer the Asuras themselves - these evil beings afterwards
disappear for ever as mysteriously as they were born.
Again, the gods and goddesses sometimes assume terrible shapes to fight with the demons. For
instance, we shall see in the legend of Hiranyakasipu how Vishnu devours his victim in the form
of a cruel monster with a lion's head.
But the most typical example of these metamporphoses is certainly that of Siva's wife.
Under the name of Parvati she is presented as a very beautiful young woman, seated beside her
divine husband, discoursing with him sometimes of love and sometimes of lofty metaphysics.
In the shape of Uma she practices the harshest asceticism on the peaks of the Himalayas in order
to attract Siva's attention and so be received into his favor.
But under the name of Durga, and in response to an appeal from the gods, she undertakes to
destroy a demon who had dethroned them all. The battle is terrible. The demon changes into a
buffalo, an elephant, and a giant with a thousand arms. But Durga is invincible. Mounted on a lion
she overcomes the monster, and despatches him by thrusting her lance into his heart. Durga is
represented with a serene and beautiful face, but she has ten arms, each with a weapon. One of her
hands holds the lance which pierces
the heart of the conquered demon. Her right foot is on the lion, and her left on the demon's neck.
Siva's wife assumed as many as ten terrifying shapes to destroy the demons.
One of the most horrible and the most venerated was that of Kali, often called Kali Ma (the black
mother). In this incarnation the goddess fought with Raktavija, chief of the army of demons.
Seeing that gradually all his soldiers were being killed, Raktavija attacked the goddess himself.
She smote him with her formidable weapons, but every drop of blood which fell from his body
gave birth to a thousand giants as powerful as he. Kali was only able to overcome her adversary
by drinking all his blood. Having conquered the giant she began to dance with joy so wildly that
the whole earth quaked. At the request of the gods her husband begged her to stop, but in her
sacred madness she did not even see him. cast him down among the dead and trod on his body.
When at last she realized her mistake she was covered with shame. Kali is represented as a
woman with a very dark complexion, with long
loose hair, and four arms. One of her hands holds a sword; the second holds the severed head of
the giant; and with the other two hands she encourages her worshippers. Her ear-rings are two
corpses and she wears a necklace of human skulls. Her only garment is a girdle made up of two
rows of hands. Her tongue hangs out, her eyes are red, as if she were drunk, her face and bosom
are polluted with blood. The goddess is generally shown standing, with one foot on the leg and
the other on the chest of Siva.
The Tattiriya Samhita puts evil beings into three categories -the Asuras are opposed to the gods,
the Rakshasas to men, and
the Pisakas to the dead. But these categories are much less clearly denned in practice than in
theory.
The Asuras
The Asuras are a kind of very powerful Titans, skilled magicians and implacable enemies of the
Devas. As will be observed in the legends which follow, they are sometimes superior to the gods
and - this is a curious detail - their power has often been conferred on them by the gods
themselves, who thus turn out to be the artisans of their own defeat.
The story of Jalandhara is characteristic of the various battles
which were waged continually between the Devas and the Asuras.
One day Indra and the other gods paid a visit to Siva on mount Kailasi, and amused him with
songs and dances. Siva was delighted by the music, and begged his visitors to ask a boon. Indra, in
a defiant way, wished to become a warrior as powerful as Siva himself. The wish was granted, and
the gods departed. Siva then began to wonder what use Indra would make of his new power; and
as he meditated a shape of anger, black as darkness itself, rose before him and said: 'Give me your
form, and tell me what I can do for you.' Siva told him to enter the river Ganga (the Ganges) and
to wed her to the Ocean.
A son was born from this union - the earth quaked and wept, the three worlds echoed with claps
of thunder. Brahma perceived the extraordinary strength of this miraculous child, gave him the
name of Jalandhara and the gift of conquering the gods and possessing the three worlds.
Jalandhara's youth was filled with miracles - he soared over the oceans on the wings of the winds,
and played with the lions he had tamed. Later his father gave him a splendid kingdom, and he
wedded Vrinda, the daughter of a heavenly nymph, also renowned in legend.
Soon after his marriage he declared war on the gods under the pretext of regaining the wonders
born from the churning of the sea of milk, which had been taken for himself by Indra.
The battle began, and on each side thousands of warriors were slain. The gods regained life and
health thanks to magic plants gathered in the mountains. Jalandhara had received from Brahma
himself the power of resurrecting the dead. Indra in his turn was attacked by Jalandhara, but
Vishnu went to the rescue. The Asuras fought so valiantly that their arrows darkened the sky, but
Vishnu drove them before him like dead leaves.
Jalandhara then flooded the mountains where the gods found the magic plants which restore life.
Vishnu himself attacked Jalandhara, but this time the demon succeeded in overthrowing him, and
only spared his life at the entreaty of the goddess, Lakshmi. Jalandhara, having conquered the
Devas, drove them from heaven, and reposed in peace.
However, the gods refused to accept their fate, deprived as they were of their heavenly abodes, of
sacrifices, and of ambrosia. They consulted Brahma, who led them to Siva. Seated on his throne,
and accompanied by myriads of devoted followers, all of them naked, all deformed, with tangled
curly hair, Siva advised the gods to pool their powers and to forge a weapon capable of
annihilating their common foe. The gods, burning with anger, cast forth masses of flame, to which
Siva added the burning rays of his third eye. Vishnu brought the fire of his rage, and also
besought Siva to cause the demon to perish. Siva then approached the huge burning mass, set his
heel on it, and began to revolve with dizzy speed. Thus a glistening disk was forged. Its rays
singed the beard of Brahma, who peered at it too closely, and the gods, were blinded by it. But
Siva hid the weapon under his arm, and the battle began again.
But now the war was complicated by a love affair - Jalandhara wanted to abduct Siva's wife,
Parvati. She escaped him by changing into a lotus, and her ladies of honour were changed into
bees and flew about her. On the other hand Vishnu was more cunning, and having assumed the
form of Jalandhara succeeded in seducing his wife. But Vrinda discovered the trick and died of
grief, laying curses on the seducer. Jalandhara was wild with rage when he heard of his wife's
lamentable end. He gave up Parvati, returned to the battlefield, resurrected his dead heroes, and
launched a final assault. Siva and Jalandhara defied each other to single combat. After a fierce
struggle Siva brought forth the disk, and cut off the head of his adversary. But he had the power to
make it constantly spring up again. Would Siva in his turn be beaten? No, for he called on the
goddesses, wives of the gods. Transmuted into she-ogres they drank the Asura's blood, and thus
Siva succeeded in mastering him and in regaining for the gods their possessions and their
kingdom.
The Rakshasas
The Rakshasas often have a half-divine nature, but whereas the gods often display generosity,
kindness, mastery and truth, the Rakshasas display the most deplorable passions - gluttony, lust,
violence, perjury - at any rate in their relations with gods and men. Among themselves they show
filial and conjugal affection, good faith and devotion. They are great Magicians, and
have power to assume any shape they wish. The city of the Rakshasas is wonderfully beautiful,
having been built by the architect of the gods, Visvakarma himself. They practise all the arts, and
by austerity and penance sometimes obtain great favours of the gods.
In general the Rakshasas are not by nature evil beings, but creatures destined by inescapable fate
(Dharma) to play a hostile or malevolent part in the life of such and such a person in such and
such a situation. In some cases this part is the natural consequence of a former life, whose fruit
thus comes to maturity.
An example is given us by the three incarnations of the demon Ravana. One day a being of high
rank in the heaven of Vishnu committed a grave error. He had to return to earth to expiate it. He
was given the choice between three incarnations as the enemy, or seven incarnations as the friend
of Vishnu. He chose the former alternative as it was the quicker way to be free. In consequence
certain incarnations of Vishnu have no other reason than the need for him to be on earth at the
same time as his temporary enemy, and to slay him in order to procure his redemption.
Ravana's First Incarnation: Hiranyakasipu
Hiranyakasipu was a very powerful demon-king. Thanks to the power he had received from
Brahma himself he succeeded in dethroning Indra and exiling the gods from heaven. He
proclaimed himself king of the universe, and forbade worship of anyone but himself.
However, his son Prahlada consecrated himself to Vishnu, who had initiated him into the secrets
of his heart. Hiranyakasipu, irritated by the sight of his son devoting himself to the cult of a mortal
enemy, inflicted on the young man a series of cruel tortures in order to turn him from his vocation.
But his fervour simply increased, and he began to preach the religion of Vishnu to men and
demons.
Hiranyakasipu ordered the death of this unmanageable missionary. But the sword, poison, fire,
wild elephants, and magic incantations failed to harm him, for Prahlada was protected by his god.
Hiranyakasipu once more called his son to him. Prahlada with immense gentleness tried again to
convince his father of Vishnu's greatness and omnipresence, but the demon angrily exclaimed: 'If
Vishnu is everywhere, how does it happen that my eyes don't see him?' He kicked one of the
pillars in his audience chamber, saying: 'Is he here, for instance?' 'Even when invisible he is
present in all things,' said Prahlada softly. Whereupon Hiranyakasipu uttered a blasphemy and
kicked the pillar, which fell on the floor. Immediately Vishnu emerged from the pillar in the shape
of a lion-headed man (in his incarnation as Narasimha), seized on the demon, and tore him to
shreds.
Prahlada succeeded his father, and reigned with justice and wisdom. His grandson was the
demon Bali, who also was a rival of the gods, but was as virtuous as he was powerful.
Bali reigned over heaven and earth. Only Vishnu could conquer so powerful a king. The gods
besought him to be re-incarnated, so that he could regain the kingdom which belonged to them.
And Vishnu agreed to be born again in the shape of a dwarf Brahman.
While Bali was offering up a sacrifice on the bank of the river sacred to the Narmada, the dwarf
came to visit him. Bali knew his duty. He touched his forehead with the precious water which had
cooled the Brahman's feet, bade him be welcome, and offered to grant whatever he desired. The
dwarf replied modestly: 'I ask only a little piece of land, three steps, which I shall carefully pace
out. I desire no more. A wise man does not ask for more than is necessary to him.' Although
surprised by so humble a request, the king granted the gift.
Then Vishnu suddenly reassumed his divine stature, and in two steps traversed the whole
universe. He still had a third step to take. He turned to Bali and said: 'Asura, you promised me
three steps of land. In two steps I have traversed the world - where shall I make the third? Every
man who fails to give a Brahman what he has promised is doomed to fall. You have deceived me,
and deserve to sink into the regions of hell.'
'I do not fear hell so much as a bad reputation,' answered Bali, and he presented his head for the
god's third step, and was cast down into the depths of the underworld for ever.
Another legend has Bali slain by the hand of Indra during the battle waged between Indra and the
demons led by Jalandhara. Bali fell, and a flood of jewels came from his mouth. Indra drew
near in surprise, and tore his body to pieces with a thunderbolt. Bali was so pure in his conduct
that the various parts of his body gave birth to the-germs of precious stones. Diamonds came from
his bones, sapphires from his eyes, rubies from his blood, emeralds from his marrow, crystal from
his flesh, and pearls from his teeth.
Second Incarnation: Ravana
The demon Ravana is the implacable enemy of Rama (an incarnation of Vishnu) and the abductor
of Sita. His story will be given in great detail in the Ramayana account (see page 381). We shall
merely note here that on the eve of the decisive battle in which he was slain Ravana had a short
moment of lucidity in which he admitted the divinity of Rama. He then exlaimed: 'I must die by
his hand. That is why I abducted the daughter of Janaka (Sita). Neither passion nor anger urged
me to retain her. I want to die to attain the heaven of Vishnu.'
Alongside the story of Ravana. we hear of two brothers.
One of them, Kumbhakarna, is a sort of giant-ogre. As soon as he was born he stretched out his
arms and grasped everything within his reach to allay his hunger. Later he seized five hundred
Apsaras (heavenly nymphs) and abducted the wives of a hundred Rishis, not to mention cows and
Brahmans.
To calm the fears aroused by this demon, Brahma wanted to confer on him the gift of eternal sleep;
but Kumbhakarna asked to be allowed to wake up every six months and eat to repletion. In this
bi-annual meal he is said to have devoured six thousand cows, ten thousand sheep, ten thousand
goats, four hundred buffaloes, while drinking four thousand bowls of strong liquor in the skull of
a wild boar. And he complained of his brother for not giving him more!
Ravana's other brother, Vibhishana, refused to join the war against Rama and urged his brother to
give Sita back to her husband. But Ravana drove him away with curses. Rising into the air with
four of his friends, Vibhishana passed over the sea and offered his services to Rama. They were
accepted, and Rama undertook in exchange to place Vibhishana on the throne of Lanka (Ceylon)
after the defeat of Ravana.
Third Incarnation: Sisupala
Sisupala was the son of a king, but he had three eyes and four arms. His father and mother were
terrified by this omen, and were getting ready to abandon him when a voice rang through the air:
'Fear not! Cherish the child. His time is not yet come. He that will slay him by force of arms on the
day of destiny is already born. Until then he will be the favourite of fortune and renown.' The
queen his mother was somewhat comforted by these words, and said: 'Who is he who shall kill my
son?' And the voice replied: 'You shall know him by this sign -when the child is on his knees his
third eye will disappear and you will see his extra arms fall off.'
The king and queen then set out on their travels, and visited all the.monarchs of the neighboring
lands. At each place they asked their host to take the child on his knees, but nothing of his
appearance was changed. They returned home disappointed. Some time afterwards the young
prince Krishna (another incarnation of Vishnu) paid them a visit accompanied by his elder
brother. The two lads began to play with the child, and as soon as Krishna had taken him on his
knees the baby's third eye withered away and his extra arms vanished. The queen then knew the
future slayer of her son. Falling on her knees, she exclaimed: 'O my lord, grant me a boon.'
'Speak,' said the young god. 'Promise me that if my son should offend you, you will forgive him.'
'Certainly. Even if he offends me a hundred times, I will forgive him.'
However, the fate predicted had to. befall. Many years later the king Yudhishthira celebrated a
great sacrifice in honour of his cornonation. Kings and heroes were invited to his festivities.
Krishna was present, and the royal family had decided to offer him their homage first of all. But
one of the guests makes a protest. Sisupala bitterly reproaches the hosts, saying: 'You insult all the
kings present by giving precedence to someone who has no right to it, either from his connections,
his age, his lineage or for any other reason.' Sisupala argues his case so cleverly that some of the
guests are ready to take his part. Would they prevent the consummation of the sacrifice, which
would be a certain token of misfortune for the whole kingdom?
King Yudhishthira did everything he could to conciliate Sisupala, but he refused to be cajoled.
Yudhishthira then turned to
his old grandfather Brahma for his advice, and he answered smiling: 'The lord Krishna himself
will decide the dispute. What can a dog do against a lion? This king seems like a lion so long as
the real lion is not awake. Let us wait.' Sisupala was furious at being likened to a dog and insulted
the venerable old man, who maintained his serenity, and prevented the others from intervening
on his behalf to avenge him. He lifted his hand to command silence, and then told his guests the
story of Sisupala and the predictions made long ago to his parents.
Sisupala's mad rage knew no bounds. He drew his sword and threatened the old man while again
insulting him. The old man still remained calm and, turning his gaze towards Krishna, said with
diginity: 'I fear nothing, for we have with us the lord we all
worship. Let anyone who wants a quick death contend with him - the dark-colored god who bears
in his hands the disk and the mace - and when he dies he will enter the god's body.'
All eyes were turned towards Krishna who looked mildly on the angry king. But when Sisupala
repeated his threats and insults, the god said simply: 'The cup of your misdeeds is now full.' At
that very moment the divine weapon, the flaming disk, rose behind Krishna, sped through the air
and fell on the helmet of Sisupala, whom it cleft asunder from head to feet. Then the sinner's soul
broke out like a mass of fire which moved forward to bow before Krishna, and was absorbed in
his feet. Thus, as the elder had predicted, he was mingled with the god at his death.
Thus ended Sisupala who had sinned unto one hundred and one times and yet was pardoned, for
even the god's enemies attain salvation by thinking of him continually.
The Pisakas are almost always vampires. The Bhutas and Pretas are sometimes ghosts, sometimes
goblins. They are rather vague
spirits who haunt in bands the cemeteries and other places of evil omen.